• GRETIL
• 1_sanskr
• tei
• transformations
• plaintext
• sa_mAdhva-mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaya

          Mādhva: Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya


# Header

  This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_mAdhva-mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaya.xml
  with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

## Data entry: Dvaita.net
## Contribution: Dvaita.net
## Date of this version: 2020-07-31

## Source: 
   - .

## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

## Licence:
   This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.
   Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

## Structure of references:
   A reference is assembled consisting of
   - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya = ,
   - the number of the  in arabic numerals,
   - the number of the verse in arabic numerals.

## Notes:
   This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from m_mbhtnu.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below:

   
	 Madhva (Anandatirtha):
Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya
Input by ... (Dvaita.net)
	


## Revisions:
   - 2020-07-31: TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus


# Text

oṃ śrīmad ānandatīrthabhagavatpādācārya-viracitaḥ śrī mahābhāratatātparyanirṇayaḥ atha prathamo'dhyāyaḥ (sarvaśāstratātparyanirṇayaḥ ) oṃ | nārāyaṇāya paripūrṇaguṇārṇavāya viśvodayasthitilayonniyatipradāya | j ñānapradāya vibudhāsurasaukhyaduḥkhasatkāraṇāya vitatāya namo namaste | 1.1 | āsīdudāraguṇavāridhiraprameyo nārāyaṇaḥ paratamaḥ paramāt sa ekaḥ | saṃ śāntasaṃ vidakhilaṃ jaṭhare nidhāya lakṣmībhujāntaragataḥ svarato'pi cāgre | 1.2 | tasyodarasthajagataḥ sadamandasāndrasvānandatuṣṭavapuṣo'pi ramāramasya | bhūtyai nijāṇsritajanasya hi sṛjyasṛṣṭāvīkṣā babhūva paranāmanimeṣakānte | 1.3 | dṛṣṭvā sa cetanagaṇān jaṭhare śayānānānandamātravapuṣaḥ sṛtivipramuktān | dhyānaṃ gatān sṛtigatāṃ śca suṣuptisaṃ sthān brahmādikān kaliparān manujāṃ stathaikṣat | 1.4 | srakṣye hi cetanagaṇān sukhaduḥkhamadhyasamprāptaye tanubhṛt āṃ vihṛtiṃ mamecchan | so'yaṃ vihāra iha me tanubhṛt svabhāvasambhūtaye bhavati bhūtikṛdeva bhūtyāḥ | 1.5 | itthaṃ vicintya paramaḥ sa tu vāsudevanāmā babhūva nijamuktipadapradātā | tasyājñayaiva niyatā'tha ramā'pi rūpaṃ babhre dvitīyamapi yat pravadanti māyām | 1.6 | saṅkarṣaṇaṇsca sa babhūva punaḥ sunityaḥ saṃ hārakāraṇavapustadanujñayaiva | devī jayetyanu babhūva sa sṛṣṭihetoḥ pradyumnatāmupagataḥ kṛtitāṃ ca devī | 1.7 | sthityai punaḥ sa bhagavānaniruddhanāmā devī caśāntirabhavaccharadāṃ sahasram | sthitvā svamūrtibhiramūbhiracintyaśaktiḥ pradyumnarūpaka imāṃ ścaramātmane'dāt | 1.8 | nirdehakān sa bhagavānaniruddhanāmā jīvān svakarmasahitān udare niveśya | cakre'tha dehasahitān kramaśaḥ svayambhuprāṇātmaśeṣagaruḍeṇsamukhān samagrān | 1.9 | pañcātmakaḥ sa bhagavān dviṣaḍātmako'bhūt pañcadvayī śatasahasraparo'mitaśca | i.ekaḥ samo'pyakhiladoṣasamujjhito'pi sarvatra pūrṇaguṇako'pi bahūpamo'bhūt | 1.10 | nirdoṣapūrṇaguṇavigraha ātmatantro niścetanātmakaśarīraguṇaiśca hīnaḥ | ānandamātrakarapādamukhodarādiḥ sarvatra ca svagatabhedavivarjitātmā | 1.11 | kālācca deśaguṇato'sya na cā'diranto vṛddhikṣayau na tu parasya sadātanasya | naitādṛśaḥ kva ca babhūva na caiva bhāvyo nāstyuttaraḥ kimu parāt paramasya viṣṇoḥ | 1.12 | sarvajña īśvaratamaḥ sa ca sarvaśaktiḥ pūrṇāvyayātmabalacitsukhavīryasāraḥ | yasyā'jñayā rahitamindirayā sametaṃ brahmeśapūrvakamidaṃ na tu kasya ceśam | 1.13 | ābhāsako'sya pavanaḥ pavanasya rudraḥ śeṣātmako garuḍa eva ca śakrakāmau | vīndreśayostadapare tvanayośca teṣāṃ ṛṣyādayaḥ kramaśa ūnaguṇāḥ śatāṃ śāḥ | 1.14 | ābhāsakā tvatha ramā'sya marutsvarūpācchreṣṭhā'pyajāt tadanu gīḥ śivato variṣṭhā | tasyā umā vipatinī ca girastayo'stu śacyādikāḥ kramaśa eva yathā pumāṃ saḥ | 1.15 | t ābhyaśca te śataguṇairdaśato variṣṭhāḥ pañcottarairapi yathākramataḥ śrutisthāḥ | śabdo bahutvavacanaḥ śatamityataśca śrutyantareṣu bahudhoktiviruddhatā na| 1.16 | teṣāṃ svarūpamidameva yato'tha muktā apyevameva satatoccavinīcarūpāḥ | śabdaḥ śataṃ daśasahasramiti sma yasmāt tasmānna hīnavacano'tha tato'gryarūpāḥ | 1.17 | evaṃ narottamaparāstu vimuktiyogyā anye ca saṃ sṛtiparā asurāstamogāḥ | evaṃ sadaiva niyamaḥ kvacidanyathā nayāvanna pūrtiruta saṃ sṛtigāḥ samastāḥ | 1.18 | pūrtiśca naiva niyamād bhavitā hi yasmāt tasmāt samāptimapi yānti na jīvasa' nghāḥ | ānantyameva gaṇaṇso'sti yato hi teṣāṃ itthaṃ tataḥ sakalakālagatā pravṛttiḥ | 1.19 | etaiḥ surādibhiratipratibhādiyuktairyuktaiḥ sahaiva satataṃ pravicintayadbhiḥ | pūrteracintyamahimaḥ paramaḥ parātmā nārāyaṇo'sya guṇavistṛtiranyagā kva | 1.20 | sāmyaṃ na cāsya paramasya ca kena cā'pyaṃ muktena ca kvacidatastvabhidā kuto'sya | prāpyeta cetanagaṇaiḥ satatāsvatantrairnityasvatantravapuṣaḥ paramāt parasya | 1.21 | ii.artho'yameva nikhilairapi vedavākyai rāmāyaṇaiḥ sahitabhāratapañcarātraiḥ | anyaiśca śāstravacanaiḥ sahatattvasūtrairnirṇīyate sahṛdayaṃ hariṇā sadaiva | 1.22 | 'nārāyaṇasya na samaḥ ' 'puruṣottamo'haṃ jīvākṣare hyatigato'smi' tato "'nyadārtam"1 | "mukto'pasṛpya"2 'iha nāsti kutaśca kaścit' "nāneva"3 'dharmapṛthagātmadṛgetyadho hi' | 1.23 | "ābhāsa eva"4 'pṛthagīśata eṣa jīvo' 'muktasya nāsti jagato viṣaye tu śaktiḥ ' | 'mātrāparo'si na tu te'śnuvate mahitvaṃ ' 'ṣāḍguṇyavigraha' 'supūrṇaguṇaikadehaḥ ' | 1.24 | 'māhātmyadeha' 'sṛtimuktigate' 'śivaśca brahmā ca tadguṇagatau na kathañcaneśau' | 'na śrīḥ kutastadapare' ''sya sukhasya mātrā-maṇ snanti muktasugaṇāṇsca śatāvareṇa' | 1.25 | "ābhāsakābhāsaparāvabhāsarūpāṇyajasrāṇi ca cetanānām | viṣṇoḥ sadaivāti vaśāt kadāpi gacchanti keśādigaṇā na muktau" | 1.26 | 5 'yasmin pare'nye'pyajajīvakośā' 'nāhaṃ parāyurna marīcimukhyāḥ ' | 'jānanti yadguṇagaṇān na ramādayo'pi nityasvatantra uta ko'sti tadanya īśaḥ ' | 1.27 | 'naivaika eva puruṣaḥ puruṣottamo'sā-vekah . kutaḥ sa puruṣo' 'yata eva jātyā | arthāt śruteśca guṇato nijarūpataśca nityānya eva kathamasmi sa ityapi syāt' | 1.28 | 1 bṛ. u. 5.5.1 2 bra. sū. 1.3.2 3 ka. u. 4.11 4 bra. sū. 2.3.50 5 "ḹabhāsaka" ityādi śrutivacanameva | na svavacanam - bhā. pra. iii.'sarvottamo hariridaṃ tu tadājñayaiva cettuṃ kṣamaṃ sa tu hariḥ paramasvatantraḥ | pūrṇāvyayāgaṇitanityaguṇārṇavo'sau' ityeva vedavacanāni paroktayaśca | 1.29 | "ṛgādayaśca catvāraḥ pañcarātraṃ ca bhāratam | mūlarāmāyaṇaṃ brahmasūtraṃ mānaṃ svataḥ smṛtam | 1.30 | aviruddhaṃ ca yattvasya pramāṇaṃ tacca nānyathā | etadviruddhaṃ yattu syānna tanmānaṃ kathañcana | 1.31 | vaiṣṇavāni purāṇāni pañcarātrātmakatvataḥ | pramāṇānyeva manvādyāḥ smṛtayo'pyanukūlataḥ | 1.32 | eteṣu viṣṇorādhikyamucyate'nyasya na kvacit | atastadeva mantavyaṃ nānyathā tu kathañcana | 1.33 | mohārthānyanyaśāstrāṇi kṛt ānyevā'jñayā hareḥ | atasteṣūktamagrāhyamasurāṇāṃ tamogateḥ | 1.34 | yasmāt kṛt āni tānīha viṣṇunoktaiḥ śivādibhiḥ | eṣāṃ yanna virodhi syāt tatroktaṃ tanna vāryate | 1.35 | viṣṇvādhikyavirodhīni yāni vedavacāṃ syapi | t āni yojyānyānukūlyād viṣṇvādhikyasya sarvaśaḥ | 1.36 | avatāreṣu yat kiñcid darśayennaravaddhariḥ | taccāsurāṇāṃ mohāya doṣā viṣṇornahi kvacit | 1.37 | ajñatvaṃ pāravaśyaṃ vā vedhabhedādikaṃ tathā | tathā prākṛtadehatvaṃ dehatyāgādikaṃ tathā | 1.38 | anīśatvaṃ ca duḥkhitvaṃ sāmyamanyaiśca hīnatām | pradarśayati mohāya daityādīnāṃ hariḥ svayam | 1.39 | iv.na tasya kaścid doṣo'sti pūrṇākhilaguṇo hyasau | sarvadehastharūpeṣu prādurbhāveṣu ceśvaraḥ | 1.40 | brahmādyabhedaḥ sāmyaṃ vā kutastasya mahātmanaḥ | yadevaṃ vācakaṃ śāstraṃ taddhi śāstraṃ paraṃ matam | 1.41 | nirṇayāyaiva yat proktaṃ brahmasūtraṃ tu viṣṇunā | vyāsarūpeṇa tad grāhyaṃ tatroktāḥ sarvanirṇayāḥ | 1.42 | yathārthavacanānāṃ ca mohārthānāṃ ca saṃ śayam | apanetuṃ hi bhagavān brahmasūtramacīklṛpat | 1.43 | tasmāt sūtrārthamāgṛhya kartavyaḥ sarvanirṇayaḥ | sarvadoṣavihīnatvaṃ guṇaiḥ sarvairudīrṇatā | 1.44 | abhedaḥ sarvarūpeṣu jīvabhedaḥ sadaiva ca | viṣṇoruktāni sūtreṣu sarvavedeḍyatā tathā | 1.45 | t āratamyaṃ ca muktānāṃ vimuktirvidyayā tathā | tasmādetadviruddhaṃ yanmohāya tadudāhṛtam | 1.46 | tasmād ye ye guṇā viṣṇorgrāhyāste sarva eva tu" | ityādyuktaṃ bhagavatā bhaviṣyatparvaṇi sphuṭam | 1.47 | "eṣa mohaṃ sṛj āmyāṇsu yo janān mohayiṣyati | tvaṃ ca rudra mahābāho mohaśāstrāṇi kāraya | 1.48 | atatthyāni vitatthyāni darśayasva mahābhuja | prakāṇsaṃ kuru cā'tmānamaprakāṇsaṃ ca māṃ kuru" | 1.49 | iti vārāhavacanaṃ brahmāṇḍoktaṃ tathā'param | "amohāya guṇā viṣṇorākāraściccharīratā | 1.50 | nirdoṣatvaṃ t āratamyaṃ muktānāmapi cocyate | etadviruddhaṃ yat sarvaṃ tanmohāya iti nirṇayaḥ " | 1.51 | v.skānde'pyuktaṃ śivenaiva ṣaṇmukhāyaiva sādaram | śivaśāstre'pi tad grāhyaṃ bhagavacchāstrayogi yat | 1.52 | "paramo viṣṇurevaikastajjñānaṃ mokṣasādhanam | śāstrāṇāṃ nirṇayastveṣa tadanyanmohanāya hi | 1.53 | j ñānaṃ vinā tuyā muktiḥ sāmyaṃ ca mama viṣṇunā | tīrthā'dimātrato jñānaṃ mamā'dhikyaṃ ca viṣṇutaḥ | 1.54 | abhedaścāsmadādīnāṃ muktānāṃ hariṇā tathā | ityādi sarvaṃ mohāya kathyate putra nānyathā"6 | 1.55 | uktaṃ pādmapurāṇe caśaiva eva śivena tu | yaduktaṃ hariṇā pūrvaṃ umāyai prāha taddharaḥ | 1.56 | "tvāmārādhya tathā ṇsambho grahīṣyāmi varaṃ sadā | dvāparā'dau yuge bhūtvā kalayā mānuṣā'diṣu | 1.57 | svā'gamaiḥ kalpitaistvaṃ ca janān madvimukhān kuru | māṃ ca gopāya yena syāt sṛṣṭireṣottarādharā"7 | 1.58 | na ca vaiṣṇavaśāstreṣu vedeṣvapi hareḥ paraḥ | kvacidukto'nyaśāstreṣu paramo viṣṇurīritaḥ | 1.59| nirdoṣatvācca vedānāṃ vedoktaṃ grāhyameva hi | vedeṣu ca paro viṣṇuḥ sarvasmāducyate sadā | 1.60 | "asya devasya mīl . huṣo vayā viṣṇoreṣasya prabhṛthe havirbhiḥ | vide hi rudro rudriyaṃ mahitvaṃ yāsiṣṭaṃ vartiraśvanāvirāvat"8 | 1.61 | 6 padma pu. 6.71.114-116 | 7 padma pu. 6.71.106-107 8 ṛgveda 7.40.5 vi."stuhi śrutaṃ gartasadaṃ yuvānaṃ mṛgaṃ na bhīmam upahatnumugram"9 | "yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tamugraṃ kṛṇomi taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tamṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām"10 | 1.62 | "eko nārāyaṇa āsīnna brahmā na caśaṅkaraḥ " | "vāsudevo vā idamagra āsīnna brahmā na caśaṅkaraḥ " | 1.63 | "yadā paśyaḥ paśyate rugmavarṇaṃ kartāramīśaṃ puruṣaṃ brahmayonim | tadā vidvān puṇyapāpe vidhūya nirañjanaḥ paramaṃ sāmyamupaiti"11 | 1.64 | "yo veda nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ parame vyoman | so'śnute sarvān kāmān saha brahmaṇā vipaścitā"12 | 1.65 | "pra ghā nvasya mahato mahāni satyā satyasya karaṇāni vocam"13 | "satyamenaṃ anu viśve madanti rātiṃ devasya gṛṇato maghonaḥ " 14 | 1.66 | "yacciketa satyamit tan na moghaṃ vasu spārhamuta jeto'ta dātā"15 | "satyaḥ so asya mahimā gṛṇe ṇsavo yajñeṣu viprarājye"16 | 1.67 | "satyā viṣṇorguṇāḥ sarve satyā jīveśayorbhidā | satyo mitho jīvabhedaḥ satyaṃ ca jagadīdṛśam | 1.68 | asatyaḥ svagato bhedo viṣṇornānyadasatyakam | jagatpravāhaḥ satyo'yaṃ pañcabhedasamanvitaḥ | 1.69 | jīveśayorbhidā caiva jīvabhedaḥ parasparam | jaḍeṇsayorjaḍānāṃ ca jaḍajīvabhidā tathā | 1.70 | pañcabhedā ime nityāḥ sarvāvasthāsu sarvaśaḥ | 9 ṛgveda 2.33.11 10 ṛgveda 10.125.5 11 mu. u. 3.1.3 12 tai. u. 2.1 13 ṛgveda 2.15.1 14 ṛgveda 4.17.5 15 ṛgveda 10.55.6 16 ṛgveda 8.3.4 vii.muktānāṃ ca na hīyante tāratamyaṃ ca sarvadā | 1.71 | kṣitipā manuṣyagandharvā daivāṇsca pitaraścirāḥ | ājānajāḥ karmajāṇsca devā indraḥ purandaraḥ | 1.72 | rudraḥ sarasvatī vāyurmuktāḥ śataguṇottarāḥ | eko brahmā ca vāyuśca vīndro rudrasamastathā | eko rudrastathā ṇseṣo nakaścidvāyunā samaḥ | 1.73 | mukteṣu ṇsrīstathā vāyoḥ sahasraguṇit ā guṇaiḥ | tato'nantaguṇo viṣṇurna kaścit tatsamaḥ sadā" | 1.74 | ityādi vedavākyaṃ viṣṇorutkarṣameva vaktyuccaiḥ | t ātparyaṃ mahadatretyuktaṃ "yo mām"17 iti svayaṃ tena | 1.75 | "bhūmno jyāyastvam"18 iti hyuktaṃ sūtreṣu nirṇayāt tena | 19 tatprītyaiva ca mokṣaḥ prāpyastenaiva nānyena | 1.76 | "nāyamātmā pravacanena labhyo na medhayā na bahunā ṇsrutena | yamevaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyastasyaiṣa ātmā vivṛṇute tanuṃ svām"20 | 1.77 | "viṣṇurhi dātā mokṣasya vāyuśca tadanujñayā | mokṣo jñānaṃ ca kramaśo muktigo bhoga eva ca | 1.78 | uttareṣāṃ prasādena nīcānāṃ nānyathā bhavet | sarveṣāṃ ca harirnityaṃ niyantā tadvaśāḥ pare | 1.79 | t āratamyaṃ tato jñeyaṃ sarvoccatvaṃ harestathā | etadvinā na kasyāpi vimuktiḥ syāt kathañcana | 1.80 | 17 bha. gī. 15.19 18 bra. sū. 3.3.59 19 "iti" śabdaḥ prakāravacanaḥ | anena prakāreṇa "janmādyasya yataḥ " (bra. sū. 1.1.2), "dyumbhvādyāyatanaṃ svaśabdāt" (bra. sū. 1.3.1), "akṣaramambarāndhṛteḥ " (bra. sū. 1.3.10), "sarvopetā ca taddarśanād" (bra. sū. 2.1.31) ityādi sūtreṣu uktaṃ , iti bhāvaḥ | ataḥ "sūtreṣu" iti bahuvacanam -bhā. pra. 20 ka. u. 1.2.23, mu. u. 3.2.3 viii.pañcabhedāṃ śca vijñāya viṣṇoḥ svābhedameva ca | nirdoṣatvaṃ guṇādrekaṃ j ñātvā muktirnacānyathā | 1.81 | avatārān harerjñātvā nāvatārā hareśca ye | tadāveśāṃ stathā samyag jñātvā muktirnacānyathā | 1.82 | sṛṣṭirakṣā'hṛtijñānaniyatyajñānabandhanān | mokṣaṃ ca viṣṇutastveva jñātvā muktirnacānyathā | 1.83 | vedāṃ śca pañcarātrāṇi setihāsapurāṇakān | j ñātvā viṣṇuparāneva mucyate nānyathā kvacit | 1.84 | māhātmyajñānapūrvastu sudṛḍhaḥ sarvato'dhikaḥ | sneho bhaktiriti proktaḥ tayā muktirnacānyathā | 1.85 | trividhā jīvasa' nghāstu devamānuṣadānavāḥ | tatra devā muktiyogyā mānuṣeṣūttamāstathā | 1.86 | madhyamā mānuṣā yetu sṛtiyogyāḥ sadaiva hi | adhamā nirayāyaiva dānavāstu tamolayāḥ | 1.87 | muktirnityā tamaścaiva nā'vṛttiḥ punaretayoḥ | devānāṃ nirayo nāsti tamaścāpi kathañcana | 1.88 | nāsurāṇāṃ tathā muktiḥ kadācit kenacit kvacit | mānuṣāṇāṃ madhyamānāṃ naivaitaddvayamāpyate | 1.89 | asurāṇāṃ tamaḥ prāptistadā niyamato bhavet | yadā tujñānisadbhāve naiva gṛhṇanti tatparam | 1.90 | tadā muktiśca devānāṃ yadā pratyakṣago hariḥ | svayogyayopāsanayā tanvā tadyogyayā tathā | 1.91 | sarvairguṇairbrahmaṇā tu samupāsyo hariḥ sadā | ix.ānando jñaḥ sadātmeti hyupāsyo mānuṣairhariḥ | 1.92 | yathākramaṃ guṇodrekāt tadanyairā viriñcataḥ | brahmatvayogyā ṛjavo nāma devāḥ pṛthaggaṇāḥ | 1.93 | tairevāpyaṃ padaṃ tattu naivānyaiḥ sādhanairapi | evaṃ sarvapadānāṃ tu yogyāḥ santi pṛthag gaṇāḥ | 1.94 | tasmādanādyanantaṃ hi tāratamyaṃ cidātmanām | tacca naivānyathā kartuṃ śakyaṃ kenāpi kutracit | 1.95 | ayogyamicchan puruṣaḥ patatyeva na saṃ śayaḥ | tasmād yogyānusāreṇa sevyo viṣṇuḥ sadaiva hi | 1.96 | acchidrasevanāccaiva niṣkāmatvācca yogyataḥ | draṣṭuṃ śakyo hariḥ sarvairnānyathā tu kathañcana | 1.97 | niyamo'yaṃ hareryasmānnollaṅghyaḥ sarvacetanaiḥ | satyasaṅkalpato viṣṇurnānyathā ca kariṣyati | 1.98 | dānatīrthatapoyajñapūrvāḥ sarve'pi sarvadā | aṅgāni harisevāyāṃ bhaktistvekā vimuktaye" | bhaviṣyatparvavacanamityetadakhilaṃ param | 1.99 | "ṇsṛṇve vīra ugramugraṃ damāyannanyamanyaṃ atinenīyamānaḥ | edhamānadvil . ubhayasya rājā coṣkūyate viśa indro manuṣyān | 1.100 | parā pūrveṣāṃ sakhyā vṛṇakti vitarturāṇo aparebhireti | anānubhūtīravadhūnvānaḥ pūrvīrindraḥ śaradastartarīti"21 | 1.101 | "tamevaṃ vidvānamṛta iha bhavati nānyaḥ panthā ayanāya vidyate"22 | 21 ṛgveda 6.47.16-17 22 tai. ā. 3.12.17 x."tameva viditvā'ti mṛtyumeti nānyaḥ panthā vidyate'yanāya"23 | 1.102 | "yasya deve parā bhaktiryathādeve tathā gurau | tasyaite kathitā hyarthāḥ prakāṇsante mahātmanaḥ " 24 | 1.103 | "bhaktyarthānyakhilānyeva bhaktirmokṣāya kevalā | muktānāmapi bhaktirhi nityānandasvarūpiṇī | 1.104 | j ñānapūrvaḥ paraḥ sneho nityo bhaktiritīryate" | ityādi vedavacanaṃ sādhanapravidhāyakam | 1.105 | "niśśeṣadharmakartā'pyabhaktaste narake hare | sadā tiṣṭhati bhaktaśced brahmahā'pi vimucyate" | 1.106 | "dharmo bhavatyadharmo'pi kṛto bhaktaistavā'cyuta | pāpaṃ bhavati dharmo'pi yo na bhaktaiḥ kṛto hare" | 1.107 | "bhaktyā tvananyayā ṇsakya ahamevaṃ vidho'rjuna | j ñātuṃ draṣṭuṃ ca tattvena praveṣṭuṃ ca parantapa"25 | 1.108 | "anādidveṣiṇo daityā viṣṇau dveṣo vivardhitaḥ | tamasyandhe pātayati daityānante viniścayāt | 1.109 | pūrṇaduḥkhātmako dveṣaḥ so'nanto hyavatiṣṭhate | patitānāṃ tamasyandhe niḥ śeṣasukhavarjite | 1.110 | jīvābhedo nirguṇatvaṃ apūrṇaguṇatā tathā | sāmyādhikye tadanyeṣāṃ bhedastadgata eva ca | 1.111 | prādurbhāvaviparyāsastadbhaktadveṣa eva ca | tatpramāṇasya nindā ca dveṣā ete'khilā matāḥ | 1.112 | 23 śve. u. 3.8 24 śve. u. 6.23 25 bha. gī. 11.54 xi.etairvihīnā yā bhaktiḥ sā bhaktiriti niścitā | anādibhaktirdevānāṃ kramād vṛddhiṃ gataiva sā | 1.113 | aparokṣadṛśerheturmuktihetuśca sā punaḥ | saivā'nandasvarūpeṇa nityā mukteṣu tiṣṭhati | 1.114 | yathā ṇsauklyādikaṃ rūpaṃ gorbhavatyeva sarvadā | sukhajñānādikaṃ rūpaṃ evaṃ bhakterna cānyathā | 1.115 | bhaktyaiva tuṣṭimabhyeti viṣṇurnānyena kenacit | sa eva muktidātā ca bhaktistatraikakāraṇam | 1.116 | brahmādīnāṃ ca muktānāṃ t āratamye tu kāraṇam | t āratamyasthitā'nādinityā bhaktirna cetarat | 1.117 | mānuṣeṣvadhamāḥ kiñcid dveṣayuktāḥ sadā harau | duḥkhaniṣṭhāstataste'pi nityameva na saṃ śayaḥ | 1.118 | madhyamā miśrabhūtatvānnityaṃ miśraphalāḥ smṛt āḥ | kiñcidbhaktiyutā nityaṃ uttamāstena mokṣiṇaḥ | 1.119 | brahmaṇaḥ paramā bhaktiḥ sarvebhyaḥ paramastataḥ " | ityādīni ca vākyāni purāṇeṣu pṛthak pṛthak | 1.120 | "ṣaṇṇavatyaṅgulo yastu nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalaḥ | saptapādaścaturhasto dvātriṃ śallakṣaṇairyutaḥ | asaṃ śayaḥ saṃ śayacchid gururukto manīṣibhiḥ | 1.121 | tasmād brahmā gururmukhyaḥ sarveṣāmeva sarvadā | anye'pi svātmano mukhyāḥ kramād gurava īritāḥ | 1.122 | kramāllakṣaṇahīnāṇsca lakṣaṇālakṣaṇaiḥ samāḥ | mānuṣā madhyamāḥ samyag durlakṣaṇayutaḥ kaliḥ | 1.123 | xii.samyaglakṣaṇasampanno yad dadyāt suprasannadhīḥ | śiṣyāya satyaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ nātra saṃ śayaḥ | 1.124 | agamyatvāddharistasminnāviṣṭo muktido bhavet | nātiprasannahṛdayo yad dadyād gururapyasau | na tat satyaṃ bhavet tasmād arcanīyo guruḥ sadā | 1.125 | svāvarāṇāṃ gurutvaṃ tu bhavet kāraṇataḥ kvacit | maryādārthaṃ te'pi pūjyā na tu yadvat paro guruḥ " | ityetat pañcarātroktaṃ purāṇeṣvanumoditam | 1.126 | "yadā muktipradānasya svayogyaṃ paśyati dhruvam | rūpaṃ harestadā tasya sarvapāpāni bhasmasāt | 1.127 | yānti pūrvāṇyuttarāṇi naśleṣaṃ yānti kānicit | mokṣaṇsca niyatastasmāt svayogyaharidarśane" | 1.128 | bhaviṣyatparvavacanamityetat sūtragaṃ tathā | 26 śrutiśca tatparā tadvat "tadyathā"27 ityavadat sphuṭam | 1.129 | "muktāstu mānuṣā devān devā indraṃ sa śaṅkaram | sa brahmāṇaṃ krameṇaiva tena yāntyakhilā harim | 1.130 | uttarottaravaśyāṇsca muktā rudrapurassarāḥ | nirdoṣā nityasukhinaḥ punarāvṛttivarjitāḥ | svecchayaiva ramante'tra nāniṣṭaṃ teṣu kiñcana | 1.131 | asurāḥ kaliparyantā evaṃ duḥkhottarottarāḥ | kalirduḥkhādhikasteṣu te'pyevaṃ brahmavad gaṇāḥ | 1.132 | 26 'etatsūtragam' ityasya etat prameyaṃ sūtragam | "tadadhigama uttarapūrvāghayoraśleṣavināṇsau tadvyapadeśād" (bra. sū. 4.1.13) iti sūtragatam, ityarthaḥ -bhā. pra. 27 chā. u. 4.14.3 xiii.tathā'nye'pyasurāḥ sarve gaṇā yogyatayā sadā | brahmaivaṃ sarvajīvebhyaḥ sadā sarvaguṇādhikaḥ | 1.133 | mukto'pi sarvamuktānāṃ ādhipatye sthitaḥ sadā | āṇsrayastasya bhagavān sadā nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ " | 1.134 | iti ṛgyajuḥ sāmātharvapañcarātretihāsataḥ | purāṇebhyastathā'nyebhyaḥ śāstrebhyo nirṇayaḥ kṛtaḥ | 1.135 | viṣṇvājñayaiva viduṣā tatprasādabalonnateḥ | ānandatīrthamuninā pūrṇaprajñābhidhāyujā | 1.136 | t ātparyaṃ śāstrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ uttamaṃ mayā proktam | prāpyānujñāṃ viṣṇoretajjñātvaiva viṣṇurāpyo'sau | 1.137 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye sarvaśāstratātparyanirṇayo nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ xiv.atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ (vākyoddhāraḥ ) oṃ | jayati hariracintyaḥ sarvadevaikavandyaḥ paramagururabhīṣṭāvāptidaḥ sajjanānām | nikhilaguṇagaṇārṇo nityanirmuktadoṣaḥ sarasijanayano'sau śrīpatirmānado naḥ | 2.1 | uktaḥ pūrve'dhyāye śāstrāṇāṃ nirṇayaḥ paro divyaḥ | śrīmadbhāratavākyānyetairevādhyavasyante | 2.2 | kvacid granthān prakṣipanti kvacidantaritānapi | kuryuḥ kvacicca vyatyāsaṃ pramādāt kvacidanyathā | 2.3 | anutsannā api granthā vyākulā iti sarvaśaḥ | utsannāḥ prāyaśaḥ sarve koṭyaṃ śo'pi na vartate | 2.4 | grantho'pyevaṃ vilul . itaḥ kimvartho devadurgamaḥ | kalāvevaṃ vyākulite nirṇayāya pracoditaḥ | 2.5 | hariṇā nirṇayān vacmi vijānaṃ statprasādataḥ | śāstrāntarāṇi sañjānan vedāṃ ścāsya prasādataḥ | 2.6 | deśe deśe tathā granthān dṛṣṭvā caiva pṛthagvidhān | yathā sa bhagavān vyāsaḥ sākṣānnārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | 2.7 | jagāda bhāratādyeṣu tathā vakṣye tadīkṣayā | saṅkṣepāt sarvaśāstrārthaṃ bhāratārthānusārataḥ | nirṇayaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ bhārataṃ parikīrtitam | 2.8 | "bhārataṃ sarvavedāṇsca tulāmāropitāḥ purā | devairbrahmādibhiḥ sarvairṛṣibhiśca samanvitaiḥ | vyāsasyaivā'jñayā tatra tvatyaricyata bhāratam" | 2.9 | "mahatvād bhāravatvācca mahābhāratamucyate | xv.niruktamasya yo veda sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate"28 | 2.10 | "nirṇayaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ sadṛṣṭānto hi bhārate | kṛto viṣṇuvaśatvaṃ hi brahmādīnāṃ prakāṇsitam | 2.11 | yataḥ kṛṣṇavaśe sarve bhīmādyāḥ samyagīritāḥ | sarveṣāṃ j ñānado viṣṇuryaśodāteti coditaḥ | 2.12 | yasmādvyāsātmanā teṣāṃ bhārate yaśa ūcivān | j ñānadaśca śukādīnāṃ brahmarudrādirūpiṇām | 2.13 | brahmādhikaśca devebhyaḥ śeṣādrudrādapīritaḥ | priyaśca viṣṇoḥ sarvebhya iti bhīmanidarśanāt | 2.14 | bhūbhārahāriṇo viṣṇoḥ pradhānāṅgaṃ hi mārutiḥ | māgadhādivadhādeva duryodhanavadhādapi | 2.15 | yo ya eva balajyeṣṭhaḥ kṣatriyeṣu sa uttamaḥ | aṅgaṃ cedviṣṇukāryeṣu tadbhaktyaiva na cānyathā | 2.16 | balaṃ naisargikaṃ taccedvarāstrādestadanyathā | anyāveśanimittaṃ cedbalamanyātmakaṃ hi tat | 2.17 | deveṣu balināmeva bhaktijñāne na cānyathā | sa eva ca priyo viṣṇornānyathā tu kathañcana | 2.18 | tasmādyo yo balajyeṣṭhaḥ sa guṇajyeṣṭha eva ca | balaṃ hi kṣatriye vyaktaṃ j ñāyate sthūladṛṣṭibhiḥ | 2.19 | j ñānādayo guṇā yasmājjñāyante sūkṣmadṛṣṭibhiḥ | tasmādyatra balaṃ tatra vijñātavyā guṇāḥ pare | 2.20 | deveṣveva na cānyeṣu vāsudevapratīpataḥ | 28 mahā. 1.1.209 * xvi.kṣatrādanyeṣvapi balaṃ pramāṇaṃ yatra keśavaḥ | pravṛtto duṣṭanidhane jñānakārye tathaiva ca | 2.21 | anyatra brāhmaṇānāṃ tu pramāṇaṃ j ñānameva hi | kṣatriyāṇāṃ balaṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ viṣṇukāryatā | 2.22 | kṛṣṇarāmādirūpeṣu balakāryo janārdanaḥ | dattavyāsādirūpeṣu jñānakāryastathā prabhuḥ | 2.23 | matsyakūrmavarāhāṇsca siṃ havāmanabhārgavāḥ | rāghavaḥ kṛṣṇabuddhau ca kṛṣṇadvaipāyanastathā | 2.24 | kapilo datta ṛṣabhau śiṃ śumāro ruceḥ sutaḥ | nārāyaṇo hariḥ kṛṣṇastāpaso manureva ca | 2.25 | mahidāsastathā haṃ saḥ strīrūpo hayaśīrṣavān | tathaiva vaḍavāvaktraḥ kalkī dhanvantariḥ prabhuḥ | 2.26 | ityādyāḥ kevalo viṣṇurnaiṣāṃ bhedaḥ kathañcana | na viśeṣo guṇaiḥ sarvairbalajñānādibhiḥ kvacit | 2.27 | śrībrahmarudraśeṣāṇsca vīndrendrau kāma eva ca | kāmaputro'niruddhaśca sūryaścandro bṛhaspatiḥ | 2.28 | dharma eṣāṃ tathā bhāryā dakṣādyā manavastathā | manuputrāṇsca ṛṣayo nāradaḥ parvatastathā | 2.29 | kaśyapaḥ sanakādyāṇsca vahnyādyāṇscaiva devatāḥ | bharataḥ kārtavīryaśca vainyādyāṇscakravartinaḥ | 2.30 | gayaśca lakṣmaṇādyāṇsca trayo rohiṇinandanaḥ | pradyumno raukmiṇeyaśca tatputraścāniruddhakaḥ | 2.31 | naraḥ phalguna ityādyā viśeṣāveśino hareḥ | vāli sāmbādayaścaiva kiñcidāveśino hareḥ | 2.32 | xvii.tasmādbalapravṛttasya rāmakṛṣṇātmano hareḥ | antaraṅgaṃ hanūmāṃ śca bhīmastatkāryasādhakau | 2.33 | brahmātmako yato vāyuḥ padaṃ brāhmamagāt purā | vāyoranyasya na brāhmaṃ padaṃ tasmāt sa eva saḥ | 2.34 | yatra rūpaṃ tatra guṇāḥ bhaktyādyāstrīṣu nityaśaḥ | rūpaṃ hi sthūladṛṣṭīnāṃ dṛśyaṃ vyaktaṃ tato hi tat | 2.35 | prāyo vettuṃ na śakyante bhaktyādyāstrīṣu yat tataḥ | yāsāṃ rūpaṃ guṇāstāsāṃ bhaktyādyā iti niścayaḥ | 2.36 | tacca naisargikaṃ rūpaṃ dvātriṃ śallakṣaṇairyutam | nālakṣaṇaṃ vapurmātraṃ guṇahetuḥ kathañcana | 2.37 | āsurīṇāṃ varādestu vapurmātraṃ bhaviṣyati | na lakṣaṇānyatastāsāṃ naiva bhaktiḥ kathañcana | 2.38 | tasmād rūpaguṇodārā jānakī rugmiṇī tathā | satyabhāmetyādirūpā ṇsrīḥ sarvaparamā matā | 2.39 | tataḥ paścād draupadī ca sarvābhyo rūpato varā | bhūbhārakṣapaṇe sākṣādaṅgaṃ bhīmavadīśituḥ | 2.40 | hantā ca vairahetuśca bhīmaḥ pāpajanasya tu | draupadī vairahetuḥ sā tasmād bhīmādanantarā | 2.41 | baladevastataḥ paścāt tataḥ paścācca phalgunaḥ | narāveśādanyathā tu drauṇiḥ paścāt tato'pare | 2.42 | rāmavajjāmbavatyādyāḥ ṣaṭtato revatī tathā | lakṣmaṇo hanumatpaścāt tato bharatavālinau | śatrughnastu tataḥ paścāt sugrīvādyāstato'varāḥ | 2.43 | xviii.rāmakāryaṃ tu yaiḥ samyak svayogyaṃ na kṛtaṃ purā | taiḥ pūritaṃ tat kṛṣṇāya bībhatsvādyaiḥ samantataḥ | 2.44 | adhikaṃ yaiḥ kṛtaṃ tatra tairūnaṃ kṛtamatra tat | karṇādyairadhikaṃ yaistu prādurbhāvadvaye kṛtam | vividādyairhi taiḥ paścād vipratīpaṃ kṛtaṃ hareḥ | 2.45 | prādurbhāvadvaye hyasmin sarveṣāṃ nirṇayaḥ kṛtaḥ | naitayorakṛtaṃ kiñcicchubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham | anyatra pūryate kvāpi tasmādatraiva nirṇayaḥ | 2.46 | paścāttanatvāt kṛṣṇasya vaiśeṣyāt tatra nirṇayaḥ | prādurbhāvamimaṃ yasmād gṛhītvā bhārataṃ kṛtam | 2.47 | uktā rāmakathā'pyasmin mārkaṇḍeyasamāsyayā | tasmād yad bhārate noktaṃ taddhi naivāsti kutracit | atroktaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu nahi samyagudāhṛtam" | 2.48 | ityādi kathitaṃ sarvaṃ brahmāṇḍe hariṇā svayam | mārkaṇḍeye'pi kathitaṃ bhāratasya praśaṃ sanam | 2.49 | "devatānāṃ yathā vyāso dvipadāṃ brāhmaṇo varaḥ | āyudhānāṃ yathā vajramoṣadhīnāṃ yathā yavāḥ | tathaiva sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ mahābhāratamuttamam" | 2.50 | vāyuprokte'pi tat proktaṃ bhāratasya praśaṃ sanam | 29 "kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ vyāsaṃ viddhi nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum | ko hyanyaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣānmahābhāratakṛd bhavet"30 | 2.51 | evaṃ hi sarvaśāstreṣu pṛthak pṛthagudīritam | ukto'rthaḥ sarva evāyaṃ māhātmyakramapūrvakaḥ | 2.52 | 29 "kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ vyāsam" iti ślokaḥ na kevalaṃ vḹayuprokte'sti | kintu bhārate'pyastīti j ñeyam -bhā. pra. 30 padma pu. 1.1.43-44; viṣṇu pu. 3.4-5; mahā. 12.334.9 | xix.bhārate'pi yathā prokto nirṇayo'yaṃ krameṇa tu| tathā pradarśayiṣyāmastadvākyaireva sarvaśaḥ | 2.53 | "nārāyaṇaṃ suraguruṃ jagadekanāthaṃ bhaktapriyaṃ sakalalokanamaskṛtaṃ ca | traiguṇyavarjitamajaṃ vibhumādyamīśaṃ vande bhavaghnamamarāsurasiddhavandyam" | 2.54| 31 j ñānapradaḥ sa bhagavān kamalāviriñcaśarvādipūrvajagato nikhilādvariṣṭhaḥ | bhaktyaiva tuṣyati haripravaṇatvameva sarvasya dharma iti pūrvavibhāgasaṃ sthaḥ | 2.55 | nirdoṣakaḥ sṛtivihīna udārapūrṇasaṃ vidguṇaḥ prathamakṛt sakalātmaśaktiḥ | mokṣaikaheturasurūpasuraiśca muktairvandyaḥ sa eka iti coktamathottarārdhe | 2.56 | namyatvamuktamubhayatra yatastato'sya muktairamuktigagaṇaiśca vinamyatoktā | itthaṃ hi sarvaguṇapūrtiramuṣya viṣṇoḥ prastāvitā prathamataḥ pratijānataiva | 2.57 | "kṛṣṇo yajñairijyate somapūtaiḥ kṛṣṇo vīrairijyate vikramadbhiḥ | kṛṣṇo vanyairijyate sammṛśānaiḥ kṛṣṇo muktairijyate vītamohaiḥ " | 2.58 | sṛṣṭā brahmādayo devā nihatā yena dānavāḥ | tasmai devādidevāya namaste śārṅgadhāriṇe | 2.59 | sraṣṭṛtvaṃ devānāṃ muktisraṣṭṛtvamucyate nānyat | utpattirdaityānāmapi yasmāt sammitā viśeṣo'yam | 2.60 | atha ca daityahatistamasi sthirā niyatasaṃ sthitireva na cānyathā | tanuvibhāgakṛtiḥ sakaleṣviyaṃ nahi viśeṣakṛt ā suradaityagā | 2.61 | 31 'kvacidantaritānapi' iti vacanāt, idamādyapadyamasahamānāḥ kecidādau na likhanti | keral . adeśasya purātanapustakeṣu adyāpi dṛśyate | kathamanyathā lokācāryo vyāsaḥ lakṣaparimitaṃ granthaṃ kurvan granthādau lokaśikṣaṇāya maṅgal . apadyaṃ na racayet? yato'lpīyasi granthe bhāgavate harivaṃ śādau ca "satyaṃ paraṃ dhīmahi" iti, "so'nādirvāsudevaḥ śamayatu duritaṃ janmajanmārjitam" iti ca lokaśikṣaṇārthaṃ maṅgal . amakarot | ato asminmahāgranthe sakalaśiṣṭānāṃ gururvyāsaḥ maṅgal . amācaredeveti jñeyam | -bhā. pra. xx.tamimameva surāsurasañcaye harikṛtaṃ praviśeṣamudīkṣitum | prativibhajya ca bhīmasuyodhanau svaparapakṣabhidā kathitā kathā | 2.62 | "namo bhagavate tasmai vyāsāyāmitatejase | yasya prasādād vakṣyāmi nārāyaṇakathāmimām | 2.63 | vāsudevastu bhagavān kīrtito'tra sanātanaḥ | pratibimbamivā'darśe yaṃ paśyantyātmani sthitam | 2.64 | nāsti nārāyaṇasamaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati | etena satyavākyena sarvārthān sādhayāmyaham" | 2.65 | ādyantayorityavadat sa yasmād vyāsātmako viṣṇurudāraśaktiḥ | tasmāt samastā harisadguṇānāṃ nirṇītaye bhāratagā kathaiṣā | 2.66 | "satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyamuddhṛtya bhujamucyate | vedaśāstrāt paraṃ nāsti na daivaṃ keśavāt param" | 2.67 | "āloḍya sarvaśāstrāṇi vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ | idamekaṃ suniṣpannaṃ dhyeyo nārāyaṇaḥ sadā" | 2.68 | "smartavyaḥ satataṃ viṣṇurvismartavyo na jātucit | sarve vidhiniṣedhāḥ syuretayoreva kiṅkarāḥ " | 2.69 | "ko hi taṃ vedituṃ śakto yo na syāt tadvidho'paraḥ | tadvidhaścāparo nāsti tasmāt taṃ veda saḥ svayam | 2.70 | ko hi taṃ vedituṃ śakto nārāyaṇamanāmayam | ṛte satyavatīsūnoḥ kṛṣṇād vā devakīsutāt | 2.71 | aprameyo'niyojyaśca svayaṃ kāmagamo vaśī | modatyeṣa sadā bhūtairbālaḥ krīḍanakairiva | 2.72 | na pramātuṃ mahābāhuḥ śakyo'yaṃ madhusūdanaḥ | xxi.paramāt parametasmād viśvarūpānna vidyate | 2.73 | vasudevasuto nāyaṃ nāyaṃ garbhe'vasat prabhuḥ | nāyaṃ daśarathājjāto na cāpi jamadagnitaḥ | 2.74 | j āyate naiva kutrāpi mriyate kuta eva tu | na vedhyo muhyate nāyaṃ baddhyate naiva kenacit | kuto duḥkhaṃ svatantrasya nityānandaikarūpiṇaḥ | 2.75 | īśannapi hi deveśaḥ sarvasya jagato hariḥ | karmāṇi kurute nityaṃ kīnāṇsa iva durbalaḥ | 2.76 | nā'tmānaṃ veda mugdho'yaṃ duḥkhī sīt āṃ ca mārgate | baddhaḥ śakrajitetyādi līlaiṣā'suramohinī | 2.77 | muhyate śastrapātena bhinnatvagrudhirasravaḥ | ajānan pṛcchati smānyāṃ stanuṃ tyaktvā divaṃ gataḥ | 2.78 | ityādyasuramohāya darśayāmāsa nāṭyavat | avidyamānameveśaḥ kuhakaṃ tad viduḥ surāḥ | 2.79 | prādurbhāvā hareḥ sarve naiva prakṛtidehinaḥ | nirdoṣā guṇasampūrṇā darśayantyanyathaiva tu | 2.80 | duṣṭānāṃ mohanārthāya satāmapi tu kutracit | yathāyogyaphalaprāptyai līlaiṣā paramātmanaḥ " | 2.81 | "jñānaṃ te'haṃ savijñānamidaṃ vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ | yajjñātvā neha bhūyo'nyajjñātavyamavaśiṣyate"32 | 2.82 | "ahaṃ kṛtsnasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ pral . ayastathā | mattaḥ parataraṃ nānyat kiñcidasti dhanañjaya"33 | 2.83 | 32 bha. gī. 7.2 33 bha. gī. 7.6-7 xxii."avajānanti māṃ mūḍhā mānuṣīṃ tanumāṇsritam"34 | "moghāṇsā moghakarmāṇo moghajñānā vicetasaḥ | rākṣasīmāsurīṃ caiva prakṛtiṃ mohanīṃ śritāḥ " 35 | 2.84 | "mahātmānastu māṃ pārtha daivīṃ prakṛtimāṇsritāḥ | bhajantyananyamanaso jñātvā bhūtādimavyayam"36 | 2.85 | "pitā'si lokasya carācarasya tvamasya pūjyaśca gururgarīyān | na tvatsamo'styabhyadhikaḥ kuto'nyo lokatraye'pyapratimaprabhāva"37 | 2.86 | "paraṃ bhūyaḥ pravakṣyāmi j ñānānāṃ j ñānamuttamam | yajjñātvā munayaḥ sarve parāṃ siddhimito gatāḥ " 38 | 2.87 | "mamayonirmahad brahma tasmin garbhaṃ dadhāmyaham | sambhavaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tato bhavati bhārata"39 | 2.88 | "dvāvimau puruṣau loke kṣaraścākṣara eva ca | kṣaraḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni kūṭastho'kṣara ucyate | 2.89 | uttamaḥ puruṣastvanyaḥ paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ | yo lokatrayamāviśya bibhartyavyaya īśvaraḥ | 2.90 | yasmāt kṣaramatīto'hamakṣarādapi cottamaḥ | ato'smi loke vede ca prathitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ | 2.91 | yo māmevamasammūḍho jānāti puruṣottamam | sa sarvavid bhajati māṃ sarvabhāvena bhārata | 2.92 | iti guhyatamaṃ śāstramidamuktaṃ mayā'nagha | 34 bha. gī. 9.11 35 bha. gī. 9.12 36 bha. gī. 9.13 37 bha. gī. 11.43 38 bha. gī. 14.1 39 bha. gī. 14.3 xxiii.etad buddhvā buddhimān syāt kṛtakṛtyaśca bhārata"40 | 2.93 | "dvau bhūtasargau loke'smin daiva āsura eva ca | daivo vistaraśaḥ prokta āsuraṃ pārtha me śṛṇu" 41 | 2.94 | "asatyamapratiṣṭhaṃ te jagadāhuranīśvaram"42 | "īśvaro'hamahaṃ bhogī siddho'haṃ balavān sukhī" 43 | 2.95 | "māmātmaparadeheṣu pradviṣanto'bhyasūyakāḥ " 44 | "tānahaṃ dviṣataḥ krūrān saṃ sāreṣu narādhamān | kṣipāmyajasramaśubhānāsurīṣveva yoniṣu"45 | 2.96 | "āsurīṃ yonimāpannā mūḍhā janmani janmani | māmaprāpyaiva kaunteya tato yāntyadhamāṃ gatim"46 | 2.97 | "sarvabhūteṣu yenaikaṃ bhāvamavyayamīkṣate | avibhaktaṃ vibhakteṣu tajjñānaṃ viddhi sātvikam"47 | 2.98 | "sarvaguhyatamaṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu me paramaṃ vacaḥ | iṣṭo'si me dṛḍhamiti tato vakṣyāmi te hitam"48 | 2.99 | "manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru | māmevaiṣyasi satyaṃ te pratijāne priyo'si me"49 | 2.100 | "pañcarātrasya kṛtsnasya vaktā nārāyaṇaḥ svayam | sarveṣveteṣu rājendra jñāneṣvetad viśiṣyate"50 | 2.101 | 40 bha. gī. 15.16-20 41 bha. gī. 16.6 42 bha. gī. 16.8 43 bha. gī. 16.14 44 bha. gī. 16.18 45 bha. gī. 16.19 46 bha. gī. 16.20 47 bha. gī. 18.20 48 bha. gī. 18.64 49 bha. gī. 18.65 50 mahā. 12.337.63 * xxiv."jñāneṣveteṣu rājendra sāṅkhyapāṇsupatādiṣu | yathāyogaṃ yathānyāyaṃ niṣṭhā nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ " 51 | 2.102 | "pañcarātravido mukhyā yathākramaparā nṛpa | ekāntabhāvopagatā vāsudevaṃ viśanti te"52 | 2.103 | (janamejaya uvāca) "bahavaḥ puruṣā brahmannutāho eka eva tu | ko hyatra puruṣaṇsreṣṭhastaṃ bhavān vaktumarhati"53 | 2.104 | vaiśampāyana uvāca - "naitadicchanti puruṣamekaṃ kurukulodvaha | bahūnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ hi yathaikā yonirucyate | tathā taṃ puruṣaṃ viśvamākhyāsyāmi guṇādhikam"54 | 2.105 | "āha brahmaitamevārthaṃ mahādevāya pṛcchate | tasyaikasya mamatvaṃ hi sa caikaḥ puruṣo virāṭ" | 2.106 | "ahaṃ brahmā cā'dya īśaḥ prajānāṃ tasmājjātastvaṃ ca mattaḥ prasūtaḥ | matto jagat sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca sarve vedā sarahasyāṇsca putra" | 2.107 | tathaiva bhīmavacanaṃ dharmajaṃ pratyudīritam | "brahmeśānādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ sametairyadguṇāṃ śakaḥ | nāvasāyayituṃ śakyo vyācakṣāṇaiśca sarvadā | 2.108 | 51 mahā. 12.337.64 * 52 mahā. 12.337.67 * 53 mahā. 12.338.1 * 54 mahā. 12.338.2-3 * xxv.sa eṣa bhagavān kṛṣṇo naiva kevalamānuṣaḥ | yasya prasādajo brahmā rudraśca krodhasambhavaḥ " | 2.109 | vacanaṃ caiva kṛṣṇasya jyeṣṭhaṃ kuntīsutaṃ prati | "rudraṃ samāṇsritā devā rudro brahmāṇamāṇsritaḥ | brahmā māmāṇsrito nityaṃ nāhaṃ kiñcidupāṇsritaḥ | 2.110 | yathā"śritāni jyotīṃ ṣi jyotiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ divākaram | evaṃ muktagaṇāḥ sarve vāsudevamupāṇsritāḥ " | 2.111 | bhaviṣyatparvagaṃ cāpi vaco vyāsasya sādaram | "vāsudevasya mahimā bhārate nirṇayoditaḥ | 2.112 | tadarthāstu kathāḥ sarvā nānyārthaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ | tatpratīpaṃ tu yad dṛśyenna tanmama manīṣitam | 2.113 | bhāṣāstu trividhāstatra mayā vai sampradarśitāḥ | ukto yo mahimā viṣṇoḥ sa tūkto hi samādhinā | 2.114 | śaivadarśanamālambya kvacicchaivī kathoditā | samādhibhāṣayoktaṃ yat tat sarvaṃ grāhyameva hi | 2.115 | aviruddhaṃ samādhestu darśanoktaṃ ca gṛhyate | ādyantayorviruddhaṃ yad darśanaṃ tadudāhṛtam | 2.116 | darśanāntarasiddhaṃ ca guhyabhāṣā'nyathā bhavet | tasmād viṣṇorhi mahimā bhāratokto yathārthataḥ | 2.117 | tasyāṅgaṃ prathamaṃ vāyuḥ prādurbhāvatrayānvitaḥ | prathamo hanumān nāma dvitīyo bhīma eva ca | pūrṇaprajñastṛtīyastu bhagavatkāryasādhakaḥ | 2.118 | tretādyeṣu yugeṣveṣa sambhūtaḥ keśavājñayā | ekaikaśastriṣu pṛthag dvitīyāṅgaṃ sarasvatī | 2.119 | xxvi.śaṃ rūpe tu ratervāyau śrīrityeva ca kīrtyate | saiva ca draupadī nāma kāl . ī candreti cocyate | 2.120 | tṛtīyāṅgaṃ hareḥ śeṣaḥ prādurbhāvasamanvitaḥ | prādurbhāvā naraścaiva lakṣmaṇo bala eva ca | 2.121 | rudrātmakatvāccheṣasya śuko drauṇiśca tattanū | indre narāṃ śasampattyā pārtho'pīṣat tadātmakaḥ | 2.122 | pradyumnādyāstato viṣṇoraṅgabhūtāḥ krameṇa tu| caritaṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ tad viṣṇūdrekāya kathyate" | 2.123 | tathā bhāgavate'pyuktaṃ hanūmadvacanaṃ param | "martyāvatārastviha martyaśikṣaṇaṃ rakṣovadhāyaiva na kevalaṃ vibhoḥ | kuto'sya hi syū ramataḥ sva ātman sīt ākṛt āni vyasanānīśvarasya | 2.124 | na vai sa ātmā'tmavatāmadhīśvaro bhuṅkte hi duḥkhaṃ bhagavān vāsudevaḥ | na strīkṛtaṃ kaśmalamaśnuvīta na lakṣmaṇaṃ cāpi jahāti karhicit"55 | 2.125 | yatpādapaṅkajaparāganiṣevakāṇāṃ duḥkhāni sarvāṇi layaṃ prayānti | sa brahmavandyacaraṇo janamohanāya strīsa' ngināmiti ratiṃ prathayaṃ ścacāra | 2.126 | "kvacicchivaṃ kvacidṛṣīn kvacid devān kvacinnarān | namatyarcayati stauti varānarthayate'pi ca | 2.127 | li ṅgaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati vṛṇotyasurato varān | sarveśvaraḥ svatantro'pi sarvaśaktiśca sarvadā | sarvajño'pi vimohāya janānāṃ puruṣottamaḥ " | 2.128 | tasmād yo mahimā viṣṇoḥ sarvaśāstroditaḥ sa hi | nānyadityeṣa ṇsāstrāṇāṃ nirṇayaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ | 55 bhā. pu. 5.19.5-6 xxvii.bhāratārthastridhā proktaḥ svayaṃ bhagavataiva hi | 2.129 | "manvādi kecid bruvate hyāstīkādi tathā pare | tathoparicarādyanye bhārataṃ paricakṣate"56 | 2.130| "sakṛṣṇān pāṇḍavān gṛhya yo'yamarthaḥ pravartate | prātilomyādivaicitryāt tamāstīkaṃ pracakṣate | 2.131 | dharmo bhaktyādidaśakaḥ śrutādiḥ śīlavainayau | sabrahmakāstu te yatra manvādiṃ taṃ vidurbudhāḥ | 2.132 | nārāyaṇasya nāmāni sarvāṇi vacanāni tu | tatsāmarthyābhidhāyīni tamauparicaraṃ viduḥ | 2.133 | bhaktirjñānaṃ savairāgyaṃ prajñā medhā dhṛtiḥ sthitiḥ | yogaḥ prāṇo balaṃ caiva vṛkodara iti smṛtaḥ | 2.134 | etaddaśātmako vāyustasmād bhīmastadātmakaḥ | sarvavidyā draupadī tu yasmāt saiva sarasvatī | 2.135 | ajñānādisvarūpastu kalirduryodhanaḥ smṛtaḥ | viparītaṃ tu yajjñānaṃ duḥ śāsana itīritaḥ | 2.136 | nāstikyaṃ śakunirnāma sarvadoṣātmakāḥ pare | dhārtarāṣṭrāstvahaṅkāro drauṇī rudrātmako yataḥ | 2.137 | droṇādyā indriyāṇyeva pāpānyanye tu sainikāḥ | pāṇḍaveyāṇsca puṇyāni teṣāṃ viṣṇurniyojakaḥ | 2.138 | evamadhyātmaniṣṭhaṃ hi bhārataṃ sarvamucyate | durvijñeyamataḥ sarvairbhārataṃ tu surairapi | 2.139 | svayaṃ vyāso hi tad veda brahmā vā tatprasādataḥ | 56 mahā. 1.1.50 * xxviii.tathā'pi viṣṇuparatā bhārate sārasaṅgrahaḥ " | 2.140 | ityādivyāsavākyaistu viṣṇūtkarṣo'vagamyate | vāyvādīnāṃ kramaścaiva tadvākyaireva cintyate | 2.141 | "vāyurhi brahmatāmeti tasmād brahmaiva sa smṛtaḥ | na brahmasadṛśaḥ kaścicchivādiṣu kathañcana" | 2.142 | "jñāne virāge haribhaktibhāve dhṛtisthitiprāṇabaleṣu yoge | buddhau ca nānyo hanumatsamānaḥ pumān kadācit kva ca kaścanaiva" | 2.143 | "bal . itthā tad vapuṣe dhāyi darśataṃ devasya bhargaḥ sahaso yato jani | yadīm upahvarate sādhate matir ṛtasya dhenā anayanta sasrutaḥ | 2.144 | pṛkṣo vapuḥ pitumān nitya āṇsaye dvitīyam ā saptaśivāsu mātṛṣu | tṛtīyam asya vṛṣbhasya dohase daśapramatiṃ janayanta yoṣaṇaḥ | 2.145 | niryad īm budhnān mahiṣasya varpasa īśānāsaḥ śavasā kranta sūrayaḥ | yad īm anu pradivo madhva ādhave guhāsantam mātariśvā mathāyati | 2.146 | pra yat pituḥ paramān nīyate paryā pṛkṣudho vīrudho daṃ su rohati | ubhā yad asya januṣaṃ yad invata ād id yaviṣṭho abhavad ghṛṇā ṇsuciḥ | 2.147 | ād in mātṛrāviśad yāsvā ṇsucir ahiṃ syamāna urviyā vivāvṛdhe | anuyat pūrvā aruhat sanājuvo ni navyaśīṣvavarāsu dhāvate"57 | 2.148 | "aśvamedhaḥ kratuśreṣṭho jyotiḥ śreṣṭho divākaraḥ | brāhmaṇo dvipadāṃ śreṣṭho devaśreṣṭhastu mārutaḥ " | 2.149 | "balamindrasya giriśo giriśasya balaṃ marut | balaṃ tasya hariḥ sākṣānna harerbalamanyataḥ " | 2.150 | "vāyurbhīmo bhīmanādo mahaujāḥ sarveṣāṃ ca prāṇināṃ prāṇabhūtaḥ | 57 ṛgveda 1.141.1-5 xxix.anāvṛttirdehināṃ dehapāte tasmād vāyurdevadevo viśiṣṭaḥ " | 2.151 | "tattvajñāne viṣṇubhaktau dhairye sthairye parākrame | vege ca lāghave caiva pralāpasya ca varjane | 2.152 | bhīmasenasamo nāsti senayorubhayorapi | pāṇḍitye ca paṭutve ca śūratve ca bale'pi ca" | 2.153 | tathā yudhiṣṭhireṇāpi bhīmaṃ prati samīritam | "dharmaścārthaśca kāmaśca mokṣaṇscaiva yaśo dhruvam | tvayyāyattamidaṃ sarvaṃ sarvalokasya bhārata" | 2.154 | virāṭaparvagaṃ cāpi vaco duryodhanasya hi | 58 "vīrāṇāṃ śāstraviduṣāṃ kṛtināṃ tattvanirṇaye | sattve bāhubale dhairye prāṇe ṇsārīrasambhave | 2.155 | sāmprataṃ mānuṣe loke sadaityanararākṣase | catvāraḥ prāṇināṃ śreṣṭhāḥ sampūrṇabalapauruṣāḥ | 2.156 | bhīmaśca balabhadraśca madrarājaśca vīryavān | caturthaḥ kīcakasteṣāṃ pañcamaṃ nānuśuśrumaḥ | anyonyānantarabalāḥ kramādeva prakīrtitāḥ " | 2.157 | vacanaṃ vāsudevasya tathodyogagataṃ param | "yat kiñcā'tmani kalyāṇaṃ sambhāvayasi pāṇḍava | sahasraguṇamapyetat tvayi sambhāvayāmyaham | 2.158 | yādṛśe ca kule jātaḥ sarvarājābhipūjite | 58 "vīrāṇāṃ śāstraviduṣām", "nāsti nārāyaṇasamam" ityādi mahābhāratādyuktāni bhagavatpādairudāhṛtāni mudritapustakeṣu anupalabhyatve'pi prācīnakośeṣu prāyaśaḥ dṛṣyante | xxx.yādṛśāni ca karmāṇi bhīma tvamasi tādṛśaḥ " 59 | 2.159| "asmin yuddhe bhīmasena tvayi bhāraḥ samāhitaḥ | dhūrarjunena voḍhavyā voḍhavya itaro janaḥ " 60 | uktaṃ purāṇe brahmāṇḍe brahmaṇā nāradāya ca | 2.160 | "yasyāḥ prasādāt paramaṃ vidanti śeṣaḥ suparṇo giriśaḥ surendraḥ | mātā ca yaiṣāṃ prathamaiva bhāratī sā draupadī nāma babhūva bhūmau | 2.161 | yā mārutād garbhamadhatta pūrvaṃ śeṣaṃ suparṇaṃ girīśaṃ surendram | caturmukhābhāṃ ścaturaḥ kumārān sā draupadī nāma babhūva bhūmau" | 2.162 | "yasyādhiko bale nāsti bhīmasenamṛte kvacit | na vijñāne na ca jñāna eṣa rāmaḥ sa lāṅgalī" | 2.163 | "yasya na pratiyoddhā'sti bhīmamekamṛte kvacit | anviṣyāpi trilokeṣu sa eṣa musalāyudhaḥ " | 2.164 | tathā yudhiṣṭhireṇaiva bhīmāya samudīritam | "anujñāto rauhiṇeyāt tvayā caivāparājita | sarvavidyāsu bībhatsuḥ kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā | 2.165 | anveṣa rauhiṇeyaṃ ca tvāṃ ca bhīmāparājitam | vīrye śaurye'pi vā nānyastṛtīyaḥ phalgunādṛte" | 2.166 | tathaiva draupadīvākyaṃ vāsudevaṃ pratīritam | "adhijyamapi yat kartuṃ śakyate naiva gāṇḍivam | anyatra bhīmapārthābhyāṃ bhavataśca janārdana" | 2.167 | tathaivānyatra vacanaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyaneritam | 59 mahā. 5.75.3-4 * 60 mahā. 5.75.18 * xxxi."dvāveva puruṣau loke vāsudevādanantarau | bhīmastu prathamastatra dvitīyo drauṇireva ca" | 2.168 | "akṣayāviṣudhī divye dhvajo vānaralakṣaṇaḥ | gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanuṣāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tena drauṇervaro'rjunaḥ " | 2.169 | ityādyanantavākyāni santyevārthe vivakṣite | kānicid darśitānyatra diṇmātrapratipattaye | 2.170 | tasmāduktakrameṇaiva puruṣottamatā hareḥ | anaupacārikī siddhā brahmatā ca vinirṇayāt | 2.171 | pūrṇaprajñakṛteyaṃ saṅkṣepāduddhṛtiḥ suvākyānām | śrīmadbhāratagānāṃ viṣṇoḥ pūrṇatvanirṇayāyaiva | 2.172 | sa prīyatāṃ paratamaḥ paramādanantaḥ santārakaḥ satatasaṃ sṛtidustarārṇāt | yatpādapadmamakarandajuṣo hipārthāḥ svārājyamāpurubhayatra sadā vinodāt | 2.173 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye vḹakyoddhāro nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ xxxii.(sargānusarga-laya-prādurbhāvanirṇayaḥ ) atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | jayatyajo'khaṇḍaguṇorumaṇḍalaḥ sadodito jñānamarīcimālī | svabhaktahārdoccatamonihantā vyāsāvatāro harirātmabhāskaraḥ | 3.1 | jayatyajo'kṣīṇasukhātmabimbaḥ svaiśvaryakāntipratataḥ sadoditaḥ | svabhaktasantāpaduriṣṭahantā rāmāvatāro harirīśacandramāḥ | 3.2 | jayatyasaṅkhyorubalāmbupūro guṇoccaratnākara ātmavaibhavaḥ | sadā sadātmajñanadībhirāpyaḥ kṛṣṇāvatāro harirekasāgaraḥ | 3.3 | "nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛtya naraṃ caiva narottamam | devīṃ sarasvatīṃ vyāsaṃ tato jayamudīraye"61 | 3.4| jayo nāmetihāso'yaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyaneritaḥ | vāyurnarottamo nāma devīti śrīrudīritā | 3.5 | nārāyaṇo vyāsa iti vācyavaktṛsvarūpakaḥ | ekaḥ sa bhagavānuktaḥ sādhakeśo narottamaḥ | 3.6 | upasādhako naraścokto devī bhāgyātmikā nṛṇām | sarasvatī vākyarūpā tasmānnamyā hi te'khilāḥ | kṛṣṇau satyā bhīmapārthau kṛṣṇetyuktā hibhārate | 3.7 | sarvasya nirṇayasuvākyasamuddhṛtī tusvādhyāyayorharipadasmaraṇena kṛtvā | ānandatīrthavaranāmavatī tṛtīyā bhaumī tanurmaruta āha kathāḥ parasya | 3.8 | vyūḍhaścaturdhā bhagavān sa eko māyāṃ śriyaṃ sṛṣṭividhitsayā'ra | rūpeṇa pūrveṇa savāsudevanāmnā viriñcaṃ suṣuve ca sā'taḥ | 3.9 | saṅkarṣaṇāccāpi jayātanūjo babhūva sākṣād balasaṃ vidātmā | vāyurya evātha viriñcanāmā bhaviṣya ādyo na parastato hi | 3.10 | 61 mahā. ādi. 1.1 * xxxiii.sūtraṃ sa vāyuḥ puruṣo viriñcaḥ pradyumnataścātha kṛtau striyau dve | prajajñaturyamal . e tatra pūrvā pradhānasañjñā prakṛtirjanitrī | 3.11 | śraddhā dvitīyā'tha tayośca yogo babhūva puṃ saiva ca sūtranāmnā | harerniyogādatha samprasūtau śeṣaḥ suparṇaṇsca tayoḥ sahaiva | 3.12 | śeṣastayoreva hi jīvanāmā kālātmakaḥ so'tha suparṇa āsīt | tau vāhanaṃ śayanaṃ caiva viṣṇoḥ kālā jayādyāṇsca tata prasūtāḥ | 3.13 | kālā jayādyā api viṣṇupārṣadā yasmādaṇḍāt parataḥ samprasūtāḥ | nīcāḥ surebhyastata eva te'khilā viṣvakseno vāyujaḥ khena tulyaḥ | 3.14 | vyūhāt tṛtīyāt punareva viṣṇordevāṃ ścaturvarṇagatān samastān | saṅgṛhya bīj ātmatayā'niruddho nyadhatta śāntyāṃ triguṇātmikāyām | 3.15 | tato mahattattvatanurviriñcaḥ sthūlātmanaivājani vāk ca devī | tasyāmahaṅkāratanuṃ sa rudraṃ sasarja buddhiṃ ca tadarddhadehām | 3.16 | buddhyāmumāyāṃ sa śivastrirūpo manaśca vaikārikadevasaṅghān | daśendriyāṇyeva ca taijasāni krameṇa khādīn viṣayaiśca sārddham | 3.17 | puṃ saḥ prakṛtyāṃ ca punarviriñcācchivo'tha tasmādakhilāḥ sureśāḥ | j ātāḥ saśakrāḥ punareva sūtrācchraddhā sutānāpa surapravīrān | śeṣaṃ śivaṃ cendramathendrataśca sarve surā yajñagaṇāṇsca jātāḥ | 3.18 | punaśca māyā trividhā babhūva sattvādirūpairatha vāsudevāt | sattvātmikāyāṃ sa babhūva tasmāt sa viṣṇunāmaiva nirantaro'pi | rajastanau caiva viriñca āsīt tamastanau śarva iti trayo'smāt | 3.19 | ete hi devāḥ punaraṇḍasṛṣṭāvaśaknuvanto harimetya tuṣṭuvuḥ | tvaṃ no jagaccitravicitrasarganissīmaśaktiḥ kuru sanniketam | 3.20 | iti stutastaiḥ puruṣottamo'sau sa viṣṇunāmā ṇsriyamāpa sṛṣṭaye | suṣāva saivāṇḍamadhokṣajasya śuṣmaṃ hiraṇyātmakamambumadhye | 3.21 | xxxiv.tasmin praviṣṭā hariṇaiva sārddhaṃ sarve surāstasya babhūva nābheḥ | lokātmakaṃ padmamamuṣya madhye punarviriñco'jani sadguṇātmā | 3.22 | tasmāt punaḥ sarvasurāḥ prasūtāste jānamānā api nirṇayāya | nissṛtya kāyāduta padmayoneḥ samprāviśan kramaśo mārutāntāḥ | 3.23 | papāta vāyorgamanāccharīraṃ tasyaiva cā'veśata utthitaṃ punaḥ | tasmāt sa eko vibudhapradhāna ityāṇsritā devagaṇāstameva | harerviriñcasya ca madhyasaṃ sthitestadanyadevādhipatiḥ sa mārutaḥ | 3.24 | tato viriñco bhuvanāni sapta sasaptakānyāṇsu cakāra so'bjāt | tasmācca devā ṛṣayaḥ punaśca vaikārikādyāḥ saśivā babhūvuḥ | 3.25 | agre śivo'hambhava eva buddherumā manojau saha śakrakāmau | gururmanurdakṣa utāniruddhaḥ sahaiva paścānmanasaḥ prasūtāḥ | 3.26 | cakṣuḥ śrutibhyāṃ sparśāt sahaiva raviḥ śaśī dharma ime prasūtāḥ | jihvābhavo vāripatirnasośca nāsatyadasrau kramaśaḥ prasūtāḥ | 3.27 | tataḥ sanādyāṇsca marīcimukhyā devāṇsca sarve kramaśaḥ prasūtāḥ | tato'surādyā ṛṣayo manuṣyā jagad vicitraṃ ca viriñcato'bhūt | 3.28 | uktakramāt pūrvabhavastu yo yaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sa sa hyāsurakānṛte ca | pūrvastu paścāt punareva jāto nāṇsreṣṭhatāmeti kathañcidasya | guṇāstu kālāt pitṛmātṛdoṣāt svakarmato vā'bhibhavaṃ prayānti | 3.29 | layo bhaved vyutkramato hi teṣāṃ tato hariḥ pral . aye śrīsahāyaḥ | śetenijānandamamandasāndrasandohameko'nubhavannanantaḥ | 3.30 | anantaśīrṣāsyakarorupādaḥ so'nantamūrtiḥ svaguṇānanantān | anantaśaktiḥ paripūrṇabhogo bhuñjannajasraṃ nijarūpa āste | 3.31 | evaṃ punaḥ sṛjate sarvametadanādyananto hi jagatpravāhaḥ | nityāṇsca jīvāḥ prakṛtiśca nityā kālaśca nityaḥ kimu devadevaḥ | 3.32 | xxxv.yathā samudrāt saritaḥ prajātāḥ punastameva praviśanti śaśvat | evaṃ harernityajagatpravāhastameva cāsau praviśatyajasram | 3.33 | evaṃ vidurye paramāmanantāmajasya śaktiṃ puruṣottamasya | tasya prasādādatha dagdhadoṣāstamāpnuvantyāṇsu paraṃ sureśam | 3.34 | devānimān muktasamastadoṣān svasannidhāne viniveśya devaḥ | punastadanyānadhikārayogyāṃ stattadgaṇāneva pade niyuṅkte | 3.35 | punaśca mārīcata eva devā jātā ādityāmasurāṇsca dityām | gāvo mṛgāḥ pakṣyuragādisattvā dākṣāyaṇīṣveva samastaśo'pi | 3.36 | tataḥ sa magnāmalayo layodadhau mahīṃ vilokyā'śu harirvarāhaḥ | bhūtvā viriñcārtha imāṃ saśailāmuddhṛtya vārāmupari nyadhāt sthiram | 3.37 | athābjanābhapratihārapālau śāpāt triśo bhūmital . e'bhijātau | dityāṃ hiraṇyāvatha rākṣasau ca paitṛṣvaseyau ca hareḥ parastāt | 3.38 | hato hiraṇyākṣa udāravikramo diteḥ suto yo'varajaḥ surārthe | dhātrā'rthitenaiva varāharūpiṇā dharoddhṛtau pūrvahato'bjajodbhavaḥ | 3.39 | atho vidhāturmukhato viniḥ sṛt ān vedān hayāsyo jagṛhe'surendraḥ | nihatya taṃ matsyavapurjugopa manuṃ munīṃ stāṃ śca dadau vidhātuḥ | 3.40 | manvantarapral . aye matsyarūpo vidyāmadānmanave devadevaḥ | vaivasvatāyottamasaṃ vidātmā viṣṇoḥ svarūpapratipattirūpām | 3.41 | atho diterjyeṣṭhasutena śaśvat prapīḍit ā brahmavarāt sureśāḥ | hariṃ viriñcena sahopajagmurdaurātmyamasyāpi śaśaṃ surasmai | 3.42 | abhiṣṭutastairharirugravīryo nṛsiṃ harūpeṇa saāvirāsīt | hatvā hiraṇyaṃ ca sutāya tasya datvā'bhayaṃ devagaṇānatoṣayat | 3.43 | surāsurāṇāmudadhiṃ vimathnatāṃ dadhāra pṛṣṭhena giriṃ sa mandaram | xxxvi.varapradānādaparairadhāryaṃ harasya kūrmo bṛhadaṇḍavoḍhā | 3.44 | varādajeyatvamavāpa daityarāṭcaturmukhasyaiva baliryadā tadā | ajāyatendrāvarajo'diteḥ suto mahānajo'pyabjabhavādisaṃ stutaḥ | 3.45 | sa vāmanātmā'surabhūbhṛto'dhvaraṃ jagāma "gāṃ sannamayan pade pade"62 | jahāra cāsmācchalatastriviṣṭapaṃ tribhiḥ kramaistacca dadau nijāgraje | 3.46 | pitāmahenāsya purā hiyācito baleḥ kṛte keśava āha yad vacaḥ | nāyāñcayā'haṃ pratihanmi taṃ baliṃ śubhānanetyeva tato'bhyayācata | 3.47 | babhūvire candralalāmato varāt purā hyajeyā asurā dharātal . e | tairarditā vāsavanāyakāḥ surāḥ puro nidhāyābjajamastuvan harim | 3.48 | viriñcasṛṣṭairnitarāmavadhyau varād vidhāturditijau hiraṇyakau | tathā hayagrīva udāravikramastvayā hatā brahmapurātanena | 3.49 | sa cāsurān rudravarādavadhyānimān samastairapi devadeva | niḥ sīmaśaktyaiva nihatya sarvān hṛdambuje no nivasātha śaśvat | 3.50 | ityādaroktastridaśairajeyaḥ sa śārṅgadhanvā'tha bhṛgūdvaho'bhūt | rāmo nihatyāsurapūgamugraṃ nadānanādirvidadhe'sṛjaiva | 3.51 | tataḥ pulastyasya kule prasūtau tāvādidaityau jagadekaśatrū | parairavadhyau varataḥ purā hareḥ surairajeyau ca varād vidhātuḥ | 3.52 | sarvairajeyaḥ sa ca kumbhakarṇaḥ purātane janmani dhātureva | varānnarādīnṛta eva rāvaṇastadātanāt tau tridaśānabādhatām | 3.53 | tadā'bjajaṃ śūlinameva cāgrato nidhāya devāḥ puruhūtapūrvakāḥ | payombudhau bhogipabhogaśāyinaṃ sametya yogyāṃ stutimabhyayojayan | 3.54 | tvameka īśaḥ paramaḥ svatantrastvamādiranto jagato niyoktā | 62 bhā. pu. 8.17.20 xxxvii.tvadājñayaivākhilamambujodbhavā vitenire'gryāṇscaramāṇsca ye'nye | 3.55 | manuṣyamānāt triśataṃ saṣaṣṭikaṃ divaukasāmekamuśanti vatsaram | dviṣaṭsahasrairapi taiścaturyugaṃ tretādibhiḥ pādaśa eva hīnaiḥ | 3.56 | sahastravṛttaṃ tadahaḥ svayambhuvo niśā ca tanmānamitaṃ śaracchatam | tvadājñayā svānanubhūya bhogānupaiti so'pi tvaritastvadantikam | 3.57 | tvayā purā karṇapuṭād vinirmitau mahāsurau tau madhukaiṭabhākhyau | prabhañjanāveśavaśāt tavā'jñayā baloddhatāvāṇsu jale vyavardhatām | 3.58 | tvadājñayā brahmavarādavadhyau cikrīḍiṣāsambhavayā mukhodgatān | svayambhuvo vedagaṇānahārṣatāṃ tadā'bhavastvaṃ hayaśīrṣa īśvaraḥ | 3.59 | āhṛtya vedānakhilān pradāya svayambhuve tau ca jaghantha dasyū | niṣpīḍya tāvūrutal . e karābhyāṃ tanmedasaivā'śu cakartha medinīm | 3.60 | evaṃ surāṇāṃ ca nisargajaṃ balaṃ tathā'surāṇāṃ varadānasambhavam | vaśe tavaitad dvayamapyato vayaṃ nivedayāmaḥ pitureva te'khilam | 3.61 | imau ca rakṣo'dhipatī varoddhatau jahi svavīryeṇa nṛṣu prabhūtaḥ | itīrite tairakhilaiḥ sureśvarairbabhūva rāmo jagatīpatiḥ prabhuḥ | 3.62 | sa kaśyapasyāditigarbhajanmano vivasvatastantubhavasya bhūbhṛtaḥ | gṛhe daśasyandananāmino'bhūt kausalyakānāmni tadarthineṣṭaḥ | 3.63 | tadājñayā devagaṇā babhūvire puraiva paścādapi tasya bhūmnaḥ | niṣevaṇāyoruguṇasya vānareṣvatho nareṣveva ca paścimodbhavāḥ | 3.64 | sa devatānāṃ prathamo guṇādhiko babhūva nāmnā hanumān prabhañjanaḥ | svasambhavaḥ kesariṇo gṛhe prabhurbabhūva vālī svata eva vāsavaḥ | 3.65 | sugrīva āsīt parameṣṭhitejasā yuto raviḥ svātmata eva jāmbavān | ya eva pūrvaṃ parameṣṭhivakṣasastvagudbhavo dharma ihā'syato'bhavat | 3.66 | xxxviii.ya eva sūryāt punareva sañjñayā nāmnā yamo dakṣiṇadikpa āsīt | sa jāmbavān daivatakāryadarśinā puraiva sṛṣṭo mukhataḥ svayambhuvā | 3.67 | brahmodbhavaḥ soma utāsya sūnoratrerabhūt so'ṅgada eva jātaḥ | bṛhaspatistāra uto śacī caśakrasya bhāryaiva babhūva tārā | 3.68 | bṛhaspatirbrahmasuto'pi pūrvaṃ sahaiva śacyā manaso'bhijātaḥ | brahmodbhavasyāṅgirasaḥ suto'bhūnmārīcajasyaiva śacī pulomnaḥ | 3.69 | sa eva śacyā saha vānaro'bhūt svasambhavo devagururbṛhaspatiḥ | abhūt suṣeṇo varuṇo'śvinau ca babhūvatustau vividaśca maindaḥ | 3.70 | brahmodbhavau tau punareva sūryād babhūvatustatra kanīyasastu | āveśa aindro varadānato'bhūt tato balīyān vivido hi maindāt | 3.71 | nīlo'gnirāsīt kamalodbhavotthaḥ kāmaḥ punaḥ śrīramaṇād ramāyām | pradyumnanāmā'bhavadevamīśāt sa skandatāmāpa sa cakratāṃ ca | 3.72 | pūrvaṃ hareścakramabhūddhi durgā tamaḥ sthitā ṇsrīriti yāṃ vadanti | sattvātmikā ṇsaṅkhamatho rajasthā bhūrnāmikā padmamabhūddharerhi | 3.73 | gadā tuvāyurbalasaṃ vidātmā ṇsārṅgaśca vidyeti ramaiva khaḍgaḥ | durgātmikā saiva ca carmanāmnī pañcātmako māruta eva bāṇāḥ | 3.74 | evaṃ sthiteṣveva purātaneṣu varād rathāṅgatvamavāpa kāmaḥ | tatsūnutāmāpa ca so'niruddho brahmodbhavaḥ śaṅkhatanuḥ pumātmā | 3.75 | t āveva jātau bharataśca nāmnā ṇsatrughna ityeva ca rāmato'nu | pūrvaṃ sumitrātanayaśca śeṣaḥ sa lakṣmaṇo nāma raghūttamādanu | 3.76 | kausalyakāputra urukramo'sāvekastathaiko bharatasya mātuḥ | ubhau sumitrātanayau nṛpasya catvāra ete hyamarottamā sutāḥ | 3.77 | saṅkarṣaṇādyaistribhireva rūpairāviṣṭa āsīt triṣu teṣu viṣṇuḥ | indro'ṅgade caiva tato'ṅgado hi balī nitāntaṃ sa babhūva śaśvat | 3.78 | xxxix.ye'nye ca bhūpāḥ kṛtavīryajādyā balādhikāḥ santi sahasraśo'pi | sarve hareḥ sannidhibhāvayuktā dharmapradhānāṇsca guṇapradhānāḥ | 3.79 | svayaṃ ramā sīrata eva jātā sīteti rāmārthamanūpamā yā | videharājasya hi yajñabhūmau suteti tasyaiva tatastu sā'bhūt | 3.80 | ityādikalpotthita eṣa sargo mayā samastāgamanirṇayātmakaḥ | sahānusargaḥ kathito'tra pūrvo yo yo guṇairnityamasau varo hi | 3.81 | pāṇscāttyakalpeṣvapi sargabhedāḥ śrutau purāṇeṣvapi cānyathoktāḥ | notkarṣahetuḥ prathamatvameṣu viśeṣavākyairavagamyametat | 3.82 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye sargānusargalayaprādurbhāvanirṇayo nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ xl.(rāmāvatāre ayodhyāpraveśaḥ ) atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | athābhyavardhaṃ ścaturāḥ kumārā nṛpasya gehe puruṣottamādyāḥ | nityapravṛddhasya ca tasya vṛddhirapekṣya lokasya hi mandadṛṣṭim | 4.1 | nirīkṣya nityaṃ caturaḥ kumārān pitā mudaṃ santatamāpa coccam | viśeṣato rāmamukhendubimbamavekṣya rājā kṛtakṛtya āsīt | 4.2 | tanmātaraḥ paurajanā amātyā antaḥ purā vaiṣayikāṇsca sarve | avekṣamāṇāḥ paramaṃ pumāṃ saṃ svānandatṛptā iva sambabhūvuḥ | 4.3 | tataḥ suvaṃ śe śaśinaḥ prasūto gādhīti śakrastanujo'sya cā'sīt | vareṇa vipratvamavāpa yo'sau viśvasya mitraṃ sa ihā'jagāma | 4.4 | tenārthito yajñarirakṣayaiva kṛcchreṇa pitrā'sya bhayād visṛṣṭaḥ | jagāma rāmaḥ saha lakṣmaṇena siddhāṇsramaṃ siddhajanābhivandyaḥ | 4.5 | anugrahārthaṃ sa ṛṣeravāpa salakṣmaṇo'straṃ munito hi kevalam | vavandire brahmamukhāḥ sureśāstamastrarūpāḥ prakaṭāḥ sametya | 4.6 | atho jaghānā'śu śareṇa tāṭakāṃ varād vidhātustadananyavadhyām | rarakṣa yajñaṃ ca munernihatya subāhumīśānagirā vimṛtyum | 4.7 | śareṇa mārīcamathārṇave'kṣipad vaco viriñcasya tu mānayānaḥ | avadhyatā tena hi tasya dattā jaghāna cānyān rajanīcarānatha | 4.8 | tadā videhena sutāsvayaṃ varo vighoṣito dikṣu vidikṣu sarvaśaḥ | nidhārya tad gādhisutānuyāyī yayau videhānanujānuyātaḥ | 4.9 | atho ahalyāṃ patinā'bhiśaptāṃ pradharṣaṇādindrakṛt ācchilīkṛt ām | svadarśanānmānuṣatāmupetāṃ suyojayāmāsa sa gautamena | 4.10 | balaṃ svabhakteradhikaṃ prakāṇsayannanugrahaṃ ca tridaśeṣvatulyam | ananyabhaktāṃ ca sureśakāṅkṣayā vidhāya nārīṃ prayayau tayā'rcitaḥ | 4.11 | xli.śyāmāvadāte jagadekasāre svanantacandrādhikakāntikānte | sahānuje kārmukabāṇapāṇau purīṃ praviṣṭe tutuṣurvidehajāḥ | 4.12 | papurnitāntaṃ sarasākṣibhṛṅgairvarānanābjaṃ puruṣottamasya | videhanārīnaravaryasa' nghā yathā mahāpūruṣikāstadaṅghrim | 4.13 | tathā videhaḥ pratilabhya rāmaṃ sahasranetrāvarajaṃ gaviṣṭham | samarcayāmāsa sahānujaṃ tamṛṣiṃ ca sākṣājjvalanaprakāṇsam | 4.14 | mene ca jāmātaramātmakanyāguṇocitaṃ rūpanavāvatāram | uvāca cāsmai ṛṣirugratejāḥ kuruṣva jāmātaramenamāṇsviti | 4.15 | sa āha cainaṃ paramaṃ vacaste karomi nātrāsti vicāraṇā me| śṛṇuṣva me'thāpi yathā pratijñā sutāpradānāya kṛt ā purastāt | 4.16 | tapo mayā cīrṇamumāpateḥ purā varāyudhāvāptidhṛtena cetasā | sa me dadau divyamidaṃ dhanustadā kathañcanācālyamṛte pinākinam | 4.17 | na devadaityoragadevagāyakā alaṃ dhanuścālayituṃ savāsavāḥ | kuto narāstadvarato hi kiṅkarā sahānasaivātra kṛṣanti kṛcchrataḥ | 4.18 | adhāryametad dhanurāpya śaṅkarādahaṃ nṛṇāṃ vīryaparīkṣaṇe dhṛtaḥ | sutārthametāṃ cakara pratijñāṃ dadāmi kanyāṃ ya idaṃ hi pūrayet | 4.19 | itīritāṃ me giramabhyavetya diteḥ sutā dānavayakṣarākṣasāḥ | sametya bhūpāṇsca samīpamāṇsu pragṛhya taccālayituṃ na śekuḥ | 4.20 | saṃ svinnagātrāḥ parivṛttanetrā daśānanādyāḥ patitā vimūrchitāḥ | tathā'pi māṃ dharṣayituṃ na śekuḥ sutākṛte te vacanāṃ svayambhuvaḥ | 4.21 | purā hi me'dāt prabhurabjajo varaṃ prasādito me tapasā kathañcana | balānna te kaścidupaiti kanyakāṃ tadicchubhiste na ca dharṣaṇeti | 4.22 | tatastu te naṣṭamadā ito gatāḥ samastaśo hyastana eva pārthivāḥ | xlii.tato mamāyaṃ pratipūrya mānasaṃ vṛṇotu kanyāmayameva me'rthitaḥ | 4.23 | tatheti cokte muninā sa kiṅkarairanantabhogopamamāṇsvathā'nayat | samīkṣya tad vāmakareṇa rāghavaḥ salīlamuddhṛtya hasannapūrayat | 4.24 | vikṛṣyamāṇaṃ tadanantarādhasā pareṇa niḥ sīmabalena līlayā | abhajyatāsahyamamuṣya tad balaṃ prasoḍhumīśaṃ kuta eva tad bhavet | 4.25 | sa madhyatastat pravibhajya līlayā yathekṣudaṇḍaṃ śatamanyukuñjaraḥ | vilokayan vaktramṛṣeravasthitaḥ salakṣmaṇaḥ pūrṇatanuryathā ṇsaśī | 4.26 | tamabjanetraṃ pṛthutuṅgavakṣasaṃ śyāmāvadātaṃ calakuṇḍalojjvalam | śaśakṣatotthopamacandanokṣitaṃ dadarśa vidyudvasanaṃ nṛpātmajā | 4.27 | atho karābhyāṃ pratigṛhya mālāmamlānapadmāṃ jalajāyatākṣī | upetya mandaṃ lal . itaiḥ padaistāṃ tadaṃ sa āsajya ca pārśvato'bhavat | 4.28 | tataḥ pramodo nitarāṃ janānāṃ videhapuryāmabhavat samantāt | rāmaṃ samālokya narendraputryā sametamānandanidhiṃ pareśam | 4.29 | lakṣmyā samete prakaṭaṃ rameśe sampreṣayāmāsa tadā'śu pitre | videharājo daśadigrathāya sa tanniśamyā'śu tutoṣa bhūmipaḥ | 4.30 | athā'tmajābhyāṃ sahitaḥ sabhāryo yayau gajasyandanapattiyuktayā | svasenayā'gre praṇidhāya dhātṛjaṃ vasiṣṭhamāṇsveva sa yatra maithilaḥ | 4.31 | sa maithilenātitarāṃ samarcito vivāhayāmāsa sutaṃ mudambharaḥ | purohito gādhisutānumodito juhāva vahniṃ vidhinā vasiṣṭhaḥ | 4.32 | tadā vimānāvalibhirnabhastal . aṃ didṛkṣatāṃ saṅkulamāsa nākinām | surānakā dundabhayo' vinedire jaguśca gandharvavarāḥ sahasraśaḥ | 4.33 | vijānamānā jagatāṃ hi mātaraṃ purā'rthituṃ nā'yayuratra devatāḥ | tadā turāmaṃ ramayā yutaṃ prabhuṃ didṛkṣavaścakruralaṃ nabhastal . am | 4.34 | xliii.yathā purā sāgarajāsvayaṃ vare sumānasānāmabhavat samāgamaḥ | tathā hyabhūt sarvadivaukasāṃ tadā tathā munīnāṃ sahabhūbhṛt āṃ bhuvi | 4.35 | pragṛhya pāṇiṃ ca nṛpātmajāyā rarāja rājīvasamānanetraḥ | yathā purā sāgarajāsametaḥ surāsurāṇāmamṛt ābdhimanthane | 4.36 | svalaṅkṛt āstatra viceruraṅganā videharājasya ca yā hi yoṣitaḥ | mudā sametaṃ ramayā ramāpatiṃ vilokya rāmāya dadau dhanaṃ nṛpaḥ | 4.37 | priyāṇi vastrāṇi rathān sakuñjarān parārddhyaratnānyakhilasya ceśituḥ | dadau ca kanyātrayamuttamaṃ mudā tadā sa rāmāvarajebhya eva | 4.38 | mahotsavaṃ taṃ tvanubhūya devatā narāṇsca sarve prayayuryathāgatam | pitā ca rāmasya sutaiḥ samanvito yayāvayodhyāṃ svapurīṃ mudā tataḥ | 4.39 | tadantare so'tha dadarśa bhārgavaṃ sahasralakṣāmitabhānudīdhitim | vibhāsamānaṃ nijaraśmimaṇḍale dhanurdharaṃ dīptaparaśvadhāyudham | 4.40 | ajānatāṃ rāghavamādipūruṣaṃ samāgataṃ j ñāpayituṃ nidarśanaiḥ | samāhvayantaṃ raghupaṃ spṛdheva nṛpo yayāce praṇipatya bhītaḥ | 4.41 | na me sutaṃ hantumihārhasi prabho vayogatasyetyuditaḥ sa bhārgavaḥ | sutatrayaṃ te pradadāmi rāghavaṃ raṇe sthitaṃ draṣṭumihā'gato'smyaham | 4.42 | sa itthamuktvā nṛpatiṃ raghūttamaṃ bhṛgūttamaḥ prāha nijāṃ tanuṃ hariḥ | abhedamajñeṣvabhidarśayan paraṃ purātano'haṃ harireṣa ityapi | 4.43 | śṛṇuṣva rāma tvamihoditaṃ mayā dhanurdvayaṃ pūrvamabhūnmahādbhutam | umāpatistvekamadhārayat tato ramāpatiścāparamuttamottamam | 4.44 | tadā tu lokasya nidarśanārthibhiḥ samarthitau tau hariśaṅkarau suraiḥ | raṇasthitau vāṃ prasamīkṣituṃ vayaṃ samarthayāmo'tra nidarśanārthinaḥ | 4.45 | tato hi yuddhāya rameśaśaṅkarau vyavasthitau tau dhanuṣī pragṛhya | yato'ntarasyaiṣa niyāmako haristato haro'gre'sya śilopamo'bhavat | 4.46 | xliv.śaśāka naivātha yadā'bhivīkṣituṃ praspandituṃ vā kuta eva yoddhum | śivastadā devagaṇaḥ samastāḥ śaśaṃ suruccairjagato harerbalam | 4.47 | yadīraṇenaiva vinaiṣa ṇsaṅkaraḥ śaśāka na praśvasituṃ ca kevalam | kimatra vaktavyamato harerbalaṃ harāt paraṃ sarvata eva ceti | 4.48 | tataḥ praṇamyā'śu janārdanaṃ haraḥ prasannadṛṣṭyā hariṇā'bhivīkṣitaḥ | jagāma kailāsamamuṣya tad dhanustvayā prabhagnaṃ kila lokasannidhau | 4.49 | dhanuryadanyaddharihastayogyaṃ tatkārmukāt koṭiguṇaṃ punaśca | varaṃ hi haste tadidaṃ gṛhītaṃ mayā gṛhāṇaitadato hi vaiṣṇavam | 4.50 | yadīdamāgṛhya vikarṣasi tvaṃ tadā harirnātra vicāryamasti | iti bruvāṇaḥ pradadau dhanurvaraṃ pradarśayat viṣṇubalaṃ harād varam | 4.51 | pragṛhya taccāpavaraṃ sa rāghavaścakāra sajyaṃ nimiṣeṇa līlayā | cakarṣa sandhāya śaraṃ ca paśyataḥ samastalokasya ca saṃ śayaṃ nudan | 4.52 | pradarśite viṣṇubale samastato harācca niḥ saṅkhyatayā mahādhike | jagāda meghaughagabhīrayā girā sarāghavaṃ bhārgava ādipūruṣaḥ | 4.53 | alaṃ balaṃ te jagato'khilād varaṃ paro'si nārāyaṇa eva nānyathā | visarjayasveha śaraṃ tapomaye mahāsure lokamaye varād vibhoḥ | 4.54 | purā'tulo nāma mahāsuro'bhavad varāt sa tu brahmaṇa āpa lokatām | punaśca taṃ prāha jagadgururyadā harirjitaḥ syāddhi tadaiva vadhyase | 4.55 | ato vadhārthaṃ jagadantakasya sarvājito'haṃ jitavad vyavasthitaḥ | itīrite lokamaye sa rāghavo mumoca bāṇaṃ jagadantake'sure | 4.56 | purā varo'nena śivopalambhito mumukṣayā viṣṇutanupraveśanam | sa tena rāmodarago bahirgatastadājñayaivā'śu babhūva bhasmasāt | 4.57 | itīva rāmāya sa rāghavaḥ śaraṃ vikarṣamāṇo vinihatya cāsuram | xlv.tapastadīyaṃ pravadan mumoda tadīyameva hyabhavat samastam | 4.58 | nirantarānantavibodhasāraḥ sa jānamāno'khilamādipūruṣaḥ | vadañchṛṇotīva vinodato hariḥ sa eka eva dvitanurmumoda | 4.59 | sa ceṣṭitaṃ caiva nijāṇsrayasya janasya sattattvavibodhakāraṇam | vimohakaṃ cānyatamasya kurvan cikrīḍa eko'pi narāntare yathā | 4.60 | tataḥ sa kāruṇyanidhirnije jane nitāntamaikyaṃ svagataṃ prakāṇsayan | dvidheva bhūtvā bhṛguvarya ātmanā raghūttamenaikyamagāt samakṣam | 4.61 | sametya caikyaṃ jagato'bhipaśyataḥ praṇudya śaṅkāmakhilāṃ janasya | pradāya rāmāya dhanurvaraṃ tadā jagāma rāmānumato ramāpatiḥ | 4.62 | tato nṛpo'tyarthamudā'bhipūritaḥ sutaiḥ samastaiḥ svapurīmavāpa ha | reme'tha rāmo'pi ramāsvarūpayā tayaiva rājātmajayā hisītayā | 4.63 | yathā purā ṇsrīramaṇaḥ śriyā tayā rato nitāntaṃ hi payobdhimadhye | tathā tvayodhyāpurigo raghūttamo'pyuvāsa kālaṃ suciraṃ ratastayā | 4.64 | imāni karmāṇi raghūttamasya harervicitrāṇyapi nādbhutāni | durantaśakteratha cāsya vaibhavaṃ svakīyakartavyatayā'nuvarṇyate | 4.65 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye rāmāvatāre ayodhyāpraveśo nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ xlvi.atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ rāmacarite hanūmaddarśanam oṃ | itthaṃ viśveśvare'sminnakhila jagadavasthāpya sīt āsahāye bhūmiṣṭhe sarvalokāstutuṣuranudinaṃ vṛddhabhaktyānitāntam | rājā rājyābhiṣeke prakṛtijanavaco mānayannātmano'rthyaṃ dadhre tanmantharāyāḥ śrutipathamagamad bhūmigāyā alakṣmyāḥ | 5.1 | pūrvaṃ kṣīrābdhijātā kathamapi tapasaivāpsarastvaṃ prayātā t āṃ netuṃ tat tamo'ndhaṃ kamalajaniruvācā'śu rāmābhiṣekam | bhūtvā dāsī vilumpa svagatimapi tataḥ karmaṇā prāpsyase tvaṃ setyuktā mantharā'sīt tadanu kṛtavatyeva caitat kukarma | 5.2 | tadvākyāt kaikayī sā patigavarabalādājahāraiva rājyaṃ rāmastadgauraveṇa tridaśamunikṛte'raṇyamevā'viveśa | sīt āyukto'nujena pratidinasuvivṛddhorubhaktyā sametaḥ saṃ sthāpyāṇseṣajantūn svavirahajaśucā tyaktasarveṣaṇārthān | 5.3 | vṛkṣān paśvādikīṭān pitaramatha sakhīn mātṛpūrvān visṛjya protthāṃ gaṅgāṃ svapādāddhara iva guhenārcitaḥ so'tha tīrtvā | devārcyasyāpi putrādṛṣigaṇasahitāt prāpya pūjāṃ prayātaḥ śaileśaṃ citrakūṭaṃ katipayadinānyatra modannuvāsa | 5.4 | etasminneva kāle daśarathanṛpatiḥ svargato'bhūd viyogād rāmasyaivātha putrau vidhisutasahitairmantribhiḥ kekayebhyaḥ | ānītau tasya kṛtvā ṇsrutigaṇavihitapretakāryāṇi sadyaḥ śocantau rāmamārgaṃ purajanasahitau jagmaturmātṛbhiśca | 5.5 | dhik kurvantau nitāntaṃ sakaladuritagāṃ mantharāṃ kaikayīṃ ca prāptau rāmasya pādau munigaṇasahitau tatra covāca natvā | rāmaṃ rājīvanetraṃ bharata iha punaḥ prītaye'smākamīśa prāpyā'śu svāmayodhyāmavarajasahitaḥ pālayemāṃ dharitrīm | 5.6 | ityuktaḥ kartumīśaḥ sakalasuragaṇāpyāyanaṃ rāmadevaḥ satyāṃ kartuṃ ca vāṇīmavadadatitarāṃ neti sadbhaktinamram | xlvii.bhūyobhūyo'rthayantaṃ dviguṇitaśaradāṃ saptake tvabhyatīte kartaitat te vaco'haṃ sudṛḍhamṛtamidaṃ me vaco nātra śaṅkā | 5.7 | śrutvaitad rāmavākyaṃ hutabhuji patane sa pratijñāṃ ca kṛtvā rāmoktasyānyathātve na tu puramabhivekṣye'hamityeva tāvat | kṛtvā'nyāṃ sa pratijñāmavasadatha bahirgrāmake nandināmni śrīśasyaivāsya kṛtvā ṇsirasi paramakaṃ pauraṭaṃ pādapīṭham | 5.8 | samastapaurānugate'nuje gate sa citrakūṭe bhagavānuvāsa ha athā'jagāmendrasuto'pi vāyaso mahāsureṇā'tmagatena coditaḥ | 5.9 | sa āsurāveśavaśād ramāstane yadā vyadhāt tuṇḍamathābhivīkṣitaḥ | janārdanenā'śu tṛṇe prayojite cacāra tena jvalatā'nuyātaḥ | 5.10 | svayambhuśarvendramukhānsureśvarān jijīviṣustāñcharaṇaṃ gato'pi | bahiṣkṛtastairharibhaktibhāvato hyalaṅghyaśaktyā paramasya cākṣamaiḥ | 5.11 | punaḥ prayātaḥ śaraṇaṃ raghūttamaṃ visarjitastena nihatya cāsuram | tadakṣigaṃ sākṣikamapyavadhyaṃ prasādataścandravibhūṣaṇasya | 5.12 | sa vāyasānāmasuro'khilānāṃ varādumeśasya babhūva cākṣigaḥ | nipātito'sau saha vāyasākṣibhistṛṇena rāmasya babhūva bhasmasāt | 5.13 | dadurhi tasmai vivaraṃ balārthino yad vāyasāstena tadakṣipātanam | kṛtaṃ rameśena tadekanetrā babhūvuranye'pi tu vāyasāḥ sadā | 5.14 | bhaviṣyatāmapyatha yāvadeva dvinetratā kākakulodbhavānām | t āvat tadakṣyasya kuraṅganāmnaḥ śivena dattaṃ ditijasya cākṣayam | 5.15 | ataḥ punarbhāvamamuṣya hinvan bhaviṣyataścaikadṛśaścakāra | sa vāyasān rāghava ādipūruṣastato yayau śakrasutastadājñayā | 5.16 | rāmo'tha daṇḍakavanaṃ munivaryanīto lokānanekaśa udārabalairnirastān | śrutvā kharaprabhṛtibhirvarato harasya sarvairavadhyatanubhiḥ prayayau sabhāryaḥ | 5.17 | xlviii.āsīcca tatra śarabhaṅga iti sma jīrṇo lokaṃ harerjigamiṣurmunirugratejāḥ | tenā'daropahṛtasārdhyasaparyayā saprīto dadau nijapadaṃ paramaṃ rameśaḥ | 5.18 | dharmo yato'sya vanagasya nitāntaśaktihrāse svadharmakaraṇasya hutāṇsanādau | dehātyayaḥ sa tata eva tanuṃ nijāgnau santyajya rāmapurataḥ prayayau pareśam | 5.19 | rāmo'pi tatra dadṛśe dhanadasya śāpād gandharvamurvaśirateratha yātudhānīm | prāptaṃ daśāṃ sapadi tumburunāmadheyaṃ nāmnā virādhamapi śarvavarādavadhyam | 5.20 | bhaṅktvā'sya bāhuyugal . aṃ bilagaṃ cakāra sammānayan vacanamambujajanmano'sau | prādācca tasya sugatiṃ nijagāyakasya bhakṣārthamaṃ sakamito'pi sahānujena | 5.21 | prītiṃ vidhitsuragamad bhavanaṃ nijasya kumbhodbhavasya paramādarato'munā ca| sampūjito dhanuranena gṛhītamindrācchārṅgaṃ tadādipuruṣo nijamājahāra | 5.22 | ātmārthameva hi purā hariṇā pradattamindre tadindra uta rāmakarārthameva | prādādagastyamunaye tadavāpya rāmo rakṣan ṛṣīnavasadeva sa daṇḍakeṣu | 5.23 | kāle tadaiva kharadūṣaṇayorbalena rakṣaḥ svasā patinimārgaṇatatparā'sīt | vyāpādite nijapatau hi daśānanena prāmādikena vidhinā'bhisasāra rāmam | 5.24 | sā'nujñayaiva rajanīcarabharturugrā bhrātṛdvayena sahitā vanamāvasantī | rāmaṃ sametya bhava me patirityavocad bhānuṃ yathā tama upetya suyogakāmam | 5.25 | t āṃ tatra hāsyakathayā janakāsutāgre gacchānujaṃ ma iha meti vacaḥ sa uktvā | tenaiva duṣṭacaritāṃ hi vikarṇanāsāṃ cakre samastarajanīcaranāṇsahetoḥ | 5.26 | tatpreritān sapadi bhīmabalān prayātāṃ stasyāḥ kharatriśiradūṣaṇamukhyabandhūn | jaghne caturdaśasahasramavāraṇīyakodaṇḍapāṇirakhilasya sukhaṃ vidhātum | 5.27 | datte'bhaye raghuvareṇa mahāmunīnāṃ datte bhaye ca rajanīcaramaṇḍalasya | rakṣaḥ patiḥ svasṛmukhādavikampanācca śrutvā balaṃ raghupateḥ paramāpa cintām | 5.28 | sa tvāṇsu kāryamavamṛśya jagāma tīre kṣetraṃ nadīnadapateḥ śravaṇaṃ dharitryāḥ | mārīcamatra tapasi prativartamānaṃ bhītaṃ śarād raghupaternitarāṃ dadarśa | 5.29 | xlix.tenārthitaḥ sapadi rāghavavañcanārthe mārīca āha śaravegamamuṣya jānan | śakyo na te raghuvareṇa hi vigraho'tra jānāmi saṃ sparśamasya śarasya pūrvam | 5.30 | ityuktavantamatha rāvaṇa āha khaḍgaṃ niṣkṛṣya hanmi yadi me na karoṣi vākyam | tacchuśruvān bhayayuto'tha nisargataśca pāpo jagāma raghuvaryasakāṇsamāṇsu | 5.31 | sa prāpya haimamṛgatāṃ bahuratnacitraḥ sīt āsamīpa urudhā vicacāra śīghram | nirdoṣanityavarasaṃ vidapi sma devī rakṣovadhāya janamohakṛte tathā'ha | 5.32 | devemamāṇsu parigṛhya ca dehi me tvaṃ krīḍāmṛgaṃ tviti tayodita eva rāmaḥ | anvak sasāra ha śarāsanabāṇapāṇirmāyāmṛgaṃ niśicaraṃ nijaghāna jānan | 5.33 | tenā'hataḥ śaravareṇa bhṛśaṃ mamāra vikruśya lakṣmaṇamuruvyathayā sapāpaḥ | śrutvaiva lakṣmaṇamacūcudadugravākyaiḥ so'pyāpa rāmapathameva sacāpabāṇaḥ | 5.34 | yāṃ yāṃ pareśa urudhaiva karoti līl āṃ t āṃ t āṃ karotyanu tathaiva ramāpi devī | naitāvatā'sya paramasya tathā ramāyā doṣo'ṇurapyanuvicintya uruprabhū yat | 5.35 | kvājñānamāpadapi mandakaṭākṣamātrasargasthitipral . ayasaṃ sṛtimokṣahetoḥ | devyā hareḥ kimu viḍambanamātrametad vikrīḍatoḥ suranarādivadeva tasmāt | 5.36 | devyāḥ samīpamatha rāvaṇa āsasāda sā'dṛśyatāmagamadapyaviṣahyaśaktiḥ | sṛṣṭvā'tmanaḥ pratikṛtiṃ prayayau ca śīghraṃ kailāsamarcitapadā nyavasacchivābhyām | 5.37 | tasyāstu tāṃ pratikṛtiṃ praviveśa śakro devyāṇsca sannidhiyutāṃ vyavahārasiddhyai | ādāya tāmatha yayau rajanīcarendro hatvā jaṭāyuṣamuruśramato niruddhaḥ | 5.38 | mārge vrajantamabhiyāya tato hanūmān saṃ vārito ravisutena ca jānamānaḥ | daivaṃ tu kāryamatha kīrtimabhīpsamāno rāmasya nainamahanad vacanāddhareśca | 5.39 | prāpyaiva rākṣasa utā'tmapurīṃ sa tatra sīt ākṛtiṃ pratinidhāya rarakṣa cātha | rāmo'pi tattu vinihatya suduṣṭarakṣaḥ prāpyā'śramaṃ svadayitāṃ nahi paśyatīva | 5.40 | anveṣamāṇa iva taṃ ca dadarśa gṛdhraṃ sīt ārirakṣiṣumatho ripuṇā viśastam | l.mandātmaceṣṭamamunoktamareśca karma śrutvā mṛtaṃ tamadahat svagatiṃ tathā'dāt | 5.41 | anyatra caiva vicaran sahito'nujena prāptaḥ karau sa sahasā'tha kabandhanāmnaḥ | dhāturvarādakhilajāyina ujjhitasya mṛtyośca vajrapatanādatikuñcitasya | 5.42 | chitvā'sya bāhuyugal . aṃ sahito'nujena taṃ pūrvavat pratividhāya surendrabhṛtyam | nāmnā danuṃ trijaṭayaiva purā'bhijātaṃ gandharvamāṇsu ca tato'pi tadarcito'gāt | 5.43 | dṛṣṭvā tameva śabarī paramaṃ hariṃ ca jñātvā viveśa dahanaṃ purato'sya tasyai | prādāt svalokamimameva hi sā pratīkṣya pūrvaṃ mataṅgavacanena vane'tra sā'bhūt | 5.44 | śāpād varāpsarasameva hi tāṃ vimucya śacyā kṛt āt patipurastvatidarpahetoḥ | gatvā dadarśa pavanātmajamṛśyamūke sa hyeka enamavagacchati samyagīśam | 5.45 | dehe'pi yatra pavano'tra hariryato'sau tatraiva vāyuriti vedavacaḥ prasiddham | kasmin nvahaṃ tviti tathaiva hi so'vatāre tasmāt sa mārutikṛte ravijaṃ rarakṣa | 5.46 | evaṃ sa kṛṣṇatanurarjunamapyarakṣad bhīmārthameva tadariṃ ravijaṃ nihatya | pūrvaṃ hi mārutimavāpa raveḥ suto'yaṃ tenāsya vālinamahan raghupaḥ pratīpam | 5.47 | evaṃ surāṇsca pavanasya vaśe yato'taḥ sugrīvamatra tu paratra ca śakrasūnum | sarve śritā hanumatastadanugrahāya tatrāgamad raghupatiḥ saha lakṣmaṇena | 5.48 | yatpādapaṅkajarajaḥ śirasā vibharti śrīrabjajaśca giriśaḥ saha lokapālaiḥ | sarveśvarasya paramasya hi sarvaśakteḥ kiṃ tasya śatruhanane kapayaḥ sahāyāḥ | 5.49 | samāgate tu rāghave plavaṅgamāḥ sasūryajāḥ | vipupluvurbhayārditā nyavārayacca mārutiḥ | 5.50 | saṃ sthāpyā'śu harīndrān jānan viṣṇorguṇānanantān saḥ | sākṣād brahmapitā'sāvityenenāsya pādayoḥ pete | 5.51 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye rāmacarite hanūmaddarśanaṃ nḹama pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ li.(samudrataraṇaniścayaḥ ) atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | utthāpya cainamaravindadalāyatākṣaṇscakrāṅkitena varadena karāmbujena | kṛtvā ca saṃ vidamanena nuto'sya cāṃ saṃ prītyā'ruroha sa hasan saha lakṣmaṇena | 6.1 | āropya cāṃ sayugal . aṃ bhagavantamenaṃ tasyānujaṃ ca hanumān prayayau kapīndram | sakhyaṃ cakāra hutabhukpramukhe ca tasya rāmeṇa ṇsāṇsvatanijārtihareṇa ṇsīghram | 6.2 | śrutvā'sya duḥkhamatha devavaraḥ pratijñāṃ cakre sa vālinidhanāya harīśvaro'pi | sīt ānumārgaṇakṛte'tha sa vālinaiva kṣiptāṃ hi dundubhitanuṃ samadarśayacca | 6.3 | vīkṣyaiva tāṃ nipatitāmatha rāmadevaḥ so'ṅguṣṭhamātracalanādatilīlayaiva | samprāsya yojanaśate'tha tayaiva corvīṃ sarvāṃ vidārya ditijānahanad rasāsthān | 6.4 | śarvaprasādajabalād ditijānavadhyān sarvān nihatya kuṇapena punaśca sakhyā | bhītena vālibalataḥ kathitaḥ sma sapta sālān pradarśya ditijān sudṛḍhāṃ śca vajrāt | 6.5 | ekaikameṣu sa vikampayituṃ samarthaḥ patrāṇi loptumapi tūtsahate na śaktaḥ | viṣvak sthitān yadi bhavān pratibhetsyatīmānekeṣuṇā tarhi vālivadhe samarthaḥ | 6.6 | jetuṃ caturguṇabalo hi pumān prabhuḥ syāddhantuṃ śatādhikabalo'tibalaṃ suśaktaḥ | tasmādimān harihayātmajabāhvalopyapatrān vibhidya mama saṃ śayamāṇsu bhindhi | 6.7 | śrutvā'sya vākyamavamṛśya diteḥ sutāṃ stān dhāturvarādakhilapumbhirabhedyarūpān | brahmatvamāptumacalaṃ tapasi pravṛtt ānekeṣuṇā sapadi tān pravibheda rāmaḥ | 6.8 | sandhāya kārmukavare niśite tu bāṇe'thā'kṛṣya dakṣiṇabhujena tadā pramukte | rāmeṇa satvaramanantabalena sarve cūrṇīkṛt āḥ sapadi te taravo raveṇa | 6.9 | bhittvā catān sagirikuṃ bhagavatpramuktaḥ pātāl . asaptakamathātra ca ye tvavadhyāḥ | nāmnā'surāḥ kumudino'bjajavākyarakṣāḥ sarvāṃ śca tānadahadāṇsu śaraḥ sa ekaḥ | 6.10 | naitad vicitramamitorubalasya viṣṇoryatpreraṇāt sapavanasya bhavet pravṛttiḥ | lokasya saprakṛtikasya sarudrakāla karmādikasya tadapīdamananyasādhyam | 6.11 | lii.dṛṣṭvā balaṃ bhagavato'tha harīśvaro'sāvagre nidhāya tamayāt puramagrajasya | āṇsrutya rāvamanujasya bilāt sa cā'gādabhyenamāṇsu dayitāprativārito'pi | 6.12 | tanmuṣṭibhiḥ pratihataḥ prayayāvaśaktaḥ sugrīva āṇsu raghupo'pi hi dharmamīkṣan | nainaṃ jaghāna viditākhilalokaceṣṭo'pyenaṃ sa āha yudhi vāṃ na mayā viviktau | 6.13 | saubhrātrameṣa yadi vāñchati vālinaiva nāhaṃ nirāgasamathāgrajaniṃ haniṣye | dīrghaḥ sahodaragato na bhaveddhi kopo dīrgho'pi kāraṇamṛte vinivartate ca | 6.14 | kopaḥ sahodarajane punarantakāle prāyo nivṛttimupagacchati tāpakaśca | ekasya bhaṅga iti naiva jhaṭityapāstadoṣo nihantumiha yogya iti sma mene | 6.15 | tasmānna bandhujanage janite virodhe kāryo vadhastadanubandhibhirāṇsvitīha | dharmaṃ pradarśayitumeva raveḥ sutasya bhāvī na tāpa iti vicca na taṃ jaghāna | 6.16 | yaḥ prerakaḥ sakalaṣemuṣisantateśca tasyājñatā kuta iheśavarasya viṣṇoḥ | tenodito'tha sudṛḍhaṃ punarāgatena vajropamaṃ śaramamūmucadindrasūnoḥ | 6.17 | rāmājñayaiva latayā ravije vibhakte vāyoḥ sutena raghupeṇa ṇsare ca mukte | śrutvā'sya śabdamatulaṃ hṛdi tena viddha indrātmajo giririvāpatadāṇsu sannaḥ | 6.18 | bhakto mamaiṣa yadi māmabhipaśyatīha pādau dhruvaṃ mama sameṣyati nirvicāraḥ | yogyo vadho nahi janasya padānatasya rājyārthinā ravisutena vadho'rthitaśca | 6.19 | kāryaṃ hyabhīṣṭamapi tat praṇatasya pūrvaṃ śasto vadho na padayoḥ praṇatasya caiva | tasmādadṛśyatanureva nihanmi śakraputraṃ tvitīha tamadṛṣṭatayā jaghāna | 6.20 | yaḥ prerakaḥ sakalalokabalasya nityaṃ pūrṇāvyayoccabalavīryatanuḥ svatantraḥ | kiṃ tasya dṛṣṭipathagasya ca vānaro'yaṃ kartaiśacāpamapi yena purā vibhagnam | 6.21 | sanne'tha vālini jagāma ca tasya pārśvaṃ prāhainamārdravacasā yadi vāñchasi tvam | ujjīvayiṣya iti naicchadasau tvadagre ko nāma necchati mṛtiṃ puruṣottameti | 6.22 | kāryāṇi tasya caramāṇi vidhāya putraṃ tvagre nidhāya ravijaḥ kapirājya āsīt | liii.rāmo'pi tadgirivare caturo'tha māsān dṛṣṭvā ghanāgamamuvāsa salakṣmaṇo'sau | 6.23 | athātisakte kṣitipe kapīnāṃ pravismṛte rāmakṛtopakāre | prasahya taṃ buddhimatāṃ variṣṭho rāmāṅghribhakto hanumānuvāca | 6.24 | na vismṛtiste raghuvaryakārye kāryā kathañcit sa hi no'bhipūjyaḥ | na cet svayaṃ kartumabhīṣṭamadya te dhruvaṃ balenāpi hi kārayāmi | 6.25 | sa evamuktvā harirājasannidhau dvīpeṣu saptasvapi vānarān prati | sammel . anāyā'śugatīn sma vānarān prasthāpayāmāsa samastaśaḥ prabhuḥ | 6.26 | harīśvarājñāpraṇidhānapūrvakaṃ hanūmatā te prahitā hivānarāḥ | samastaśailadrumaṣaṇḍasaṃ sthitān harīn samādāya tadā'bhijagmuḥ | 6.27 | tadaiva rāmo'pi hi bhogasaktaṃ pramattamālakṣya kapīśvaraṃ prabhuḥ | jagāda saumitrimidaṃ vaco me plavaṅgameśāya vadā'śu yāhi | 6.28 | yadi pramatto'si madīyakārye nayāmyahaṃ tvendrasutasya mārgam | prāyaḥ svakārye pratipādite hi madoddhatā na pratikartumīśate | 6.29 | itīḍyarāmeṇa samīrite tadā yayau sabāṇaḥ sadhanuḥ sa lakṣmaṇaḥ | dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ tena sahaiva tāpanirbhayād yayau rāmapadāntikaṃ tvaran | 6.30 | hanūmataḥ sādhuvacobhirāṇsu prasannacetasyadhipe kapīnām | samāgate sarvaharipravīraiḥ sahaiva taṃ vīkṣya nananda rāghavaḥ | 6.31 | sasambhramaṃ taṃ patitaṃ padābjayostvaran samutthāpya samāṇsliṣat prabhuḥ | sa copaviṣṭo jagadīśasannidhau tadājñayaivā'diśadāṇsu vānarān | 6.32 | samastadikṣu prahiteṣu tena prabhurhanūmantamidaṃ babhāṣe | na kaścidīśastvadṛte'sti sādhane samastakāryapravarasya me'sya | 6.33 | atastvameva pratiyāhi dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ samādāya madaṅgulīyakam | itīrito'sau puruṣottamena yayau diśaṃ t āṃ yuvarājayuktaḥ | 6.34 | liv.samastadikṣu pratiyāpitā hi te harīśvarājñāmupadhārya māsataḥ | samāyayuste'ṅgadajāmbavanmukhāḥ sutena vāyoḥ sahitā nacā'yayuḥ | 6.35 | samastadurgapravaraṃ durāsadaṃ vimārgatāṃ vindhyagiriṃ mahātmanām | gataḥ sa kālo harirāḍudīritaḥ samāsadaṃ ścātha bilaṃ mahādbhutam | 6.36 | kṛtaṃ mayenātivicitramuttamaṃ samīkṣya tat tāra uvāca cāṅgadam | vayaṃ na yāmo harirājasannidhiṃ vilaṅghito naḥ samayo yato'sya | 6.37 | durāsado'sāvaticaṇḍaṇsāsano haniṣyati tvāmapi kiṃ madādikān | agamyametad bilamāpya tat sukhaṃ vasāma sarve kimasāvihā'caret | 6.38 | na caiva rāmeṇa salakṣmaṇena prayojanaṃ no vanacāriṇāṃ sadā | na ceha naḥ pīḍayituṃ sa ca kṣamastato mameyaṃ suviniścitā matiḥ | 6.39 | itīritaṃ mātulavākyamāṇsu sa ādade vālisuto'pi sādaram | uvāca vākyaṃ ca na no harīśvaraḥ kṣamī bhavellaṅghitaśāsanānām | 6.40 | rājyārthinā yena hi ghātito'grajo hṛt āṇsca dārāḥ sunṛśaṃ sakena | sa naḥ kathaṃ rakṣati śāsanātigān nirāṇsrayān durbalakān bale sthitaḥ | 6.41 | itīrite śakrasutātmajena tatheti hocuḥ saha jāmbavanmukhāḥ | sarve'pi teṣāmatha caikamatyaṃ dṛṣṭvā hanūmānidamābabhāṣe | 6.42 | vijñātametaddhi mayā'ṅgadasya rājyāya tārābhihitaṃ hi vākyam | sādhyaṃ na caitannahi vāyusūnū rāmapratīpaṃ vacanaṃ saheta | 6.43 | na cāhamākraṣṭumupāyato'pi śakyaḥ kathañcit sakalaiḥ sametaiḥ | sanmārgato naiva ca rāghavasya durantaśakterbilamapradhṛṣyam | 6.44 | vaco mamaitad yadi cā'dareṇa grāhyaṃ bhaved vastadatipriyaṃ me | na ced balādapyanaye pravṛtt ān praśāsya sanmārgagatān karomi | 6.45 | itīritaṃ tat pavanātmajasya śrutvā'tibhīt ā dhṛtamūkabhāvāḥ | sarve'nujagmustamathādrimukhyaṃ mahendramāseduragādhabodhāḥ | 6.46 | lv.nirīkṣya te sāgaramapradhṛṣyamapārameyaṃ sahasā viṣaṇṇāḥ | dṛḍhaṃ nirāṇsāṇsca matiṃ hi dadhruḥ prāyopaveśāya tathā ca cakruḥ | 6.47 | prāyopaviṣṭāṇsca kathā vadanto rāmasya saṃ sāravimuktidātuḥ | jaṭāyuṣaḥ pātanamūcuretat sampātināmnaḥ śravaṇaṃ jagāma | 6.48 | tasyāgrajo'sāvaruṇasya sūnuḥ sūryasya bimbaṃ saha tena yātaḥ | javaṃ parīkṣannatha taṃ sutaptaṃ guptvā patatrakṣayamāpya cāpatat | 6.49 | sa dagdhapakṣaḥ savitṛpratāpācchrutvaiva rāmasya kathāṃ sapakṣaḥ | bhūtvā punaścāpi mṛtiṃ jaṭāyuṣaḥ śuśrāva pṛṣṭvā punareva samyak | 6.50 | sa rāvaṇasyātha gatiṃ sutoktāṃ nivedya dṛṣṭvā janakātmajākṛtim | svayaṃ tathā'śokavane niṣaṇṇāmavocadebhyo haripuṅgavebhyaḥ | 6.51 | tatastu te brahmasutena pṛṣṭā nyavedayannātmabalaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | daśaiva cā'rabhya daśottarasya kramāt patho yojanato'tiyāne | 6.52 | sanīlamaindadvividāḥ satārāḥ sarve'pyaśītyāḥ parato na śaktāḥ | gantuṃ yadā'thā'tmabalaṃ sa jāmbavān jagāda tasmāt punaraṣṭamāṃ śam | 6.53 | baleryadā viṣṇuravāpa lokāṃ stribhiḥ kramairnandiravaṃ prakurvatā | tadā mayā bhrāntamidaṃ jagattrayaṃ savedanaṃ j ānu mamā'sa merutaḥ | 6.54 | ato javo me nahi pūrvasammitaḥ purā tvahaṃ ṣaṇṇavatiplavo'smi | tataḥ kumāro'ṅgada āha cāsmācchataṃ plaveyaṃ na tato'bhijāne | 6.55 | apūrite taiḥ sakalaiḥ śatasya gamāgame śatrubalaṃ ca vīkṣya | sudurgamatvaṃ ca niśācareśapuryāḥ sa dhātuḥ suta ābabhāṣe | 6.56 | ayaṃ hi gṛdhraḥ śatayojanaṃ giriṃ trikūṭamāheta utātra vighnāḥ | bhaveyuranye'pi tato hanūmānekaḥ samartho na paro'sti kaścit | 6.57 | uktvā sa itthaṃ punarāha sūnuṃ prāṇasya niḥ sīmabalaṃ praśaṃ sayan | lvi.tvameka evātra paraṃ samarthaḥ kuruṣva caitat paripāhi vānarān | 6.58 | itīrito'sau hanumān nijepsitaṃ teṣāmaśaktiṃ prakaṭāṃ vidhāya | avardhatā'śu pravicintya rāmaṃ supūrṇaṇsaktiṃ caritostadājñām | 6.59 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye śrīrāmacarite samudrataraṇaniścayo nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ lvii.(hanūmatpratiyānam) atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | rāmāya śāṇsvatasuvistṛtaṣaḍguṇāya sarveśvarāya sukhasāramahārṇavāya | natvā lilaṅghayiṣurarṇavamutpapāta niṣpīḍya taṃ girivaraṃ pavanasya sūnuḥ | 7.1 | cukṣobha vāridhiranuprayayau ca śīghraṃ yādogaṇaiḥ saha tadīyabalābhikṛṣṭaḥ | vṛkṣāṇsca parvatagatāḥ pavanena pūrvaṃ kṣipto'rṇave girirudāgamadasya hetoḥ | 7.2 | syālo harasya giripakṣavināṇsakāle kṣiptvā'rṇave sa marutorvaritātmapakṣaḥ | haimo giriḥ pavanajasya tu viśramārthamudbhidya vāridhimavarddhadanekasānuḥ | 7.3 | naivātra viśramaṇamaicchata niḥ śramo'sau niḥ sīmapauruṣaguṇasya kutaḥ śramo'sya | āṇsliṣya parvatavaraṃ sa dadarśa gacchan devaistu nāgajananīṃ prahitāṃ vareṇa | 7.4 | jijñāsubhirnijabalaṃ tava bhakṣametu yadyat tvamicchasi tadityamaroditāyāḥ | āsyaṃ praviśya sapadi praviniḥ sṛto'smād devānanandayaduta svṛtameṣu rakṣan | 7.5 | dṛṣṭvā surapraṇayitāṃ balamasya cograṃ devāḥ pratuṣṭuvuramuṃ sumanobhivṛṣṭyā | tairādṛtaḥ punarasau viyataiva gacchan chāyāgrahaṃ pratidadarśa ca siṃ hikākhyam | 7.6 | laṅkāvanāya sakalasya ca nigrahe'syāḥ sāmarthyamapratihataṃ pradadau vidhātā | chāyāmavākṣipadasau pavanātmajasya so'syāḥ śarīramanuviśya bibheda cā'śu | 7.7 | nissīmamātmabalamityanudarśayāno hatvaiva tāmapi vidhātṛvarābhiguptām | lambe sa lambaśikhare nipapāta laṅkāprākārarūpakagirāvatha sañcukoca | 7.8 | bhūtvā bilāl . asamito niśi tāṃ purīṃ ca prāpsyan dadarśa nijarūpavatīṃ sa laṅkām | ruddho'nayā'śvatha vijitya ca tāṃ svamuṣṭipiṣṭāṃ tayā'numata eva viveśa laṅkām | 7.9 | mārgamāṇo bahiścāntaḥ so'śokavanikātal . e | dadarśa śiṃ śapāvṛkṣamūlasthitaramākṛtim | 7.10 | naralokaviḍambasya jānan rāmasya hṛdgatam | tasya ceṣṭānusāreṇa kṛtvā ceṣṭāṇsca saṃ vidaḥ | lviii.t ādṛkceṣṭāsametāyā aṅgulīyamadāt tataḥ | 7.11 | sīt āyā yāni caivā'sannākṛtestāni sarvaśaḥ | bhūṣaṇāni dvidhā bhūtvā tānyevā'saṃ stathaiva ca | 7.12 | atha cūl . āmaṇiṃ divyaṃ dātuṃ rāmāya sā dadau | yadyapyetanna paśyanti niśācaragaṇāstu te | dyulokacāriṇaḥ sarvaṃ paśyantyṛṣaya eva ca | 7.13 | teṣāṃ viḍambanāyaiva daityānāṃ vañcanāya ca | paśyatāṃ kalimukhyānāṃ viḍambo'yaṃ kṛto bhavet | 7.14 | kṛtvā kāryamidaṃ sarvaṃ viśaṅkaḥ pavanātmajaḥ | ātmāviṣkaraṇe cittaṃ cakre matimatāṃ varaḥ | 7.15 | atha vanamakhilaṃ tad rāvaṇasyāvalupya kṣitiruhamimamekaṃ varjayitvā'śu vīraḥ | rajanicaravināṇsaṃ kāṅkṣamāṇo'tivelaṃ muhuratiravanādī toraṇaṃ cā'ruroha | 7.16 | athāṇsṛṇod daśānanaḥ kapīndraceṣṭitaṃ param | dideśa kiṅkarān bahūn kapirnigṛhyatāmiti | 7.17 | samastaśo vimṛtyavo varāddharasya kiṅkarāḥ | samāsadan mahābalam surāntarātmano'ṅgajam | 7.18 | aṇsītikoṭiyūthapaṃ purassarāṣṭakāyutam | anekahetisaṅkulaṃ kapīndramāvṛṇod balam | 7.19 | samāvṛtastathā'yudhaiḥ sa tāḍitaśca tairbhṛśam | cakāra tān samastaśastal . aprahāracūrṇit ān | 7.20 | punaśca mantriputrakān sa rāvaṇapracoditān | mamarda sapta parvataprabhān varābhirakṣit ān | 7.21 | balāgragāminastathā saśarvavāksugarvitān | nihatya sarvarakṣasāṃ tṛtīyabhāgamakṣiṇot | 7.22 | lix.anaupamaṃ harerbalaṃ niśamya rākṣasādhipaḥ | kumāramakṣamātmanaḥ samaṃ sutaṃ nyayojayat | 7.23 | sa sarvalokasākṣiṇaḥ sutaṃ śarairvavarṣa ha| śitairvarāstramantritairna cainamabhyacālayat | 7.24 | sa maṇḍamadhyakāsutaṃ samīkṣya rāvaṇopamam | tṛtīya eṣa cāṃ śako balasya hītyacintayat | 7.25 | nidhārya eva rāvaṇaḥ sa rāghavasya nānyathā | yadīndrajinmayā hato na cāsya śaktirīkṣyate | 7.26 | atastayoḥ samo mayā tṛtīya eṣa hanyate | vicārya caivamāṇsu taṃ padoḥ pragṛhya pupluve | 7.27 | sa cakravad bhramāturaṃ vidhāya rāvaṇātmajam | apothayad dharātal . e kṣaṇena mārutī tanuḥ | 7.28 | vicūrṇite dharātal . e nije sute sa rāvaṇaḥ | niśamya śokatāpitastadagrajaṃ samādiśat | 7.29 | athendrajinmahāṇsarairvarāstrasamprayojitaiḥ | tatakṣa vānarottamaṃ na cāṇsakad vicālane | 7.30 | athāstramuttamaṃ vidheryuyoja sarvaduṣṣaham | sa tena tāḍito harirvyacintayannirākulaḥ | 7.31 | mayā varā vilaṅghitā hyanekaśaḥ svayambhuvaḥ | sa mānanīya eva me tato'tra mānayāmyaham | 7.32 | ime ca kuryuratra kiṃ prahṛṣṭarakṣasāṃ gaṇāḥ | itīha lakṣyameva me sa rāvaṇaṇsca dṛśyate | 7.33 | idaṃ samīkṣya baddhavat sthitaṃ kapīndramāṇsu te | lx.babandhuranyapāṇsakairjagāma cāstramasya tat | 7.34 | atha pragṛhya taṃ kapiṃ samīpamānayaṃ śca te | niśācareśvarasya taṃ sa pṛṣṭavāṃ śca rāvaṇaḥ | 7.35 | kape kuto'si kasya vā kimarthamīdṛśaṃ kṛtam | itīritaḥ sa cāvadat praṇamya rāmamīśvaram | 7.36 | avaihi dūtamāgataṃ durantavikramasya mām | raghūttamasya mārutiṃ kulakṣaye taveśvaram | 7.37 | na cet pradāsyasi tvaran raghūttamapriyāṃ tadā | saputramitrabāndhavo vināṇsamāṇsu yāsyasi | 7.38 | na rāmabāṇadhāraṇe kṣamāḥ sureśvarā api | viriñciśarvapūrvakāḥ kimu tvamalpasārakaḥ | 7.39 | prakopitasya tasya kaḥ purasthitau kṣamo bhavet | surāsuroragādike jagatyacintyakarmaṇaḥ | 7.40 | itīrite vadhodyataṃ nyavārayad vibhīṣaṇaḥ | sa pucchadāhakarmaṇi nyayojayanniśācarān | 7.41 | athāsya vastrasañcayaiḥ pidhāya pucchamagnaye | dadurdadāha nāsya tanmarutsakho hutāṇsanaḥ | 7.42 | mamarṣa sarvaceṣṭitaṃ sa rakṣasāṃ nirāmayaḥ | baloddhataśca kautukāt pradagdhumeva tāṃ purīm | 7.43 | dadāha cākhilaṃ puraṃ svapucchagena vahninā | kṛtistu viśvakarmaṇo'pyadahyatāsya tejasā | 7.44 | suvarṇaratnakāritāṃ sa rākṣasottamaiḥ saha | pradahya sarvaśaḥ purīṃ mudā'nvito jagarja ca | 7.45 | lxi.sa rāvaṇaṃ saputrakaṃ tṛṇopamaṃ vidhāya ca | tayoḥ prapaśyatoḥ puraṃ vidhāya bhasmasād yayau | 7.46 | vilaṅghya cārṇavaṃ punaḥ svajātibhiḥ prapūjitaḥ | prabhakṣya vānareśiturmadhu prabhuṃ sameyivān | 7.47 | rāmaṃ sureśvaramagaṇyaguṇābhirāmaṃ samprāpya sarvakapivīravaraiḥ sametaḥ | cūl . āmaṇiṃ pavanajaḥ padayornidhāya sarvāṅgakaiḥ praṇatimasya cakāra bhaktyā | 7.48 | rāmo'pi nānyadanudātumamuṣya yogyamatyantabhaktiparamasya vilakṣya kiñcit | svātmapradānamadhikaṃ pavanātmajasya kurvan samāṇsliṣadamuṃ paramābhituṣṭaḥ | 7.49 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye śrīrāmacarite hanūmatpratiyānaṃ nḹama saptamo'dhyāyaḥ lxii.(hanūmati śrīrāmadayādānam) atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | śrutvā hanūmaduditaṃ kṛtamasya sarvaṃ prītaḥ prayāṇamabhirocayate sa rāmaḥ | āruhya vāyusutamaṅgadagena yuktaḥ saumitriṇā saravijaḥ saha senayā'gāt | 8.1 | samprāpya dakṣiṇamapānnidhimatra devaḥ śiśye jagadgurutamo'pyavicintyaśaktiḥ | agre hi mārdavamanuprathayan sa dharmaṃ panthānamarthitumapāmpatitaḥ pratītaḥ | 8.2 | tatrā'jagāma sa vibhīṣaṇanāmadheyo rakṣaḥ pateravarajo'pyatha rāvaṇena | bhakto'dhikaṃ raghupatāviti dharmaniṣṭhastyakto jagāma śaraṇaṃ ca raghūttamaṃ tam | 8.3 | brahmātmajena ravijena balapraṇetrā nīlena maindavividāṅgadatārapūrvaiḥ | sarvaiśca śatrusadanādupayāta eṣa bhrātā'sya na grahaṇayogya iti sthiroktaḥ | 8.4 | atrā'ha rūpamaparaṃ baladevatāyā grāhyaḥ sa eṣa nitarāṃ śaraṇaṃ prapannaḥ | bhaktaśca rāmapadayorvinaśiṣṇu rakṣo vijñāya rājyamupabhoktumihābhiyātaḥ | 8.5 | ityuktavatyatha hanūmati devadevaḥ saṅgṛhya tadvacanamāha yathaiva pūrvam | sugrīvahetuta imaṃ sthiramāgrahīṣye pādaprapannamidameva sadā vrataṃ me | 8.6 | sabrahmakāḥ suragaṇāḥ sahadaityamartyāḥ sarve sametya ca madaṅgulicālane'pi | neśā bhayaṃ na mama rātricarādamuṣmācchuddhasvabhāva iti cainamahaṃ vijāne | 8.7 | ityuktavākya uta taṃ svajanaṃ vidhāya rājye'bhyaṣecayadapārasusattvarāṇsiḥ | matvā tṛṇopamamaśeṣasadantakaṃ taṃ rakṣaḥ patiṃ tvavarajasya dadau sa laṅkām | 8.8 | kalpāntamasya niśicāri patitvapūrvamāyuḥ pradāya nijalokagatiṃ tadante | rātritraye'pyanupagāminamīkṣya so'bdhiṃ cukrodha raktanayanāntamayuñjadabdhau | 8.9 | sa krodhadīptanayanāntahataḥ parasya śoṣaṃ kṣaṇādupagato danujādisattvaiḥ | "sindhuḥ śirasyarhaṇaṃ parigṛhya rūpī pādāravindamupagamya babhāṣa etat"64 | 8.10 | 64 bhā. pu. 9.8.95 lxiii."taṃ tvāṃ vayaṃ jaḍadhiyo na vidāma bhūman kūṭasthamādipuruṣaṃ jagatāmadhīśam | tvaṃ sattvataḥ suragaṇān rajaso" manuṣyāṃ stārtīyato'suragaṇānabhitastathā'srāḥ 65 | 8.11 | "kāmaṃ prayāhi jahi viśravaso'vamehaṃ trailokyarāvaṇamavāpnuhi vīra patnīm | badhnīhi setumiha te yaśaso vitatyai gāyanti digvijayino yamupetya bhūpāḥ " 66 | 8.12 | ityuktavantamamumāṇsvanugṛhya bāṇaṃ tasmai dhṛtaṃ ditisutātmasu cāntyajeṣu | śārvād varād vigatamṛtyuṣu durjayeṣu niḥ saṅkhyakeṣvamucadāṇsu dadāha sarvān | 8.13 | kṛtveriṇaṃ tadatha mūlaphalāni cātra samyag vidhāya bhavaśatruramoghaceṣṭaḥ | baddhuṃ dideśa suravardhakiṇo'vatāraṃ tajjaṃ nal . aṃ harivarānaparāṃ śca setum | 8.14 | badhvodadhau raghupatirvividhādrikūṭaiḥ setuṃ kapīndrakarakampitabhūruhāṅgaiḥ | sugrīvanīlahanumatpramukhairanīkairla' nkāṃ vibhīṣaṇadṛśā'viśadāṇsu dagdhām | 8.15 | prāptaṃ niśāmya paramaṃ bhuvanaikasāraṃ niḥ sīmapauruṣamanantamasau daśāsyaḥ | trāsād viṣaṇṇahṛdayo nitarāṃ babhūva kartavyakarmaviṣaye ca vimūḍhacetāḥ | 8.16 | prasthāpya vālisutameva ca rājanītyai rāmastaduktavacane'pyamunā'gṛhīte | dvāro rurodha sa catasra udīrṇasainyo rakṣaḥ pateḥ pura udāraguṇaḥ pareśaḥ | 8.17 | dvārāṃ nirodhasamaye sa dideśa putraṃ vārāmpaterdiśi sureśvaraśatrumugram | prācyāṃ prahastamadiśad diśi vajradaṃ ṣṭraṃ pretādhipasya śaśinaḥ svayameva cāgāt | 8.18 | vijñāya tat sa bhagavān hanumantameva devendraśatruvijayāya dideśa cā'śu | nīlaṃ prahastanidhanāya ca vajradaṃ ṣṭraṃ hantuṃ surendrasutasūnumathā'dideśa | 8.19 | madhye harīśvaramadhijyadhanurniyujya yasyāṃ sa rākṣasapatirdiśameva tāṃ hi | uddiśya saṃ sthita upāttaśaraḥ sakhaḍgo dedīpyamānavapuruttamapūruṣo'sau | 8.20 | vidrāvito hanumatendrajidāṇsu hastaṃ tasya prapanna iva vīryamamuṣya jānan | nīlo vibhīṣaṇa ubhau śilayā caśaktyā sañcakraturyamavaśaṃ gamitaṃ prahastam | 8.21 | 65 bhā. pu. 9.8.96 66 bhā. pu. 9.8.97 lxiv.nīlasya naiva vaśameti sa ityamoghaśaktyā vibhīṣaṇa imaṃ prajahāra sākam | tasmin hate'ṅgada upetya jaghāna vajradaṃ ṣṭraṃ nipātya bhuvi śīrṣamamuṣya mṛdgan | 8.22 | sarveṣu teṣu nihateṣu dideśa dhūmranetraṃ sa rākṣasapatiḥ sa ca paścimena | dvāreṇa mārutasutaṃ samupetya dagdho gupto'pi śūlivacanena durantaśaktim | 8.23 | akampano'pi rākṣaso niśācareśacoditaḥ | umāpatervaroddhataḥ kṣaṇāddhato hanūmatā | 8.24 | athāstrasampradīpitaiḥ samastaśo maholmukaiḥ | raghupravīracoditāḥ puraṃ niśi svadāhayan | 8.25 | tatastau nikumbho'tha kumbhaśca kopāt pradiṣṭau daśāsyena kumbhaśruterhi | sutau suprahṛṣṭau raṇāyābhiyātau kapīṃ stān bahiḥ sarvaśo yātayitvā | 8.26 | sa kumbho vidhātuḥ sutaṃ t āranīlau nal . aṃ cāṇsviputrau jigāyāṅgadaṃ ca | suyuddhaṃ ca kṛtvā dineśātmajena praṇīto yamasyā'śu lokaṃ supāpaḥ | 8.27 | tato nikumbho'drivarapradāraṇaṃ mahāntamugraṃ parighaṃ pragṛhya | sasāra sūryātmajamāṇsu bhītaḥ sa pupluve paścimato dhanuḥ śatam | 8.28 | taṃ bhrāmayatyāṇsu bhujena vīre bhrāntā diśo dyauśca sacandrasūryā | surāṇsca tasyorubalaṃ varaṃ ca śarvodbhavaṃ vīkṣya viṣedurīṣat | 8.29 | ananyasādhyaṃ tamatho nirīkṣya samutpapātā'śu puro'sya mārutiḥ | prakāṇsabāhvantara āha cainaṃ kimebhiratra praharā'yudhaṃ te | 8.30 | itīritastena sa rākṣasottamo varādamoghaṃ prajahāra vakṣasi | vicūrṇito'sau tadurasyabhedye yathaiva vajro vipatau vṛthā'bhavat | 8.31 | vicūrṇite nijāyudhe nikumbha etya mārutim | pragṛhya cātmano'ṃ sake nidhāya jagmivān drutam | 8.32 | pragṛhya kaṇṭhamasya sa pradhānamārutātmajaḥ | svamāṇsu mocayaṃ stato nyapātayad dharātal . e | 8.33 | lxv.cakāra taṃ raṇātmake makhe rameśadaivate | paśuṃ prabhañjanātmajo vineduratra devatāḥ | 8.34 | suptaghno yajñakopaśca śakunirdevatāpanaḥ | vidyujjihvaḥ pramāthī caśukasāraṇasaṃ yutāḥ | 8.35 | rāvaṇapreritāḥ sarvān mathantaḥ kapikuñjarān | avadhyā brahmavarato nihatā rāmasāyakaiḥ | 8.36 | yuddhonmattaśca mattaśca devāntakanarāntakau | triśirā atikāyaśca niryayū rāvaṇājñayā | 8.37 | narāntako rāvaṇajo hayavaryopari sthitaḥ | abhīḥ sasāra samare prāsodyatakaro harīn | 8.38 | taṃ dahantamanīkāni yuvarājo'ṅgado balī | utpapāta nirīkṣyā'śu samadarśayadapyuraḥ | 8.39 | tasyorasi prāsavaraṃ prajahāra sa rākṣasaḥ | dvidhā samabhavat tattu vāliputrasya tejasā | 8.40 | athāsya hayamāṇsveva nijaghāna mukhe kapiḥ | petatuścākṣiṇī tasya sa papāta mamāra ca | 8.41 | sa khaḍgavaramādāya prasasāra raṇe kapim | ācchidya khaḍgamasyaiva nihato vālisūnunā | 8.42 | gandharvakanyakāsūte nihate rāvaṇātmaje | ājagāmāgrajastasya sodaryo devatāntakaḥ | 8.43 | tasyā'patata evā'śu śaravarṣapratāpitāḥ | pradudruvurbhayāt sarve kapayo jāmbavanmukhāḥ | 8.44 | sa śaraṃ tarasā'dāya raviputrāyudhopamam | lxvi.aṅgadaṃ prajahārorasyapatat sa mumoha ca | 8.45 | atha tigmāṃ śutanayaḥ śailaṃ pracalapādapam | abhidudrāva saṅgṛhya cikṣepa ca niśācare | 8.46 | tamāpatantamālakṣya dūrāccharavidāritam | surāntakaścakārā'śu dadhāra ca paraṃ śaram | 8.47 | sa tamākarṇamākṛṣya yamadaṇḍopamaṃ śaram | aviddhyaddhṛdaye rājñaḥ kapīnāṃ sa papāta ha | 8.48 | balamapratimaṃ vīkṣya suraśatrostu mārutiḥ | āhvayāmāsa yuddhāya keśavaḥ kaiṭabhaṃ yathā | 8.49 | tamāpatantamālokya rathaṃ sahayasārathim | cūrṇayitvā dhanuścāsya samācchidya babhañja ha | 8.50 | atha khaḍgaṃ samādāya pura āpatato ripoḥ | hariḥ pragṛhya keśeṣu pātayitvainamāhave | śiro mamarda tarasā pavamānātmajaḥ padā | 8.51 | varadānādavadhyaṃ taṃ nihatya pavanātmajaḥ | samīḍitaḥ suravaraiḥ plavagairvīkṣito mudā | 8.52 | vidrāvitākhilakapiṃ varāt triśirasaṃ vibhoḥ | bhaṅktvā rathaṃ dhanuḥ khaḍgamācchidyāṇsirasaṃ vyadhāt | 8.53 | yuddhonmattaśca mattaśca pārvatīvaradarpitau | pramathantau kapīn sarvān hatau mārutimuṣṭinā | 8.54 | tato'tikāyo'tiratho rathena svayambhudattena harīn pramṛdgan | cacāra kālānalasannikāṇso gandharvikāyāṃ janito daśāsyāt | 8.55 | bṛhattanuḥ kumbhavadeva karṇāvasyetyato nāma ca kumbhakarṇaḥ | ityasya so'rkātmajapūrvakān kapīn jigāya rāmaṃ sahasā'bhyadhāvat | 8.56 | lxvii.tamāpatantaṃ śaravarṣadhāraṃ mahāghanābhaṃ stanayitnughoṣam | nivārayāmāsa yathā samīraḥ saumitrirātteṣvasanaḥ śaraughaiḥ | 8.57 | vavarṣatustāvatimātravīryau śarān sureśāṇsanitulyavegān | tamomayaṃ cakraturantarikṣaṃ svaśikṣayā kṣipratamāstabāṇaiḥ | 8.58 | śaraiḥ śarānasya nivārya vīraḥ saumitrirastrāṇi mahāstrajālaiḥ | ciccheda bāhū ṇsirasā sahaiva caturbhujo'bhūt sa punardviśīrṣaḥ | 8.59 | chinneṣu teṣu dviguṇāsyabāhuḥ punaḥ punaḥ so'tha babhūva vīraḥ | uvāca saumitrimathāntarātmā samastalokasya marud viṣaṇṇam | 8.60 | brahmāstrato'nyena na vadhya eṣa varād vidhātuḥ sumukhetyadṛśyaḥ | rakṣaḥ sutasyāṇsravaṇīyamitthamuktvā samīro'ruhadantarikṣam | 8.61 | athānujo devatamasya so'straṃ brāhmaṃ tanūje daśakandharasya | mumoca dagdhaḥ sarathāṇsvasūtastenātikāyaḥ pravaro'stravitsu | 8.62 | hateṣu putreṣu sarākṣaseśaḥ svayaṃ prayāṇaṃ samarārthamaicchat | sajjībhavatyeva niśācareśe kharātmajaḥ prāha dhanurdharottamaḥ | 8.63 | niyuṅkṣva māṃ me piturantakasya vadhāya rājan sahalakṣmaṇaṃ tam | kapipravīrāṃ śca nihatya sarvān pratoṣaye tvāmahamadya suṣṭhu | 8.64 | itīrite'nena niyojitaḥ sa jagāma vīro makarākṣanāmā | vidhūya sarvāṃ śca haripravīrān sahāṅgadān sūryasutena sākam | 8.65 | acintayan lakṣmaṇabāṇasaṅghānavajñayā rāmamathā'hvayad raṇe | uvāca rāmaṃ rajanīcaro'sau hato janasthānagataḥ pitā tvayā | 8.66 | kenāpyupāyena dhanurdharāṇāṃ varaḥ phalaṃ tasya dadāmi te'dya | iti bruvāṇaḥ sa sarojayonervarādavadhyo'mucadastrasaṅghān | 8.67 | prahasya rāmo'sya nivārya cāstrairastrāṇyameyo'śanisannibhena | lxviii.śiraḥ śareṇottamakuṇḍalojjvalaṃ kharātmajasyātha samunmamātha | 8.68 | vidudruvustasya tu ye'nuyāyinaḥ kapipravīrairnihatāvaśeṣit āḥ | yathaiva dhūmrākṣamukheṣu pūrvaṃ hateṣu pṛthvīruhaśailadhāribhiḥ | 8.69 | tataḥ sa sajjīkṛtamāttadhanvā rathaṃ samāsthāya niśācareśvaraḥ | vṛtaḥ sahasrāyutakoṭyanīkapairniśācarairāṇsu yayau raṇāya | 8.70 | balaistu tasyātha balaṃ kapīnāṃ naikaprakārāyudhapūgabhagnam | diśaḥ pradudrāva harīndramukhyāḥ samārdayannāṇsu niśācarāṃ stadā | 8.71 | gajo gavākṣo gavayo vṛṣaṇsca sagandhamādā dhanadena jātāḥ | prāṇādayaḥ pañca marutpravīrāḥ sa katthano vittapatiśca jaghnuḥ | 8.72 | śaraistu tān ṣaḍbhiramoghavegairnipātayāmāsa daśānano drāk | athāṇsviputrau ca sajāmbavantau prajahratuḥ śailavaraistribhistam | 8.73 | girīn vidāryā'śu śarairathānyāñcharān daśāsyo'mucadāṇsu teṣu | ekaikamebhirvinipātit āste sasāra taṃ śakrasutātmajo'tha | 8.74 | śilāṃ samādāya tamāpatantaṃ vibheda rakṣo hṛdaye śareṇa | dṛḍhāhataḥ so'pyagamad dharātal . aṃ raveḥ suto'thainamabhiprajagmivān | 8.75 | taddhastagaṃ bhūruhamāṇsu bāṇairdaśānanaḥ khaṇḍaṇsa eva kṛtvā | grīvāpradeśe'sya mumoca bāṇaṃ bhṛśāhataḥ so'pi papāta bhūmau | 8.76 | atho hanūmānuragendrabhogasamaṃ svabāhuṃ bhṛśamunnamayya | tatāḍa vakṣasyadhipaṃ tu rakṣasāṃ mukhaiḥ sa raktaṃ pravaman papāta | 8.77 | sa labdhasañjñaḥ praśaśaṃ sa mārutiṃ tvayā samo nāsti pumān hi kaścit | kaḥ prāpayedanya imāṃ daśāṃ māmitīrito mārutirāha taṃ punaḥ | 8.78 | atyalpametad yadupāttajīvitaḥ punastvamityukta uvāca rāvaṇaḥ | gṛhāṇa matto'pi samudyataṃ tvaṃ muṣṭiprahāraṃ tviti taṃ pupotha | 8.79 | lxix.kiñcit prahāreṇa tu vihvalāṅgavat sthite hi tasminnidamantaraṃ mama | ityagnisūnuṃ prayayau sa rāvaṇo nivārito mārutinā'pi vācā | 8.80 | tamāpatantaṃ prasamīkṣya nīlo dhanurdhvajāgrāṇsvaratheṣu tasya | cacāra mūrdhasvapi cañcalo'laṃ jal . īkṛtastena sa rāvaṇo'pi | 8.81 | sa kṣipramādāya hutāṇsanāstraṃ mumoca nīle rajanīcareśaḥ | sa tena bhūmau patito nacainaṃ dadāha vahniḥ svatanuryato'sau | 8.82 | tato yayau rāghavameva rāvaṇo nivārayāmāsa tamāṇsu lakṣmaṇaḥ | tatakṣatustāvadhikau dhanurbhṛt āṃ śaraiḥ śarīrāvaraṇāvadāraṇaiḥ | 8.83 | nivāritastena sa rāvaṇo bhṛśaṃ ruṣā'nvito bāṇamamoghamugram | svayambhudattaṃ pravikṛṣya cā'śu lalāṭamadhye pramumoca tasya | 8.84 | bhṛśāhatastena mumoha lakṣmaṇo rathādavaplutya daśānano'pi | kṣaṇādabhidrutya balāt pragṛhya svabāhubhirnetumimaṃ samaicchat | 8.85 | samprāpya sañjñāṃ sa suvihvalo'pi sasmāra rūpaṃ nijameva lakṣmaṇaḥ | śeṣaṃ hareraṃ śayutaṃ nacāsya sa cālanāyāpi śaśāka rāvaṇaḥ | 8.86 | balāt svadorbhiḥ pratigṛhya cākhilairyadā savīraṃ pracakarṣa rāvaṇaḥ | cacāla pṛthvī sahamerumandarā sasāgarā naiva cacāla lakṣmaṇaḥ | 8.87 | sahasramūrdhno'sya bataikamūrdhni sasaptapātāl . agirīndrasāgarā | dharā'khileyaṃ nanu sarṣapāyati prasahya ko nāma haret tamenam | 8.88 | prakarṣati tveva niśācareśvare tathaiva rāmāvarajaṃ tvarānvitaḥ | samastajīvādhipateḥ parā tanuḥ samutpapātāsya puro hanūmān | 8.89 | sa muṣṭimāvartya ca vajrakalpaṃ jaghāna tenaiva ca rāvaṇaṃ ruṣā | prasārya bāhūnakhilairmukhairvaman sa raktamuṣṇaṃ vyasuvat papāta | 8.90 | nipātya rakṣodhipatiṃ sa mārutiḥ pragṛhya saumitrimuraṅgaśāyinaḥ | jagāma rāmākhyatanoḥ samīpaṃ saumitrimuddhartumalaṃ hyasau kapiḥ | 8.91 | lxx.sa rāmasaṃ sparśanivāritaklamaḥ samutthitastena samuddhṛte śare | babhau yathā rāhumukhāt pramuktaḥ śaśī supūrṇo vikacasvaraśmibhiḥ | 8.92 | sa śeṣabhogābhamatho janārdanaḥ pragṛhya cāpaṃ saśaraṃ punaśca | sulabdhasañjñaṃ rajanīcareśaṃ jagāda sajjībhava rāvaṇeti | 8.93 | rathaṃ samāruhya punaḥ sakārmukaḥ samārgaṇo rāvaṇa āṇsu rāmam | abhyetya sarvāṇsca diśaścakāra śarāndhakārāḥ paramāstravettā | 8.94 | rathasthite'smin rajanīcareśe na me patirbhūmital . e sthitaḥ syāt | iti sma putraḥ pavanasya rāmaṃ skandhaṃ samāropya yayau ca rākṣasam | 8.95 | prahasya rāmo'sya hayān nihatya sūtaṃ ca kṛtvā tilaśo dhvajaṃ ratham | dhanūṃ ṣi khaḍgaṃ sakalāyudhāni chatraṃ ca sañchidya cakarta maulim | 8.96 | kartavyamūḍhaṃ tamavekṣya rāmaḥ punarjagādā'śu gṛhaṃ prayāhi | samastabhogānanubhūya śīghraṃ pratoṣya bandhūn punarehi martum | 8.97 | itīrito'vāgvadano yayau gṛhaṃ vicārya kāryaṃ saha mantribhiḥ svakaiḥ | hatāvaśeṣairatha kumbhakarṇaprabodhanāyā'śu matiṃ cakāra | 8.98 | saśailaśṛṅgāsiparaśvadhāyudhairniśācarāṇāmayutairanekaiḥ | tacchvāsavegābhihataiḥ kathañcid gataiḥ samīpaṃ kathamapyabodhayat | 8.99 | śailopamānasya ca māṃ sarāṇsīn vidhāya bhakṣānapi śoṇitahradān | sutṛptamenaṃ paramādareṇa samāhvayāmāsa sabhātal . āya | 8.100 | uvāca cainaṃ rajanīcarendraḥ parājito'smyadya hi jīvati tvayi | raṇe nareṇaiva ca rāmanāmnā kuruṣva me prītimamuṃ nihatya | 8.101 | itīritaḥ kāraṇamapyaśeṣaṃ śrutvā jagarhāgrajameva vīraḥ | amoghavīryeṇa hirāghaveṇa tvayā virodhaścarito batādya | 8.102 | praśasyate no balibhirvirodhaḥ kathañcideṣo'tibalo mato mama | lxxi.itīrito rāvaṇa āha durnayo'pyahaṃ tvayā'vyo hi kimanyathā tvayā | 8.103 | caranti rājāna utākramaṃ kvacit tvayopamān bandhujanān balādhikān | samīkṣya hītthaṃ gadito'grajena sa kumbhakarṇaḥ prayayau raṇāya | 8.104 | prākāramālaṅghya sa pañcayojanaṃ yadā yayau śūlavarāyudho raṇam | kapipravīrā akhilāḥ pradudruvurbhayādatītyaiva ca setumāṇsu | 8.105 | śatavalipanasākhyau tatra vasvaṃ śabhūtau pavanagaṇavarāṃ śau śvetasampātinau ca | nirṛtitanumathograṃ durmukhaṃ kesarīti pravaramatha marutsu prāsyadetān mukhe saḥ | 8.106 | rajanicaravaro'sau kumbhakarṇaḥ pratāpī kumudamapi jayantaṃ pāṇinā sampipeṣa | nal . amatha ca gajādīn pañca nīlaṃ satāraṃ girivarataruhastān muṣṭinā'pātayacca | 8.107 | athāṅgadaśca jāmbavāninātmajaśca vānaraiḥ | nijaghnire niśācaraṃ savṛkṣaṇsailasānubhiḥ | 8.108 | vicūrṇit āṇsca rākṣasāstanau niśācarasya te | babhūva kācana vyathā nacāsya bāhuṣāl . inaḥ | 8.109 | athāparaṃ mahācalaṃ pragṛhya bhāskarātmajaḥ | mumoca rākṣase'tha taṃ pragṛhya taṃ jaghāna saḥ | 8.110 | tadā papāta sūryajastatāḍa cāṅgadaṃ ruṣā | sa jāmbavantamāṇsu tau nipetatustal . āhatau | 8.111 | atha pragṛhya bhāskariṃ yayau sa rākṣaso balī | jagāma cānu mārutiḥ susūkṣmamakṣikopamaḥ | 8.112 | yadainameṣa bādhate tadā vimocayāmyaham | yadi sma śakyate'sya tu svamocanāya tad varam | 8.113 | iti vrajatyanu sma taṃ marutsute niśācaraḥ | puraṃ viveśa cārcitaḥ svabandhubhiḥ samastaśaḥ | 8.114 | lxxii.tuhinasalilamālyaiḥ sarvato'bhipravṛṣṭe rajanicaravare'smiṃ stena siktaḥ kapīśaḥ | vigatasakalayuddhaglānirāvañcayitvā rajanicaravaraṃ taṃ tasya nāsāṃ dadaṃ śa | 8.115 | karābhyāmatha karṇau ca nāsikāṃ daśanairapi | sañchidya kṣipramevāsāvutpapāta harīśvaraḥ | 8.116 | tal . ena cainaṃ nijaghāna rākṣasaḥ pipeṣa bhūmau patitaṃ tato'pi | samudgato'sau vivare'ṅgulīnāṃ jaghāna śūlena punaḥ sa rākṣasaḥ | 8.117 | amoghaśūlaṃ prapatat tadīkṣya raveḥ sutasyopari mārutātmajaḥ | pragṛhya jānau praṇidhāya śīghraṃ babhañja taṃ prekṣya nanāda coccaiḥ | 8.118 | athainamāvṛtya jaghāna muṣṭinā sa rākṣaso vāyusutaṃ stanāntare | jagarja tenābhihato hanūmānacintayaṃ stat prajahāra cainam | 8.119 | tal . ena vakṣasyabhitāḍito ruṣā hanūmatā mohamavāpa rākṣasaḥ | punaśca sañjñāṃ samavāpya śīghraṃ yayau sa yatraiva raghupravīraḥ | 8.120 | vicintayāmāsa tato hanūmān mayaiva hantuṃ samare hi śakyaḥ | asau tathā'pyenamahaṃ na hanmi yaśo hi rāmasya dṛḍhaṃ prakāṇsayan | 8.121 | ananyavadhyaṃ tamimaṃ nihatya svayaṃ sa rāmo yaśa āhareta | datto varo dvārapayoḥ svayaṃ ca janārdanenaiva purā tataśca | 8.122 | mayaiva vadhyau bhavataṃ trijanmasu pravṛddhavīryāviti keśavena | uktaṃ mamaivaiṣa yadapyanugrahaṃ vadhe'sya kuryānnatu me sa dharmaḥ | 8.123 | iti sma sañcintya kapīśayukto jagāma yatraiva kapipravīrāḥ | sa kumbhakarṇo'khilavānarāṃ stu prabhakṣayan rāmamupājagāma | 8.124 | te bhakṣit āstena kapipravīrāḥ sarve vinirjagmuramuṣya dehāt | srotobhirevātha ca romakūpaiḥ kecit tamevā'ruruhuryathā girim | 8.125 | sa tān vidhūyā'śu yathā mahāgajo jagāma rāmaṃ samarārthamekaḥ | prabhakṣayan svānaparāṃ śca sarvaśo mattaḥ samāghrāya ca śoṇitaṃ piban | 8.126 | lxxiii.nyavārayat taṃ śaravarṣadhārayā sa lakṣmaṇo nainamacintayat saḥ | jagāma rāmaṃ giriśṛṅgadhārī samāhvayat taṃ samarāya cā'śu | 8.127 | atho samādāya dhanuḥ sughoraṃ śarāṃ śca vajrāṇsanitulyavegān | praveśayāmāsa niśācare prabhuḥ sa rāghavaḥ pūrvahateṣu yadvat | 8.128 | yāvadbalena nyahanat kharādikān na tāvataiva nyapatat sa rākṣasaḥ | atha prahasyā'tmabalaikadeśaṃ pradarśayan bāṇavarān mumoca | 8.129 | dvābhyāṃ sa bāhū nicakarta tasya padadvayaṃ caiva tathā ṇsarābhyām | athāpareṇāsya śiro nikṛtya samprākṣipat sāgaratoya āṇsu | 8.130 | avardhatābdhiḥ patite'sya kāye mahācalābhe kṣaṇadācarasya | surāṇsca sarve vavṛṣuḥ prasūnairmudā stuvanto raghuvaryamūrdhni | 8.131 | yojanānāṃ trilakṣaṃ hi kumbhakarṇo vyavardhata | pūrvaṃ paścāt sañcukoca laṅkāyāmuṣituṃ svayam | 8.132 | sa tu svabhāvamāpanno mriyamāṇo vyavardhata | tenāsmin patite tvabdhiravardhadadhikaṃ tadā | 8.133 | athāpare ye rajanīcarāstadā kapipravīrairnihatāṇsca sarvaśaḥ | hatāvaśiṣṭāstvaritāḥ pradudruvubhrāturvadhaṃ cocurupetya rāvaṇam | 8.134 | sa duḥkhatapto nipapāta mūrchito nirāṇsakaścābhavadātmajīvite | tamāha putrastridaśeśaśatrurniyuṅkṣva māṃ śatruvadhāya māciram | 8.135 | mayā gṛhītastridaśeśvaraḥ purā viṣīdase kiṃ nararājaputrataḥ | sa evamuktvā prajuhāva pāvakaṃ śivaṃ samabhyarcya samāruhad ratham | 8.136 | sa āttadhanvā saśaro rathena viyat samāruhya yayāvadarśanam | sa nāgapāṇsairvarataḥ śivasya babandha sarvān kapivīrasa' nghān | 8.137 | purā'vatārāya yadā sa viṣṇurdideśa sarvāṃ stridaśāṃ stadaiva | lxxiv.mamāpi sevā bhavate prayojyetyevaṃ garutmānavadad vṛṣākapim | 8.138 | tamāha viṣṇurna bhuvi prajātimupaihi sevāṃ tava cānyathā'ham | ādāsya evātra yathā yaśaḥ syād dharmaśca kartavyakṛdeva ca syāḥ | 8.139 | vareṇa ṇsarvasya hi rāvaṇātmajo yadā nibadhnāti kapīn salakṣmaṇān | uraṅgapāṇsena tadā tvameva sametya sarvānapi mocayasva | 8.140 | ahaṃ samartho'pi sa lakṣmaṇaṇsca tathā hanūmān na vimocayāmaḥ | tava priyārthaṃ garuḍaiṣa eva kṛtastavā'deśa imaṃ kuruṣva | 8.141 | tadetaduktaṃ hi purā'tmanā yat tato hi rāmo na mumoca kañcana | na lakṣmaṇo naiva ca mārutātmajaḥ sa caiva jānāti hi devaguhyam | 8.142 | atho nibaddhyā'śu harīn salakṣmaṇān jagāma rakṣaḥ svapituḥ sakāṇsam | nananda cāsau piśitāṇsaneśvaraḥ śaśaṃ sa putraṃ ca kṛt ātmakāryam | 8.143 | sa pakṣirājo'tha harernideśaṃ smaraṃ stvarāvāniha cā'jagāma | tatpakṣavātasparśena kevalaṃ vinaṣṭa eṣāṃ sa uraṅgabandhaḥ | 8.144 | sa rāmamānamya parātmadaivataṃ yayau sumālyābharaṇānulepanaḥ | kapipravīrāṇsca tarūñchilāṇsca pragṛhya nedurbalinaḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ | 8.145 | śrutvā ninādaṃ plavageśvarāṇāṃ punaḥ saputro'trasadatra rāvaṇaḥ | bandhādamuṣmāt pratinissṛt āste kimatra kāryaṃ tviti cintayānaḥ | 8.146 | punaśca hutvā sa hutāṇsameva rathaṃ samāruhya yayāvadarśanam | vavarṣa cāstrāṇi mahāntyajasraṃ varādumeśasya tathā'bjajasya | 8.147 | punaśca tasyāstranipīḍit āste nipetururvyāṃ kapayaḥ salakṣmaṇāḥ | spṛśanti nāstrāṇi durantaśaktiṃ tanuṃ samīrasya hi kānicit kvacit | 8.148 | vijñātukāmaḥ puri sampravṛttiṃ vibhīṣaṇaḥ pūrvagatastadā'gāt | dadarśa sarvān patitān sa vānarān marutsutaṃ tvekamanākulaṃ ca | 8.149 | lxxv.sa taṃ samādāya yayau vidhātṛjaṃ vimūrcchitaṃ codakasekatastam | āṇsvāsya kiṃ jīvasi hītyuvāca tatheti sa prāha ca mandavākyaḥ | 8.150 | ūce punarjīvati kiṃ hanūmān jīvāḥ sma sarve'pi hi jīvamāne | tasmin hate nihatāṇscaiva sarva itīrite'smītyavadat sa mārutiḥ | 8.151 | ityukto jāmbavānāha hanūmantamanantaram | yo'sau meroḥ samīpastho gandhamādanasañjñitaḥ | giristasmāt samāhāryaṃ tvayauṣadhacatuṣṭayam | 8.152 | mṛtasañjīvanī mukhyā sandhānakaraṇī parā | savarṇakaraṇī caiva viśalyakaraṇīti ca | 8.153 | ityuktaḥ sa kṣaṇenaiva prāpatad gandhamādanam | avāpa cāmbaracaro rāmamuktaḥ śaro yathā | 8.154 | antarhitāṇscauṣadhīstu tadā vijñāya mārutiḥ | udbabarha giriṃ krodhācchatayojanamaṇḍalam | 8.155 | sa taṃ samutpāṭya giriṃ kareṇa pratol . ayitvā baladevasūnuḥ | samutpapātāmbaramugravego yathā hariścakradharastrivikrame | 8.156 | avāpa cākṣṇoḥ sa nimeṣamātrato nipātitā yatra kapipravīrāḥ | tacchailavātasparśāt samutthitāḥ samastaśo vānarayūthapāḥ kṣaṇāt | 8.157 | apūjayan mārutimugrapauruṣaṃ raghūttamo'syānujanistathā'pare | papāta mūrdhnyasya ca puṣpasantatiḥ pramoditairdevavarairvisarjitā | 8.158 | sa devagandharvamaharṣisattamairabhiṣṭuto rāmakaropagūhitaḥ | punargiriṃ taṃ śatayojanocchritaṃ nyapātayat saṃ sthita eva tatra ca | 8.159 | sa pūrvavanmārutivegacodito nirantaraṃ śliṣṭataro'tra cābhavat | punaśca sarve taruśailahastā raṇāya cottasthuralaṃ nadantaḥ | 8.160 | punaśca tān prekṣya samutthitān kapīn bhayaṃ mahacchakrajitaṃ viveśa | lxxvi.sa pūrvavaddhavyavahe samarcya śivaṃ tathā'darśanameva jagmivān | 8.161 | varāṇsrayeṇājagirīśayostathā punarmahāstraiḥ sa babandha tān kapīn | athā'ha rāmasya mano'nusārataḥ purā'stramevānusaran sa lakṣmaṇaḥ | 8.162 | pitāmahāstreṇa nihanmi durmatiṃ tavā'jñayā ṇsakrajitaṃ sabāndhavam | itīrite tena sa cā'ha rāghavo bhayādadṛśye na vimoktumarhasi | 8.163 | na soḍhumīśo'si yadi tvametadastraṃ tadā'haṃ śaramātrakeṇa | adṛśyamapyāṇsu nihanmi santaṃ rasātal . e'thāpi hi satyaloke | 8.164 | iti sma vīndrasya hanūmataśca balaprakāṇsāya purā prabhuḥ svayam | sammānayitvā'stramamuṣya rāmo durantaśaktiḥ śaramādade'tha | 8.165 | anena dṛṣṭo'hamiti sma duṣṭo vijñāya bāhvorbalamasya cogram | viniścayaṃ devatamasya paśyan pradudruve prāṇaparīpsurāṇsu | 8.166 | hāhākṛte pradruta indraśatrau raghūttamaḥ śatruvibhīṣaṇatvāt | vibhīṣaṇetyeva surairabhiṣṭuto vijñānamastraṃ tvamucat svasainye | 8.167 | niśācarāstraṃ hyagamat kṣaṇena rāmāstravīryāddharayo nadantaḥ | uttasthuruccorugirīn pragṛhya praśaṃ samānā raghuvīramuccaiḥ | 8.168 | suraiśca puṣpaṃ varṣadbhirīḍitastasthau dhanuṣpāṇiranantavīryaḥ | sa rāvaṇasyātha suto nikumbhilāṃ punaḥ samāsādya juhāva pāvakam | 8.169 | vibhīṣaṇo'thā'ha raghūttamaṃ prabhuṃ niyojayādyaiva vadhāya durmateḥ | kṛt āgnipūjo nahi vadhya eṣa varo vidhātuḥ prathito'sya tādṛśaḥ | 8.170 | na vai vadhaṃ rāma iyeṣa tasya palāyitasyā'tmasamīkṣaṇāt punaḥ | sattvojjhito'sāvapi kūṭayodhī na me vadhārho'yamiti sma sa prabhuḥ | 8.171 | sa ādideśāvarajaṃ janārdano hanūmatā caiva vibhīṣaṇena | sahaiva sarvairapi vānarendrairyayau mahātmā sa ca tadvadhāya | 8.172 | lxxvii.sa juhvatastasya cakāra vighnaṃ plavaǣ ngamaiḥ so'tha yuyutsayā ratham | samāsthitaḥ kārmukabāṇapāṇiḥ prayudyayau lakṣmaṇamāṇsu garjan | 8.173 | ubhau ca tāvastravidāṃ variṣṭhau śaraiḥ śarīrāntakaraistatakṣatuḥ | diśaśca sarvāḥ pradiśaḥ śarottamairvidhāya śikṣāstrabalairnirantarāḥ | 8.174 | astrāṇi tasyāstravaraiḥ sa lakṣmaṇo nivārya śatroścalakuṇḍalojjvalam | śiraḥ śareṇā'śu samunmamātha suraiḥ prasūnairatha cābhivṛṣṭaḥ | 8.175 | nipātite'smin nitarāṃ niśācarān plavaṅgamā jaghnuranekakoṭiśaḥ | hatāvaśiṣṭāstu daśānanāya śaśaṃ suratyāptasutapraṇāṇsam | 8.176 | sa tanniśamyāpriyamugrarūpaṃ bhṛśaṃ viniśvasya vilapya duḥkhāt | saṃ sthāpayāmāsa matiṃ punaśca mariṣya ityeva viniścitārthaḥ | 8.177 | maraṇābhimukhaḥ śīghraṃ rāvaṇo raṇakarmaṇe | sajjībhavannantaraiva dideśa balamūrjitam | 8.178 | triṃ śat sahasrāṇi mahaughakānāmakṣohiṇīnāṃ sahaṣaṭsahasram | śrameṇa saṃ yojayatā'śu rāmaṃ sajjo bhavāmīti dideśa rāvaṇaḥ | 8.179 | tadapradhṛṣyaṃ varataḥ svayambhuvo yugāntakālārṇavaghūrṇitopamam | pragṛhya nānāvidhamastraśastraṃ balaṃ kapī ñchīghratamaṃ jagāma | 8.180 | āgacchamānaṃ tadapārameyaṃ balaṃ sughoraṃ pral . ayārṇavopamam | bhayāt samudvignaviṣaṇṇacetasaḥ kapipravīrā nitarāṃ pradudruvuḥ | 8.181 | varo hi datto'sya purā svayambhuvā dharātal . e'lpe'pi nivāsaśaktiḥ | ajeyatā cetyata eva sārkajāḥ plavaṅgamā draṣṭumapi sma nāṇsakan | 8.182 | pragṛhya rāmo'tha dhanuḥ śarāṃ śca samantatastānavadhīccharaughaiḥ | sa eva sarvatra ca dṛśyamāno vidikṣu dikṣu prajahāra sarvaśaḥ | 8.183 | kṣaṇena sarvāṃ śca nihatya rāghavaḥ plavaṅgamānāmṛṣabhaiḥ sa pūjitaḥ | abhiṣṭutaḥ sarvasurottamairmudā bhṛśaṃ prasūnotkaravarṣibhiḥ prabhuḥ | 8.184 | lxxviii.athā'yayau sarvaniśācareśvaro hatāvaśiṣṭena balena saṃ vṛtaḥ | vimānamāruhya ca puṣpakaṃ tvaran śarīranāṇsāya mahāyudhoddhataḥ | 8.185 | virūpanetro'thaca yūpanetrastathā mahāpārśvamahodarau ca | yayustamāvṛtya sahaiva mantriṇo mṛtiṃ purodhāya raṇāya yāntam | 8.186 | athāsya sainyāni nijaghnurojasā samantataḥ śailaśilābhivṛṣṭibhiḥ | plavaṅgamāstānabhivīkṣya vīryavān sasāra vegena mahodaro ruṣā | 8.187 | vīkṣyātikāyaṃ tamabhidravantaṃ sa kumbhakarṇo'yamiti bruvantaḥ | pradudruvurvānaravīrasa' nghāstamāsasādā'śu suto'tha vālinaḥ | 8.188 | vadan sa tiṣṭhadhvamiti sma vīro vibhīṣikāmātramidaṃ na yāta | itīrayannagrata eṣa pupluve mahodarasyendrasutātmajo balī | 8.189 | atho śarānāṇsu vimuñcamānaṃ śiraḥ parāmṛśya nipātya bhūtal . e | mamarda padbhyāmabhavad gatāsurmahodaro vālisutena cūrṇitaḥ | 8.190 | atho mahāpārśva upājagāma pravarṣamāṇo'sya śarāmbudhārāḥ | prasaṃ hya cā'cchidya dhanuḥ karasthaṃ samādade khaḍgamamuṣya so'ṅgadaḥ | 8.191 | nigṛhya keśeṣu nipātya bhūtal . e cakarta vāmāṃ sata odaraṃ param | yathopavītaṃ sa tathā dvidhākṛto mamāra mantrī rajanīcareśituḥ | 8.192 | athainamājagmaturudyatāyudhau virūpanetro'pyatha yūpanetraḥ | yathaiva meghau divi tigmaraśmiṃ tathā samācchādayatāṃ śaraughaiḥ | 8.193 | t ābhyāṃ sa baddhaḥ śarapañjareṇa viceṣṭituṃ nāṇsakadatra vīraḥ | harīśvaraḥ śailamatipramāṇamutpāṭya cikṣepa tayoḥ śarīre | 8.194 | ubhau ca tau tena vicūrṇitau raṇe raveḥ sutasyorubaleritena | niśācareśo'tha śareṇa sūryajaṃ bibheda vakṣasyapi so'patad bhuvi | 8.195 | tataḥ sa sarvāṃ śca haripravīrān vidhūya bāṇairbalavān daśānanaḥ | lxxix.jagāma rāmābhimukhastadainaṃ rurodha rāmāvarajaṃ śaraughaiḥ | 8.196 | tadā daśāsyo'ntakadaṇḍakalpāṃ mayāya dattāṃ kamalodbhavena | mayādgṛhīt āṃ ca vivāhakāle pragṛhya śaktiṃ visasarja lakṣmaṇe | 8.197 | tayā sa vīraḥ suvidāritorāḥ papāta bhūmau subhṛśaṃ vimūrcchitaḥ | marutsutaḥ śailamatipramāṇaṃ cikṣepa rakṣaḥ pativakṣasi drutam | 8.198 | tenātigāḍhaṃ vyathito daśānano mukhairvamañchoṇitapūramāṇsu | tadantareṇa pratigṛhya lakṣmaṇaṃ jagāma śaktyā saha rāmasannidhim | 8.199 | samudbabarhātha ca tāṃ sa rāghavo dideśa ca prāṇavarātmajaṃ punaḥ | prabhuḥ samānetumatho varauṣadhīḥ sa cā'nināyā'śu giriṃ punastam | 8.200 | tadgandhamātreṇa samutthito'sau saumitrirāttorubalaśca pūrvavat | śaśaṃ sa cāṇsliṣya marutsutaṃ prabhuḥ sa rāghavo'gaṇyaguṇārṇavaḥ smayan | 8.201 | prākṣipat taṃ girivaraṃ laṅkāsthaḥ san sa mārutiḥ | ardhalakṣe yojanānāṃ yatrāsau pūrvasaṃ sthitaḥ | 8.202 | tadbāhuvegāt saṃ śleṣa prāpa pūrvavadeva saḥ | mṛt āṇsca ye plavaṅgāstu tadgandhāt te'pi jīvitāḥ | 8.203 | rāmājñayaiva rakṣāṃ si harayo'bdhāvavākṣipan | nojjīvitāstataste tu vānarā nirujo'bhavan | 8.204 | chinnaprarohiṇaṇscaiva viśalyāḥ pūrvavarṇinaḥ | auṣadhīnāṃ prabhāvena sarve'pi harayo'bhavan | 8.205 | athā'sasādottamapūruṣaṃ prabhuṃ vimānago rāvaṇa āyudhaughān | pravarṣamāṇo raghuvaṃ śanāthaṃ tamāttadhanvā'bhiyayau ca rāmaḥ | 8.206 | sammānayan rāghavamādipūruṣaṃ niryātayāmāsa rathaṃ purandaraḥ | sahāyudhaṃ mātalisaṅgṛhītaṃ samārurohā'śu sa lakṣmaṇāgrajaḥ | 8.207 | lxxx.āruhya taṃ rathavaraṃ jagadekanātho lokābhayāya rajanīcaranāthamāṇsu | abhyudyayau daśaśatāṃ śurivāndhakāraṃ lokānaśeṣata imān nigirantamudyan | 8.208 | āyāntamīkṣya rajanīcaralokanāthaḥ śastrāṇyathāstrasahitāni mumoca rāme | rāmastu tāni vinihatya nijairmahāstraistasyottamāṅgadaśakaṃ yugapannyakṛntat | 8.209 | kṛtt āni tāni punareva samutthitāni dṛṣṭvā varācchatadhṛterhṛdayaṃ vibheda | bāṇena vajrasadṛśena sa bhinnahṛtko raktaṃ vaman nyapatadāṇsu mahāvimānāt | 8.210 | tasmin hate trijagatāṃ paramapratīpe brahmā ṇsivena sahitaḥ saha lokapālaiḥ | abhyetya pādayugal . aṃ jagadekabhartū rāmasya bhaktibharitaḥ śirasā nanāma | 8.211 | athainamastaut pitaraṃ kṛt āñjalirguṇābhirāmaṃ jagataḥ pitāmahaḥ | jitaṃ jitaṃ te'jita lokabhāvana prapannapālāya natāḥ sma te vayam | 8.212 | tvameka īśo'sya nacā'dirantastaveḍya kālena tathaiva deśataḥ | guṇā hyagaṇyāstava te'pyanantāḥ pratyekaśaścā'divināṇsavarjitāḥ | 8.213 | nacodbhavo naiva tiraskṛtiste kvacid guṇānāṃ parataḥ svato vā | tvameka ādyaḥ paramaḥ svatantro bhṛtyāstavāhaṃ śivapūrvakāṇsca ye | 8.214 | yathā'rciṣo'gneḥ pavanasya vegā marīcayo'rkasya nadīṣu cā'paḥ | gacchanti cā'yanti ca santatāsttvat tadvanmadādyāḥ śivapūrvakāṇsca ye | 8.215 | ye ye ca muktāstvatha ye ca baddhāḥ sarve taveśeśa vaśe sadaiva | vayaṃ sadā tvadguṇapūgamuccaiḥ sarve vadanto'pi na pāragāminaḥ | 8.216 | kimeṣa īdṛgguṇakasya te prabho rakṣovadho'śeṣasuraprapālanam | ananyasādhyaṃ hi tathā'pi tad dvayaṃ kṛtaṃ tvayā tasya namonamaste | 8.217 | itīrite tvabjabhavena śūlī samāhvayad rāghavamāhavāya | varaṃ madīyaṃ tvagaṇayya rakṣo hataṃ tvayā tena raṇāya mehi | 8.218 | itīrite'stvityabhidhāya rāghavo dhanuḥ pragṛhyā'śu śaraṃ ca sandadhe | vikṛṣyamāṇe calitā vasundharā papāta rudro'pi dharāprakampataḥ | 8.219 | lxxxi.athotthitaścā'surabhāvavarjitaḥ kṣamasva deveti nanāma pādayoḥ | uvāca ca tvadvaśago'smi sarvadā prasīda me tvadviṣayaṃ manaḥ kuru | 8.220 | athendramukhyāṇsca tamūcire surāstvayā'vitāḥ smo'dya niśācarād vayam | tathaiva sarvāpada eva nastvaṃ prapāhi sarve bhavadīyakāḥ sma | 8.221 | sīt ākṛtiṃ t āmatha tatra cā'gatāṃ divyacchalena praṇidhāya pāvake | kailāsatastāṃ punareva cā'gatāṃ sīt āmagṛhṇāddhutabhuksamarpitām | 8.222 | j ānan girīśālayagāṃ sa sīt āṃ samagrahīt pāvakasampradattām | mumoda samprāpya ca tāṃ sa rāmaḥ sā caiva devī bhagavantamāpya | 8.223 | atho girerānayanāt parastād ye vānarā rāvaṇabāṇapīḍit āḥ | t ārāpitā tān nirujaścakāra suṣeṇanāmā bhiṣajāṃ variṣṭhaḥ | 8.224 | tadā mṛt ān rāghava ānināya yamakṣayād devagaṇāṃ śca sarvaśaḥ | samanvajānāt pitaraṃ ca tatra samāgataṃ gantumiyeṣa cātha | 8.225 | vibhīṣaṇenārpitamāruroha sa puṣpakaṃ tatsahitaḥ savānaraḥ | purīṃ jagāmā'śu nijāmayodhyāṃ puro hanūmantamatha nyayojayat | 8.226 | dadarśa cāsau bharataṃ hutāṇsanaṃ praveṣṭukāmaṃ jagadīśvarasya | adarśanāt taṃ vinivārya rāmaṃ samāgataṃ cāsya śaśaṃ sa mārutiḥ | 8.227 | śrutvā pramodorubharaḥ sa tena sahaiva pauraiḥ sahitaḥ samātṛkaḥ | śatrughnayukto'bhisametya rāghavaṃ nanāma bāṣpākulalocanānanaḥ | 8.228 | utthāpya taṃ raghupatiḥ sasvaje praṇayānvitaḥ | śatrughnaṃ ca tadanyeṣu pratipede yathāvayaḥ | 8.229 | purīṃ praviśya munibhiḥ sāmrājye cābhiṣecitaḥ | yathocitaṃ ca sammānya sarvānāhedamīśvaraḥ | 8.230 | sarvairbhavadbhiḥ sukṛtaṃ vidhāya dehaṃ manovāksahitaṃ madīyam | lxxxii.etāvadevākhilasadvidheyaṃ yat kāyavākcittabhavaṃ madarcanam | 8.231 | muktipradānāt pratikartṛt ā me sarvasya cātho bhavatāṃ bhavet | hanūmato na pratikartṛt ā syāt svabhāvabhaktasya niraupadhaṃ me | 8.232 | madbhaktau jñānapūrtāvanupadhikabalapronnatau sthairyadhairya svābhāvyādhikyatejaḥ sumatidamaśameṣvasya tulyo na kaścit | śeṣo rudraḥ suparṇo'pyuruguṇasamitau no sahasrāṃ śatulyā asyetyasmānmadaiśaṃ padamahamamunā sārdhamevopabhokṣye | 8.233 | pūrvaṃ jigāya bhuvanaṃ daśakandharo'sāvabjodbhavasya varato natu taṃ kadācit | kaścijjigāya puruhūtasutaḥ kapitvād viṣṇorvarādajayadarjuna eva cainam | 8.234 | datto varo na manujān prati vānarāṃ śca dhātrā'sya tena vijito yudhi vālinaiṣaḥ | abjodbhavasya varamāṇsvabhibhūya rakṣo jigye tvahaṃ raṇamukhe balimāhvayantam | 8.235 | balerdvārastho'haṃ varamasmai sampradāya pūrvaṃ tu | tena mayā rakṣo'staṃ yojanamayutaṃ padāṅgulyā | 8.236 | punaśca yuddhāya samāhvayantaṃ nyapātayaṃ rāvaṇamekamuṣṭinā | mahābalo'haṃ kapilākhyarūpastrikoṭirūpaḥ pavanaśca me sutaḥ | 8.237 | āvāṃ svaśaktyā jayināviti sma śivo varānme'jayadenamevam | j ñātvā surājeyamimaṃ hi vavre haro jayeyāhamamuṃ daśānanam | 8.238 | ataḥ svabhāvājjayināvahaṃ ca vāyuśca vāyurhanumān sa eṣaḥ | amuṣya hetostu purā hi vāyunā ṇsivendrapūrvā api kāṣṭhavat kṛt āḥ | 8.239 | ato hanūmān padametu dhāturmadājñayā sṛṣṭyavanādi karma | mokṣaṃ ca lokasya sadaiva kurvan muktaśca muktān sukhayan pravartatām | 8.240 | bhogāṇsca ye yāni ca karmajātānyanādyanantāni mameha santi | madājñayā tānyakhilāni santi dhātuḥ pade tat sahabhoganāma | 8.241 | etādṛśaṃ me sahabhojanaṃ te mayā pradattaṃ hanuman sadaiva | lxxxiii.itīritastaṃ hanumān praṇamya jagāda vākyaṃ sthirabhaktinamraḥ | 8.242 | ko nvīśa te pādasarojabhājāṃ sudurlabho'rtheṣu caturṣvapīha | tathā'pi nāhaṃ pravṛṇomi bhūman bhavatpadāmbhojaniṣevaṇādṛte | 8.243 | tvameva sākṣāt paramasvatantrastvameva sākṣādakhiloruśaktiḥ | tvameva cāgaṇyaguṇārṇavaḥ sadā ramāviriñcādibhirapyaśeṣaiḥ | 8.244 | sametya sarve'pi sadā vadanto'pyanantakālācca navai samāpnuyuḥ | guṇāṃ stvadīyān paripūrṇasaukhyajñānātmakastvaṃ hi sadā'tiśuddhaḥ | 8.245 | yaste kathāsevaka eva sarvadā sadāratistvayyacalaikabhaktiḥ | sa jīvamāno na paraḥ kathañcit tajjīvanaṃ me'stvadhikaṃ samastāt | 8.246 | pravarddhatāṃ bhaktiralaṃ kṣaṇekṣaṇe tvayīśa me hrāsavivarjitā sadā | anugrahaste mayi caivameva niraupadhau tau mama sarvakāmaḥ | 8.247 | itīritastasya dadau sa taddvayaṃ padaṃ vidhātuṃ sakalaiśca śobhanam | samāṇsliṣaccainamathā'rdrayā dhiyā yathocitaṃ sarvajanānapūjayat | 8.248 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye śrīrāmacarite (hanūmati śrīrāmadayādānaṃ nḹama) aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ lxxxiv.(rāmasvadhāmapraveśaḥ ) atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | athā'ptarājyo bhagavān sa lakṣmaṇaṃ jagāda rājā taruṇo bhavā'śu | itīritastvāha sa lakṣmaṇo guruṃ bhavatpadābjānna paraṃ vṛṇomyaham | 9.1 | na māṃ bhavatpādaniṣevaṇaikaspṛhaṃ tadanyatra niyoktumarhati | nahīdṛśaḥ kaścidanugrahaḥ kvacit tadeva me dehi tataḥ sadaiva | 9.2 | itīritastasya tadeva dattvā dṛḍhaṃ samāṇsliṣya ca rāghavaḥ prabhuḥ | sa yauvarājyaṃ bharate nidhāya jugopa lokānakhilān sadharmakān | 9.3 | praśāsatīśe pṛthivī babhūva viriñcalokasya samā guṇonnatau | jano'khilo viṣṇuparo babhūva na dharmahāniśca babhūva kasyacit | 9.4 | guṇaiśca sarvairuditāṇsca sarve yathāyathā yogyatayoccanīcāḥ | samastarogādibhirujjhitāṇsca sarve sahasrāyuṣa ūrjitā dhanaiḥ | 9.5 | sarve'jarā nityabalopapannā yatheṣṭasiddhyā ca sadopapannāḥ | samastadoṣaiśca sadā vihīnāḥ sarve surūpāṇsca sadā mahotsavāḥ | 9.6 | sarve manovāktanubhiḥ sadaiva viṣṇuṃ yajante natu kañcidanyam | samastaratnodbharitā capṛthvī yatheṣṭadhānyā bahudugdhagomatī | 9.7 | samastagandhāṇsca sadā'tihṛdyā rasā manohāriṇa eva tatra | śabdāṇsca sarve śravaṇātihāriṇaḥ sparśāṇsca sarve sparśendriyapriyāḥ | 9.8 | na kasyacid duḥkhamabhūt kathañcinna vittahīnaśca babhūva kaścana | nādharmaśīlo na ca kaścanāprajo na duṣprajo naiva kubhāryakaśca | 9.9 | striyo nacā'san vidhavāḥ kathañcinna vai pumāṃ so vidhurā babhūvuḥ | nāniṣṭayogaśca babhūva kasyacinnaceṣṭahānirnaca pūrvamṛtyuḥ | 9.10 | yatheṣṭamālyābharaṇānulepanā yatheṣṭapānāṇsanavāsaso'khilāḥ | babhūvurīśe jagatāṃ praśāsati prakṛṣṭadharmeṇa janārdane nṛpe | 9.11 | lxxxv.sa brahmarudramarudaśvidivākarādimūrddhanyaratnaparighaṭṭitapādapīṭhaḥ | nityaṃ suraiḥ saha narairatha vānaraiśca sampūjyamānacaraṇo ramate rameśaḥ | 9.12 | tasyākhileśituranādyanugaiva lakṣmīḥ sīt ābhidhā tvaramayat svarataṃ sureśam | nityāviyogiparamoccanijasvabhāvā saundaryavibhramasulakṣaṇapūrvabhāvā | 9.13 | reme tayā sa paramaḥ svarato'pi nityaṃ nityonnatapramadabhārabhṛtasvabhāvaḥ | pūrṇoḍurājasuvirājitasanniśāsu dīpyannaśokavanikāsu supuṣpitāsu | 9.14 | gāyanti cainamanuraktadhiyaḥ sukaṇṭhā gandharvacāraṇagaṇāḥ saha cāpsarobhiḥ | taṃ tuṣṭuvurmunigaṇāḥ sahitāḥ sureśai rājāna enamanuyānti sadā'pramattāḥ | 9.15 | evaṃ trayodaśasahasramasau samāstu pṛthvīṃ rarakṣa vijitāriramoghavīryaḥ | ānandaminduriva sandadhadindireśo lokasya sāndrasukhavāridhiraprameyaḥ | 9.16 | devyāṃ sa cājanayadindrahutāṇsanau dvau putrau yamau kuśalavau balinau guṇāḍhyau | śatrughnato lavaṇamudbaṇabāṇadagdhaṃ kṛtvā cakāra madhurāṃ puramugravīryaḥ | 9.17 | koṭitrayaṃ sa nijaghāna tathā'surāṇāṃ gandharvajanma bharatena satāṃ ca dharmam | saṃ śikṣayannayajaduttamakalpakaiḥ svaṃ yajñairbhavājamukhasatsacivāṇsca yatra | 9.18 | atha śūdratapaścaryānihataṃ vipraputrakam | ujjīvayāmāsa vibhurhatvā taṃ śūdratāpasam | 9.19 | jaṅghanāmā'suraḥ pūrvaṃ girijāvaradānataḥ | babhūva śūdraḥ kalpāyuḥ sa lokakṣayakāmyayā | tapaścacāra durbuddhiricchan māheśvaraṃ padam | 9.20 | ananyavadhyaṃ taṃ tasmājjaghāna puruṣottamaḥ | śvetadattāṃ tathā mālāmagastyādāpa rāghavaḥ | 9.21 | anannayajñakṛcchveto rājā kṣudvinivartanam | kurvan svamāṃ sairdhātrokto mālāṃ rāmārthamarpayat | agastyāya na sākṣāttu rāme dadyādayaṃ nṛpaḥ | 9.22 | lxxxvi.kṣudabhāvamātraphaladaṃ na sākṣād rāghave'rpitam | kṣudabhāvamātramākāṅkṣan māmasau paripṛcchati | 9.23 | vyavadhānatastato rāme dadyācchaveta iti prabhuḥ | matvā brahmā'diśanmālāṃ pradātuṃ kumbhayonaye | 9.24 | t āmagastyakarapallavārpitāṃ bhakta eṣa mama kumbhasambhavaḥ | ityavetya jagṛhe janārdanastena saṃ stuta upāgamat puram | 9.25 | atha kecidāsurasurāḥ surāṇakā ityuruprathitapauruṣāḥ purā | te tapaḥ sumahadāsthitā vibhuṃ padmasambhavamavekṣya cocire | 9.26 | bhūripāpakṛtino'pi niścayānmuktimāpnuma udārasadguṇa | ityudīritamajo'vadhārya tat prāha ca prahasitānanaḥ prabhuḥ | 9.27 | yāvadeva ramayā rameśvaraṃ no viyojayatha sadguṇārṇavam | t āvaduccamapi duṣkṛtaṃ bhavanmokṣamārgaparipanthi no bhavet | 9.28 | ityudīritamavetya te'surāḥ kṣipramokṣagamanotsukāḥ kṣitau | sādhanopacayakāṅkṣiṇo harau śāsati kṣitimaśeṣato'bhavan | 9.29 | t ānanādikṛtadoṣasañcayairmokṣamārgagatiyogyatojjhitān | maithilasya tanayā vyacālayanmāyayā svatanuvā svamārgataḥ | 9.30 | ājñayaiva hi harestu māyayā mohitāstu ditijā vyanindayan | rāghavaṃ niśicarāhṛt āṃ punarjānakīṃ jagṛha ityanekaśaḥ | 9.31 | brahmavākyamṛtameva kārayan pātayaṃ stamasi cāndha āsurān | nityameva sahito'pi sītayā so'jñasākṣikamabhūd viyuktavat | 9.32 | tena cāndhatama īyurāsurā yajñamāhvayadasau ca maithilīm | tatra bhūmiśapathacchalānnṛṇāṃ dṛṣṭimārgamapahāya sā sthitā | 9.33 | guruṃ hi jagato viṣṇurbrahmāṇamasṛjat svayam | lxxxvii.tena tadvacanaṃ satsu nānṛtaṃ kurute kvacit | 9.34 | nāsatsvapyanṛtaṃ kuryād vacanaṃ pāralaukikam | aihikaṃ tvasureṣveva kvaciddhanti janārdanaḥ | 9.35 | nijādhikyasya vijñaptyai kvacid vāyustadājñayā | hanti brahmatvamātmīyamaddhā jñāpayituṃ prabhuḥ | 9.36 | nānyaḥ kaścit tadvarāṇāṃ śāpānāmapyatikramī | ayogyeṣu tu rudrādivākyaṃ tau kuruto mṛṣā | ekadeśena satyaṃ tu yogyeṣvapi kadācana | 9.37 | na viṣṇorvacanaṃ kvāpi mṛṣā bhavati kasyacit | etadartho'vatāraśca viṣṇorbhavati sarvadā | 9.38 | praviśya bhūmau sā devī lokadṛṣṭyanusārataḥ | reme rāmeṇāviyuktā bhāskareṇa prabhā yathā | 9.39 | evaṃ ramālāl . itapādapallavaḥ punaḥ sa yajñaiśca yajan svameva | varāṇsvamedhādibhirāptakāmo reme'bhirāmo nṛpatīn viśikṣayan | 9.40 | rāmasya dṛśyā tvanyeṣāmadṛśyā janakātmajā | bhūmipraveśādūrdhvaṃ sā reme saptaśataṃ samāḥ | 9.41 | evaṃ vidhānyagaṇit āni janārdanasya rāmāvatāracaritāni tadanyapumbhiḥ | śakyāni naiva manasā'pi hi tāni kartuṃ brahmeśaśeṣapuruhūtamukhaiḥ suraiśca | 9.42 | tasyaivamabjabhavalokasamāmimāṃ kṣmāṃ kṛtvā'nuśāsata udīkṣya guṇān dharāyāḥ | vaiśeṣyamātmasadanasya hi kāṅkṣamāṇā vṛndārakāḥ kamalajaṃ prati tacchaśaṃ suḥ | 9.43 | āmantrya taiḥ saha vibhurbhagavatprayāṇaṃ svīyāya sadmana iyeṣa dideśa caiva | rudraṃ svalokagamanāya raghūttamasya samprārthane sa ca sametya vibhuṃ yayāce | 9.44 | ekāntametya raghupeṇa samastakālo rudro jagāda vacanaṃ jagato vidhātuḥ | vaiśeṣyamātmabhavanasya hi kāṅkṣamāṇāstvāmarthayanti vibudhāḥ sahitā vidhātrā | 9.45 | lxxxviii.putrastaveśa kamalaprabhavastathā'haṃ pautrastu pautrakavaco yadapi hyayogyam | sambhāvayanti guṇinastadahaṃ yayāce gantuṃ svasadma natipūrvamito bhavantam | 9.46 | yatkāryasādhanakṛte vibudhārthitastvaṃ prāduścakartha nijarūpamaśeṣameva | tat sādhitaṃ hi bhavatā taditaḥ svadhāma kṣipraṃ prayāhi harṣaṃ vibudheṣu kurvan | 9.47 | oṃ ityuvāca bhagavāṃ stadaśeṣameva śrutvā rahasyatha tanustvaparā harasya | durvāsanāmayugihā'gamadāṇsu rāma māṃ bhojaya kṣudhitamityasakṛd bruvāṇā | 9.48 | siddhaṃ na deyamatha sādhyamapīti vācaṃ śrutvā'sya vāksamayajātamuru svahastāt | annaṃ caturguṇamadādamṛtopamānaṃ rāmastadāpya bubhuje'tha muniḥ sutuṣṭaḥ | 9.49 | tṛpto yayau ca sakalān prati kopayānaḥ kaścinna me'rthitavaraṃ pratidātumīśaḥ | evampratijñaka ṛṣiḥ sa hi tatpratijñāṃ moghāṃ cakāra bhagavān natu kaścidanyaḥ | 9.50 | kuntī tu tasya hi munervarato'jayat tu rāmaḥ sa kṛṣṇatanuvā svabalājjigāya | tasmiñchive pratigate munirūpake ca yāhīti lakṣmaṇamuvāca ramāpatiḥ saḥ | 9.51 | ekānte tu yadā rāmaścakre rudreṇa saṃ vidam | dvārapālaṃ sa kṛtavāṃ stadā lakṣmaṇameva saḥ | 9.52 | yadyatra praviśet kaściddhanmi tveti vaco bruvan | tadantarā'gatamṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā'manyata lakṣmaṇaḥ | 9.53 | durvāsasaḥ pratijñā turāmaṃ prāpyaiva bhajyatām | anyathā tvayaśo rāme karotyeṣa munirdhruvam | 9.54 | rāghavo ghnannapi tu māṃ karotyeva dayāṃ mayi | iti matvā dadau mārgaṃ sa tu durvāsase tadā | 9.55 | svalokagamanākāṅkṣī svayameva tu rāghavaḥ | iyaṃ pratijñā hetuḥ syāditi hanmīti so'karot | 9.56 | atyantabandhunidhanaṃ tyāga eveti cintayan | lxxxix.yāhi svalokamacirādityuvāca sa lakṣmaṇam | 9.57 | ityuktaḥ sa yayau jagadbhavabhayadhvāntacchidaṃ rāghavaṃ dhyāyannāpa ca tatpadaṃ daśaśatairyukto mukhāmbhoruhaiḥ | āsīccheṣamahāphaṇī musalabhṛd divyākṛtirlāṅgalī paryaṅkatvamavāpa yo jalanidhau viṣṇoḥ śayānasya ca | 9.58 | atha rāghavaḥ svabhavanopagatau vidadhe matiṃ saha janairakhilaiḥ | samaghoṣayacca ya ihecchati tat padamakṣayaṃ sapadi maitvitisaḥ | 9.59 | śrutvā tu tad ya iha mokṣapadecchavaste sarve samāyayurathā'tṛṇamāpipīlam | rāmājñayā gamanaśaktirabhūt tṛṇāderye tatra dīrghabhavino nahi te tadaicchan | 9.60 | saṃ sthāpayāmāsa kuśaṃ svarājye taiḥ sākameva ca lavaṃ yuvarājamīśaḥ | saṃ sthāpya vālitanayaṃ kapirājya āṇsu sūryātmajo'pi raghuvīrasamīpamāyāt | 9.61 | athā'ha vāyunandanaṃ sa rāghavaḥ samāṇsliṣan | tavāhamakṣagocaraḥ sadā bhavāmi nānyathā | 9.62 | tvayā sadā mahat tapaḥ sukāryamuttamottamam | tadeva me mahat priyaṃ ciraṃ tapastvayā kṛtam | 9.63 | daśāsyakumbhakarṇakau yathā suśaktimānapi | jaghantha na priyāya me tathaiva jīva kalpakam | 9.64 | payobdhimadhyagaṃ ca me susadma cānyadeva vā | yatheṣṭato gamiṣyasi svadehasaṃ yuto'pi san | 9.65 | yatheṣṭabhogasaṃ yutaḥ sureśagāyakādibhiḥ | samīḍyamānasadyaśā ramasva matpuraḥ sadā | 9.66 | tavepsitaṃ na kiñcana kvacit kutaścideva vā | mṛṣā bhavet priyaśca me punaḥ punarbhaviṣyasi | 9.67 | itīrito marutsuto jagāda viśvanāyakam | xc.vidhehi pādapaṅkaje taveśa bhaktimuttamām | 9.68 | sadā pravarddhamānayā tayā rame'hamañjasā | samastajīvasañcayāt sadā'dhikā hi me'stu sā | 9.69 | namo namo namo namo nato'smi te sadā padam | samastasadguṇocchritaṃ namāmi te padaṃ punaḥ | 9.70 | itīrite tatheti taṃ jagāda puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ | jagāma dhāma cā'tmanastṛṇādinā sahaiva saḥ | 9.71 | khagā mṛgāstṛṇādayaḥ pipīlikāṇsca gardabhāḥ | tadā'suruttamā yato nṛvānarāstu kiṃ punaḥ | 9.72 | sadaiva rāmabhāvanāḥ sadā sutattvavedinaḥ | yato'bhavaṃ statastu te yayuḥ padaṃ harestadā | 9.73 | sa taiḥ samāvṛto vibhuryayau diśaṃ tadottarām | anantasūryadīdhitirdurantasadguṇārṇavaḥ | 9.74 | sahasrasūryamaṇḍalajvalatkirīṭamūrddhajaḥ | sunīlakuntal . āvṛt āmitendukāntasanmukhaḥ | 9.75 | suraktapadmalocanaḥ suvidyudābhakuṇḍalaḥ | suhāsavidrumādharaḥ samastavedavāgrasaḥ | 9.76 | divākaraughakaustubhaprabhāsakorukandharaḥ | supīvaronnatorusajjagadbharāṃ sayugmakaḥ | 9.77 | suvṛttadīrghapīvarollasadbhujadvayāṅkitaḥ | jagad vimathya sambhṛtaḥ śaro'sya dakṣiṇe kare | 9.78 | svayaṃ sa tena nirmito hatau madhuśca kaiṭabhaḥ | śareṇa tena viṣṇunā dadau ca lakṣmaṇānuje | 9.79 | xci.sa śatrusūdano'vadhīnmadhoḥ sutaṃ rasāhvayam | śareṇa yena cākarot purīṃ ca mādhurābhidhām | 9.80 | samastasārasambhavaṃ śaraṃ dadhāra taṃ kare | sa vāmabāhunā dhanurdadhāra śārṅgasañjñitam | 9.81 | udārabāhubhūṣaṇaḥ śubhāṅgadaḥ sakaṅkaṇaḥ | mahāṅgulīyabhūṣitaḥ suraktasatkarāmbujaḥ | 9.82 | anargharatnamālayā vanākhyayā camālayā | vilāsivistṛtorasā babhāra ca śriyaṃ prabhuḥ | 9.83 | sa bhūtivatsabhūṣaṇastanūdare valitrayī | udāramadhyabhūṣaṇollasattaṭitprabhāmbaraḥ | 9.84 | karīndrasatkaroruyuk suvṛttajānumaṇḍalaḥ | kramālpavṛttajaṅghakaḥ suraktapādapallavaḥ | 9.85 | lasaddharinmaṇidyutī rarāja rāghavo'dhikam | asaṅkhyasatsukhārṇavaḥ samastaśaktisattanuḥ | 9.86 | j ñānaṃ netrābjayugmānmukhavarakamalāt sarvavedārthasārāṃ stanvā brahmāṇḍabāhyāntaramadhikarucā bhāsayan bhāsurāsyaḥ | sarvābhīṣṭābhaye ca svakaravarayugenārthināmādadhānaḥ prāyād devādhidevaḥ svapadamabhimukhaścottarāṇsāṃ viśokām | 9.87 | daghre cchatraṃ hanūmān sravadamṛtamayaṃ pūrṇacandrāyutābhaṃ sīt ā saivākhilākṣṇāṃ viṣayamupagatā ṇsrīriti hrīrathaikā | dvedhā bhūtvā dadhāra vyajanamubhayataḥ pūrṇacandrāṃ śugauraṃ prodyadbhāsvatprabhābhā sakalaguṇatanurbhūṣit ā bhūṣaṇaiḥ svaiḥ | 9.88 | sākṣāccakratanustathaiva bharataścakraṃ dadhad dakṣiṇe nā'yāt savyata eva śaṅkhavarabhṛcchaṅkhātmakaḥ śatruhā | agre brahmapurogamāḥ suragaṇā vedāṇsca soṅkārakāḥ paścāt sarvajagajjagāma raghupaṃ yāntaṃ nijaṃ dhāma tam | 9.89 | xcii.tasya sūryasutapūrvavānarā dakṣiṇena manujāstu savyataḥ | rāmajanmacaritāni tasya te kīrtayanta ucathairdrutaṃ yayuḥ | 9.90 | gandharvairgīyamāno vibudhamunigaṇairabjasambhūtipūrvai rvedodārārthavāgbhiḥ praṇihitasumanaḥ sarvadā stūyamānaḥ | sarvairbhūtaiśca bhaktyā svanimiṣanayanaiḥ kautukād vīkṣyamāṇaḥ prāyāccheṣagarutmadādikanijaiḥ saṃ sevitaḥ svaṃ padam | 9.91 | brahmarudragaruḍaiḥ saśeṣakaiḥ procyamānasuguṇoruvistaraḥ | āruroha vibhurambaraṃ śanaiste ca divyavapuṣo'bhavaṃ stadā | 9.92 | atha brahmā hariṃ stutvā jagādedaṃ vaco vibhum | tvadājñayā mayā dattaṃ sthānaṃ daśarathasya hi | 9.93 | mātḹṛṇāṃ cāpi tallokastvayutābdādito'grataḥ | anarhāyāstvayā'jñaptā kaikeyyā api sadgatiḥ | sūtvā tu bharataṃ naiṣā gaccheta nirayāniti | 9.94 | tathā'pi sā yadāveśāccakāra tvayyaśobhanam | nikṛtirnāma sā kṣiptā mayā tamasi śāṇsvate | 9.95 | kaikayī tu calān lokān prāptā naivācalān kvacit | paścād bhaktimatī yasmāt tvayi sā yuktameva tat | 9.96 | mantharā tu tamasyandhe pātitā duṣṭacāriṇī | sīt ārthaṃ ye'pyanindaṃ stvāṃ te'pi yātā mahat tamaḥ | 9.97 | prāyaśo rākṣasāṇscaiva tvayi kṛṣṇatvamāgate | śeṣā yāsyanti taccheṣā aṣṭāviṃ śe kalau yuge | gate catussahasrābde tamogāstriśatottare | 9.98 | atha ye tvatpadāmbhojamakarandaikalipsavaḥ | tvayā sahā'gatāsteṣāṃ vidhehi sthānamuttamam | 9.99 | xciii.ahaṃ bhavaḥ sureśādyāḥ kiṅkarāḥ sma taveśvara | yacca kāryamihāsmābhistadapyājñāpayā'śu naḥ | 9.100 | ityudīritamākarṇya śatānandena rāghavaḥ | jagāda bhāvagambhīrasusmitādharapallavaḥ | 9.101 | jagadgurutvamādiṣṭaṃ mayā te kamalodbhava | gurvādeśānusāreṇa mayā'diṣṭā ca sadgatiḥ | 9.102 | atastvayā pradeyā hi lokā eṣāṃ madājñayā | hṛdi sthitaṃ ca jānāsi tvamevaikaḥ sadā mama | 9.103 | itīrito harerbhāvavijñānī kañjasambhavaḥ | pipīlikātṛṇāntānāṃ dadau lokānanuttamān | vaiṣṇavān santatatvācca nāmnā sāntānikān vibhuḥ | 9.104 | te jarāmṛtihīnāṇsca sarvaduḥkhavivarjitāḥ | saṃ sāramuktā nyavasaṃ statra nityasukhādhikāḥ | 9.105 | ye tu devā ihodbhūtā nṛvānaraśarīriṇaḥ | te sarve svāṃ śitāmāpustanmaindavividāvṛte | 9.106 | asurāveśatastau tu na rāmamanujagmatuḥ | pīt āmṛtau purā yasmānmamraturnaca tau tadā | 9.107 | tayośca tapasā tuṣṭaṇscakre tāvajarāmarau | purā svayambhūstenobhau darpādamṛtamanthane | prasaṃ hyāpibatāṃ devairdevāṃ śatvādupekṣitau | 9.108 | pīt āmṛteṣu deveṣu yuddhyamāneṣu dānavaiḥ | tairdattamātmahaste te rakṣāyai pītamāṇsu tat | tasmād doṣādāpatustāvāsuraṃ bhāvamūrjitam | 9.109 | aṅgadaḥ kālatastyaktvā dehamāpa nijāṃ tanum | rāmājñayaiva kurvāṇo rājyaṃ kuśasamanvitaḥ | 9.110 | xciv.vibhīṣaṇaṇsca dharmātmā rāghavājñāpuraskṛtaḥ | senāpatirdhaneśasya kalpamāvīt sa rākṣasān | 9.111 | rāmājñayā jāmbavāṃ śca nyavasat pṛthivītal . e | utpattyarthaṃ j āmbavatyāstadarthaṃ sutapaścaran | 9.112 | atho raghūṇāṃ pravaraḥ surārcitaḥ svayaikatanvā nyavasat surālaye | dvitīyayā brahmasadasyadhīśvarastenārcito'thāparayā nijālaye | 9.113 | tṛtīyarūpeṇa nijaṃ padaṃ prabhuṃ vrajantamuccairanugamya devatāḥ | agamyamaryādamupetya ca kramād vilokayanto'tividūrato'stuvan | 9.114 | brahmā marunmārutasūnurīśaḥ śeṣo garutmān harijaḥ śakrakādyāḥ | kramādanuvrajya tu rāghavasya śirasyathā'jñāṃ praṇidhāya niryayuḥ | 9.115 | svaṃ svaṃ ca sarve sadanaṃ surā yayuḥ purandarādyāṇsca viriñcapūrvakāḥ | marutsuto'tho badarīmavāpya nārāyaṇasyaiva padaṃ siṣeve | 9.116 | samastaśāstrodbharitaṃ harervaco mudā tadā ṇsrotrapuṭena sambharan | vadaṃ śca tattvaṃ vibudharṣabhāṇāṃ sadā munīnāṃ ca sukhaṃ hyuvāsa | 9.117 | rāmājñayā kimpuruṣeṣu rājyaṃ cakāra rūpeṇa tathā'pareṇa | rūpaistathā'nyaiśca samastasadmanyuvāsa viṣṇoḥ satataṃ yatheṣṭam | 9.118 | itthaṃ sa gāyañchatakoṭivistaraṃ rāmāyaṇaṃ bhāratapañcarātram | vedāṃ śca sarvān sahitabrahmasūtrān vyācakṣāṇo nityasukhodbharo'bhūt | 9.119 | rāmo'pi sārddhaṃ pavamānātmajena sa sītayā lakṣmaṇapūrvakaiśca | tathā garutmatpramukhaiśca pārṣadaiḥ saṃ sevyamāno nyavasat payobdhau | 9.120 | kadācidīśaḥ sakalāvatārānekaṃ vidhāyāhipatau ca śete | pṛthak ca saṃ vyūhya kadācidicchayā reme rameśo'mitasadguṇārṇavaḥ | 9.121 | ityaśeṣapurāṇebhyaḥ pañcarātrebhya eva ca | xcv.bhāratāccaiva vedebhyo mahārāmāyaṇādapi | 9.122 | parasparavirodhasya hānānnirṇīya tattvataḥ | yuktyā buddhibalāccaiva viṣṇoreva prasādataḥ | 9.123 | bahukalpānusāreṇa mayeyaṃ satkathoditā | naikagranthāṇsrayāt tasmānnā'śaṅkyā'tra viruddhatā | 9.124 | kvacinmohāyāsurāṇāṃ vyatyāsaḥ pratilomatā | uktā grantheṣu tasmāddhi nirṇayo'yaṃ kṛto mayā | 9.125 | evaṃ ca vakṣyamāṇeṣu naivā'śaṅkyā viruddhatā | sarvakalpasamaścāyaṃ pārāvaryakramaḥ sadā | 9.126 | puṃ vyatyāsena coktiḥ syāt purāṇādiṣu kutracit | kṛṣṇāmāha yathā kṛṣṇo dhanañjayaśarairhatān | śataṃ duryodhanādīṃ ste darśayiṣya iti prabhuḥ | 9.127 | bhīmasenahatāste hi jñāyante bahuvākyataḥ | vistāre bhīmanihatāḥ saṅkṣepe'rjunapātitāḥ | ucyante bahavaścānye puṃ vyatyāsasamāṇsrayāt | 9.128 | vistāre kṛṣṇanihatā balabhadrahatā iti | ucyante ca kvacit kālavyatyāso'pi kvacid bhavet | 9.129 | yathā suyodhanaṃ bhīmaḥ prāhasat kṛṣṇasannidhau | iti vākyeṣu bahuṣu jñāyate nirṇayādapi | anirṇaye tu kṛṣṇasya pūrvamuktā gatistataḥ | 9.130 | vyatyāsāstvevamādyāṇsca prātilomyādayastathā | dṛśyante bhāratādyeṣu lakṣaṇagranthataśca te | j ñāyante bahubhirvākyairnirṇayagranthatastathā | 9.131 | tasmād vinirṇayagranthānāṇsrityaiva ca lakṣaṇam | bahuvākyānusāreṇa nirṇayo'yaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ | 9.132 | xcvi.uktaṃ lakṣaṇaṇsāstre ca kṛṣṇadvaipāyanodite | "tribhāṣā yona jānāti rītīnāṃ śatameva ca | 9.133 | vyatyāsādīn sapta bhedān vedādyarthaṃ tathā vadet | sa yāti nirayaṃ ghoramanyathājñānasambhavam" | 9.134 | ityanyeṣu caśāstreṣu tatratatroditaṃ bahu | "vyatyāsaḥ prātilomyaṃ ca gomūtrī praghasastathā | ukṣaṇaḥ sudhuraḥ sādhu sapta bhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ " | 9.135 | ityādilakṣaṇānyatra nocyante'nyaprasaṅgataḥ | 67 67 "vyatyāsaḥ prātilomyaṃ ca gomūtrī praghasastathā | ukṣaṇaḥ sudhuraḥ sādhuḥ saptabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | (9.135.1)| śraddadhānāya śiṣyḹaya pṛcchate me sutāya ca | vidhivadvada he (bho) tāta vyatyāsādyarthanirṇayam | (9.135.2 | śṛṇu nārada vakṣyḹami yāvatte matigocaram | vyatyāsādiprabhedānāṃ saṅkocādarthanirṇayam | (9.135.3)| eṣvekaikaprabhedastu pṛthagbhinnaḥ sahasradhā | tallakṣaṇaṃ tadarthāṃ śca tadudāharaṇāni ca | (9.135.4)| mḹularāmāyaṇe proktaṃ pañcarātrāgameṣu ca| vistarād vyāsarūpeṇa hariṇaivāmitātmanā | (9.135.5)| te sarve'nantavedārthanirṇayāyaiva kīrtitāḥ | tataḥ kalibalānmartyāḥ mandāyurmatiśālinaḥ | (9.135.6)| dṛṣṭvḹa vedān vibhajyaiva tadarthajñḹapanāya ca | kṛtvā lakṣaṇaṇsāstraṃ ca tasminnapi ca īritāḥ | (9.135.7)| vyatyāsenaiva saṅkocāt svoktavādārthanirṇayaḥ | yḹavadbhiḥ syāt prabhedānāṃ prabhedaiste ca no'khilāḥ | (9.135.8)| idānīṃ tatsamāloḍya niścityaiva pravacmi ca | bhāratasya purāṇānāṃ yḹavadbhiḥ syādvinirṇayaḥ | xcvii.tatra bhedān tadarthāṃ śca śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ | (9.135.9)| vyatyāso vyatyayaḥ proktaḥ puṃ vyatyāsastadādimaḥ | yathā'raṇye parvaṇi tu keśavaḥ prāha pārṣatīm | (9.135.10)| sāntvayan dhārtarāṣṭrāṃ śca śatamarjunasāyakaiḥ | mṛtān sandarśayiṣye'haṃ iti puṃ vyatyayaḥ smṛtaḥ | (9.135.11)| harivaṃ śe hariḥ kṛṣṇo gopagojanasaṃ vṛtaḥ | cikrīḍe jāhnavītīre vyatyāso daiśikaḥ smṛtaḥ | (9.135.12)| mḹarkaṇḍeye tathā pūrvaṃ rāmaḥ kṛtayuge'hanat | daśakaṇṭhaṃ kathetyādau vyatyāsaḥ kḹalikaḥ smṛtaḥ | (9.135.13)| hiṃ sākarmaratatvāttu hiṃ sāra iti kesarīm | vyatyāsaḥ siṃ ha ityādāvakṣaravyatyayaḥ smṛtaḥ | (9.135.14)| kvacidrāmo dāṇsarathirhatvā kaṃ samapīpalat | madhurāṃ puramityādau kathāvyatyaya īritaḥ | (9.135.15)| viparītakramaṃ yatra pratilomaṃ tadīritam | tadbhāvaḥ prātilomyaṃ ca tatprabhedaḥ kvacidbhavet | (9.135.16)| vidhiprāṇau tayorbhārye gurutmaccheṣaṇsaṅkarāḥ | ṣaṇmahiṣya harestadvat sauparṇī vāruṇī umā | (9.135.17)| indrakāmau tayoḥ patnyau kramācchataguṇādhikāḥ | ityāgneyapurāṇoktaṃ tāratamyaprakāṇsanam | ityādāvarthanirvāhaḥ prātilomyaprabhedataḥ | (9.135.18)| kaliśca dvāparastretā kṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ purā yugāḥ | kramādityādiṣu prātilomyādukto vinirṇayaḥ | (9.135.19)| vatso gostanamakṣīraṃ yadā'dau pibati sphuṭam | tadā gomūtrodayaḥ syāt kṣīrasyādhikyasiddhaye | (9.135.20)| yadā gopo duhatyenāṃ tadā mūtro na vidyate | paścāt pibati vatse tu punarmūtrodayo bhavet | (9.135.21)| evaṃ kvacit kathāsu syādādāvante ca saṅgatiḥ | madhye saṅgativicchedaḥ kathāntarasamāgamaḥ | (9.135.22)| xcviii.anusāreṇa teṣāṃ tu nirṇayaḥ kriyate mayā | evamādiṣu vijñeyo gomūtrībhedataḥ kramāt | yathā'raṇye pāṇḍavānāṃ kathāsaṅgatisammatāḥ | (9.135.23)| tān vihāyaiva tanmadhye hariścandrasya bhūbhṛtaḥ | nal . asya rāghavasyāpi gomūtrībhedataḥ kramāt | (9.135.24)| evaṃ sarvapurāṇeṣu madhye citrakathāḥ smṛtāḥ | ādyantayoḥ saṅgatiśca gomūtrībhedataḥ smṛtāḥ | (9.135.25)| praghasaḥ sarvaśāstrārthaviruddhārthānuvarṇanam | kvacinmohāyāsurāṇāṃ purāṇeṣu tathocyate | tādṛśānāṃ tu vākyānāṃ grāhyo'rthastvavirodhataḥ | (9.135.26)| mḹurkhaṃ dṛṣṭvḹa sutaṃ tāto viṣaṃ bhuṅkṣveti vakṣyati | tacchrutvā tadviruddhārthamācaranna tathā'caret | (9.135.27)| evaṃ sarvasya jagataḥ pitā gururudāradhīḥ | vyāso'nyathā kvacidbhakti hitāya svajanāya ca | tathā jagatsatyaṃ ca mithyābhūtaṃ nirīśvaram | (9.135.28)| apratiṣṭhamajñeyaṃ harerjīvairabhinnatām | nīcatāmavarebhyaśca devebhyaśca jarāmṛtḹ ḷ | (9.135.29)| janmādidoṣasamparkaḥ nirguṇatvamapūrṇatā | asarvajñatvamajñatvamabhedo jaḍajīvayoḥ | (9.135.30)| jaḍayorjīvayorvā'pi jaḍasarveśayorapi | anadhīnaṃ jagadviṣṇorasvātantryaṃ harestathā | (9.135.31)| svatantratā cajīvasya sarvajñatvamaduḥkhitā | viṣṇoḥ prākṛtadehādiḥ svāvatāraviparyayaḥ | ityādau praghasādbhedāt grāhyo'rthastvavirodhataḥ | (9.135.32)| prāmāṇyamekadeśasyānyasyaivāpramāṇatā | yatra tatrokṣaṇād bhedāt grāhyo'rtho na cāparaḥ | (9.135.33)| uktaṃ rāmāyaṇe gaṅgāpārvatyau himavatsute | rudrasya vallabhe'tastaṃ gaṅgādharamumāpatim | (9.135.34)| prāhustatretaradgrāhyaṃ pḹurvaṃ tyājyaṃ satāṃ mate | ucchiṣṭaṃ śivanirmālyaṃ vamanaṃ mṛtakarpaṭam | (9.135.35)| xcix.kḹakaviṣṭāsamudbhūtaṃ pañca pūtāni bhārata | ityādau ukṣaṇād bhedāt tattvaṃ niścīyate budhaiḥ | (9.135.36)| kramaṃ ca vyutkramaṃ tyaktvā yatra bodhaḥ kramodgamaḥ | tatraiva sudhurādbhedād grāhyo'rtho bahusammataḥ | (9.135.37)| rūpaṃ śabdaśca gaṃ dhaśca sparśaścāpi tathā rasaḥ | vyomādipañcabhūtānāṃ guṇā hyete viśeṣataḥ | (9.135.38)| ityuktaṃ pañcarātre tu bhedāṇsca sudhurāt tathā | tatra noktaprakāreṇa grāhyo'rthastu yathākramam | (9.135.39)| kalpabhedāt kathābhedo yatroktassatkathāsu ca | tatrobhayaṃ grāhyameva duṣyḹaṃ śo naiva vartate | (9.135.40)| tatra sādhuprabhedena saṅgrāhyastattvanirṇayaḥ | uktaṃ bhāgavate ṣaṣṭhaskandhe vyāsena tattvataḥ | (9.135.41)| indro hatvā'karot tvāṣṭraṃ viśvarūpaṃ dvijottamam | brahmahatyāpīḍitastu brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayau | (9.135.42)| caturmukhaścaturdhā taṃ vibhajya prākṣipanmahān | bhūmau vāriṣu vṛkṣeṣu nārī ṛtuṣu kramāt | (9.135.43)| uṣaraṃ dḹuṣitaṃ bhūmau phenaṃ duṣṭaṃ jaleṣu ca| sravyaṃ dḹuṣyaṃ ca vṛkṣādau hyaṅganā ṛtudūṣitā | hatyāmuktaḥ śacīnāthaḥ punaḥ svargamapīpalat | (9.135.44)| śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇe tu ityartho vyāsacoditaḥ | vṛtrahatyāṃ vibhajyātha kṣiptavān sa caturmukhaḥ | (9.135.45)| vahnau prathamajātāsu jvālāsu ca nadīṣu ca| parvatāgreṣu viprendra nārīṛtuṣu tāṃ kramāt | (9.135.46)| ityādau sādhubhedena kīrtitaṃ kalpabhedataḥ | tatrobhayaṃ grāhyameva saptabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | (9.135.47)| idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ yacchrutaṃ śrīharermukhāt | tatte samāsataḥ proktaṃ jñḹatvā muktiṃ gamiṣyasi | taduktamavivicyaiva muktiḥ kasyāpi no bhavet | (9.135.48)| iti vyatyāsādisaptabhedapratipādakapurāṇavākyasaṅgrahaḥ " | c.tasmānnirṇayaśāstratvād grāhyametad bubhūṣubhiḥ | 9.136 | itīritā rāmakathā parā mayā samastaśāstrānusṛterbhavāpahā | paṭhedimāṃ yaḥ śṛṇuyādathāpi vā vimuktabandhaścaraṇaṃ harervrajet | 9.137 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye rāmasvadhāmapraveśo nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ mama saṅgrahe (śrījayatīrthasaṃ skṛtahastalikhitagranthālaye), uttarādimaṭhīya granthasaṅgrahe ca vartante -vyāsanakere prabhañjanācāryaḥ ci.(vyāsāvatārānuvarṇanam) atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | dvāpare'tha yuge prāpte tvaṣṭāviṃ śatime punaḥ | svayambhuśarvaśakrādyā dugdhābdhestīramāyayuḥ | 10.1 | payobdheruttaraṃ tīramāsādya vibudharṣabhāḥ | tuṣṭuvuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣamakṣayaṃ puruṣottamam | 10.2 | namonamo'gaṇyaguṇaikadhāmne samastavijñānamarīcimāline | anādyavijñānatamonihantre parāmṛt ānandapadapradāyine | 10.3 | svadattamālābhuvipātakopato durvāsasaḥ śāpata āṇsu hi śriyā | śakre vihīne ditijaiḥ parājite purā vayaṃ tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ sma | 10.4 | tvadājñayā balinā sandadhānā varād girīśasya parairacālyam | vṛndārakā mandarametya bāhubhirna śekuruddhartumime sametāḥ | 10.5 | tadā tvayā nityabalatvahetuto yo'nantanāmā garuḍastadaṃ sake | utpāṭya caikena kareṇa mandaro nidhāpitastaṃ sa saha tvayā'vahat | 10.6 | punaḥ parīkṣadbhirasau giriḥ suraiḥ sahāsurairunnamitastadaṃ sataḥ | vyacūrṇayat tānakhilān punaśca te tvadīkṣayā pūrvavadutthitāḥ prabho | 10.7 | punaśca vāmena kareṇa vīśvare nidhāya taṃ skandhagatastvamasya | agāḥ payobdhiṃ sahitaḥ surāsurairmathnā ca tenābdhimathāpyamathnāḥ | 10.8 | kṛtaśca kadrvāstanayo'tra vāsukirnetraṃ tvayā kaśyapajaḥ sa nāgarāṭ| mamanthurabdhiṃ sahitāstvayā surāḥ sahāsurā divyapayo ghṛt ādhikam | 10.9 | naicchanta pucchaṃ ditijā amaṅgal . aṃ tadityathāgraṃ jagṛhurviṣolbaṇam | śrāntāṇsca te'to vibudhāstu pucchaṃ tvayā sametā jagṛhustvadāṇsrayāḥ | 10.10 | athātibhārādaviśat sukāñcano giriḥ sa pātāl . amatha tvameva | taṃ kacchapātmā tvabharaḥ svapṛṣṭhe hyananyadhāryaṃ purulīlayaiva | 10.11 | cii.uparyadhaścā'tmani netragotrayostvayā pareṇā'viśatā samedhitāḥ | mamanthurabdhiṃ tarasā madotkaṭāḥ surāsurāḥ kṣobhitanakracakram | 10.12 | śrānteṣu teṣveka urukrama tvaṃ sudhārasāptyai mudito hyamathnāḥ | tadā jagadgrāsi viṣaṃ samutthitaṃ tvadājñayā vāyuradhāt kare nije | 10.13 | kaleḥ svarūpaṃ tadatīva duṣṣahaṃ varād vidhātuḥ sakalaiśca duḥ spṛśam | kare vimathyāstabalaṃ vidhāya dadau sa kiñcid giriśāya vāyuḥ | 10.14 | sa tat pibat kaṇṭhagatena tena nipātito mūrcchita āṇsu rudraḥ | hareḥ karasparśabalāt sa sañjñāmavāpa nīlo'sya gal . astadā'sīt | 10.15 | atha tvadājñāṃ purato nidhāya nidhāya pātre tapanīyarūpe | svayaṃ ca nirmathya balopapannaṃ papau sa vāyustadu cāsya jīrṇam | 10.16 | atyalpapānācca babhūva śūlā ṇsivasya śīrṣṇaṇsca karāvaśiṣṭam | abhūt kaliḥ sarvajagatsu pūrṇaṃ pītvā vikāro na babhūva vāyoḥ | kaleḥ śarīrādabhavan kunāgāḥ savṛścikāḥ śvāpadayātudhānāḥ | 10.17 | atha tvayā'bdhau tu vimathyamāne surā'bhavat tāmasurā avāpuḥ | uccaiḥ śravā nāma turaṅgamo'tha karī tathairāvatanāmadheyaḥ | 10.18 | anye ca dikpālagajā babhūvurvaraṃ tathaivāpsarasāṃ sahasram | tathā'yudhānyābharaṇāni caiva divaukasāṃ pārijātastaruśca | 10.19 | tathaiva sākṣāt surabhirniśeśo babhūva tat kaustubhaṃ lokasāram | athendirā yadyapi nityadehā babhūva tatrāparayā svatanvā | 10.20 | tato bhavān dakṣiṇabāhunā sudhākamaṇḍaluṃ kalaśaṃ cāpareṇa | pragṛhya tasmānniragāt samudrād dhanvantarirnāma harinmaṇidyutiḥ | 10.21 | tato bhavaddhastagataṃ diteḥ sutāḥ sudhābharaṃ kalaśaṃ cāpajahruḥ | muktaṃ tvayā ṇsaktimatā'pi daityān satyacyutān kārayatā vadhāya | 10.22 | ciii.tato bhavānanupamamuttamaṃ vapurbabhūva divyapramadātmakaṃ tvaran | śyāmaṃ nitambārpitaratnamekhalaṃ j āmbūnadābhāmbarabhṛt sumadhyamam | 10.23 | bṛhannitambaṃ kalaśopamastanaṃ satpuṇḍarīkāyatanetramujjvalam | samastasāraṃ paripūrṇasadguṇaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva tat sammumuhuḥ surārayaḥ | 10.24 | parasparaṃ te'mṛtahetuto'khilā viruddhyamānāḥ pradaduḥ sma te kare | samaṃ sudhāyāḥ kalaśaṃ vibhajya nipāyayāsmāniti vañcitāstvayā | 10.25 | dharmacchalaṃ pāpajaneṣu dharma iti tvayā jñāpayituṃ tadoktam | yadyat kṛtaṃ me bhavatāṃ yadīha saṃ vāda evodvibhaje sudhāmimām | 10.26 | yatheṣṭato'haṃ vibhajāmi sarvathā naviśvasadhvaṃ mayi kenacit kvacit | iti prahasyābhihitaṃ niśamya strībhāvamugdhāstu tatheti te'vadan | 10.27 | tataśca saṃ sthāpya pṛthak surāsurāṃ stavātirūpoccalitān suretarān | sarvān bhavaddarśina īkṣya lajjitā'smyahaṃ dṛśo mīlayatetyavocaḥ | 10.28 | nimīlitākṣeṣvasureṣu devatā nyapāyayaḥ sādhvamṛtaṃ tataḥ pumān | kṣaṇena bhūtvā pibataḥ sudhāṃ śiro rāhornyakṛntaśca sudarśanena | 10.29 | tenāmṛt ārthaṃ hi sahasrajanmasu pratapya bhūyastapa ārito varaḥ | svayambhuvastena bhavān kare'sya binduṃ sudhāṃ prāsya śiro jahāra | 10.30 | śirastu tasya grahatāmavāpa suraiḥ samāviṣṭamatho sabāhu | kṣiptaḥ kabandho'sya śubhodasāgare tvayā sthito'dyāpi hi tatra sāmṛtaḥ | 10.31 | athāsurāḥ pratyapatannudāyudhāḥ samastaśaste ca hatāstvayā raṇe | kalistu sa brahmavarādajeyo hyṛte bhavantaṃ puruṣeṣu saṃ sthitaḥ | 10.32 | tasyārddhadehāt samabhūdalakṣmīstatputrakā doṣagaṇāṇsca sarvaśaḥ | athendirā vakṣasi te samāsthitā tvatkaṇṭhagaṃ kaustubhamāsa dhātā | 10.33 | yathāvibhāgaṃ ca sureṣu dattāstvayā tathā'nye'pi hi tatra jātāḥ | itthaṃ tvayā sādhvamṛtaṃ sureṣu dattaṃ hi mokṣasya nidarśanāya | 10.34 | civ.bhaveddhi mokṣo niyataṃ surāṇāṃ naivāsurāṇāṃ sa kathañcana syāt | utsāhayuktasya ca tat pratīpaṃ bhaveddhi rāhoriva duḥkharūpam | 10.35 | kalistvayaṃ brahmavarādidānīṃ vibādhate'smān sakalān prajāṇsca | ajñānamithyāmatirūpato'sau praviśya sajjñānaviruddharūpaḥ | 10.36 | tvadājñayā tasya varo'bjajena dattaḥ sa āviśya śivaṃ cakāra | kadāgamāṃ stasya kuyuktibādhān nahi tvadanyaścarituṃ samarthaḥ | 10.37 | vedāṇsca sarve sahaśāstrasaṅghā utsāditāstena na santi te'dya | tat sādhu bhūmāvavatīrya vedānuddhṛtya śāstrāṇi kuruṣva samyak | 10.38 | adṛśyamajñeyamatarkyarūpaṃ kaliṃ nilīnaṃ hṛdaye'khilasya | sacchāstraśastreṇa nihatya śīghraṃ padaṃ nijaṃ dehi mahājanasya | 10.39 | ṛte bhavantaṃ nahi taṃ nihantā tvameka evākhilaśaktipūrṇaḥ | tato bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā vayaṃ tamonihatyai nijabodhavigraham | 10.40 | itīritastairabhayaṃ pradāya sureśvarāṇāṃ paramo'prameyaḥ | prādurbabhūvāmṛtabhūril . āyāṃ viśuddhavijñānaghanasvarūpaḥ | 10.41 | vasiṣṭhanāmā kamal . odbhavātmajaḥ suto'sya śaktistanayaḥ parāṇsaraḥ | tasyottamaṃ so'pi tapo'caraddhariḥ suto mama syāditi taddharirdadau | 10.42 | uvāca cainaṃ bhagavān sutoṣito vasormadīyasya sutā'sti śobhanā | vane mṛgārthaṃ carato'sya vīryaṃ papāta bhāryāṃ manasā gatasya | 10.43 | tacchyenahaste pradadau sa tasyai dātuṃ tadanyena tu yuddhyato'patat | jagrāsa tanmatsyavadhūryamasvasurjalasthamenāṃ jagṛhuśca dāṇsāḥ | 10.44 | tadgarbhato'bhūnmithunaṃ svarājñe nyavedayan so'pi vasoḥ samarpayat | putraṃ samādāya sutāṃ sa tasmai dadau suto'bhūdatha matsyarājaḥ | 10.45 | kanyā tusā dāṇsarājasya sadmanyavarddhatātīva surūpayuktā | cv.nāmnā ca sā satyavatīti tasyāṃ tavā'tmajo'haṃ bhavitā'smyajo'pi | 10.46 | itīritaścakradhareṇa tāṃ munirjagāma mārtāṇḍasutāṃ samudragām | uttārayantīmatha tatra viṣṇuḥ prādurbabhūvā'śu viśuddhacidghanaḥ | 10.47 | vidoṣavijñānasukhaikarūpo'pyajo janān mohayituṃ mṛṣaiva | yoṣitsu puṃ so hyajanīva dṛśyate na jāyate kvāpi balādivigrahaḥ | 10.48 | yathā nṛsiṃ hākṛtirāvirāsīt stambhāt tathā nityatanutvato vibhuḥ | āvirbhavad yoṣiti no malotthastathā'pi mohāya nidarśayet tathā | 10.49 | strīpumprasa' ngāt parato yato hariḥ prādurbhavatyeṣa vimohayan janam | ato malottho'yamiti sma manyate jano'śubhaḥ pūrṇaguṇaikavigraham | 10.50 | dvīpe bhaginyāḥ sa yamasya viśvakṛt prakāṇsate jñānamarīcimaṇḍalaḥ | prabhāsayannaṇḍabahistathā'ntaḥ sahasralakṣāmitasūryadīdhitiḥ | 10.51 | agaṇyadivyoruguṇārṇavaḥ prabhuḥ samastavidyādhipatirjagadguruḥ | anantaśaktirjagadīśvaraḥ samastadoṣātividūravigrahaḥ | 10.52 | śubhamaratakavarṇo raktapādābjanetrādharakaranakharasanāgraścakraśaṅkhābjarekhaḥ | ravikaravaragauraṃ carma caiṇaṃ vasānastaṭidamalajaṭāsandīptajūṭaṃ dadhānaḥ | 10.53 | vistīrṇavakṣāḥ kamal . āyatākṣo bṛhadbhujaḥ kambusamānakaṇṭhaḥ | samastavedān mukhataḥ samudgirannanantacandrādhikakāntasanmukhaḥ | 10.54 | prabodhamudrābhayadordvayānvito yajñopavīt ājinamekhalollasan | dṛśā mahājñānabhujaṅgadaṣṭamujjīvayāno jagadatyarocata | 10.55 | sa lokadharmābhirirakṣayā piturdvijatvamāpyā'śu piturdadau nijam | j ñānaṃ tayoḥ saṃ smṛtimātrataḥ sadā pratyakṣabhāvaṃ paramātmano dadau | 10.56 | dvaipāyanaḥ so'tha jagāma meruṃ caturmukhādyairanugamyamānaḥ | uddhṛtya vedānakhilān surebhyo dadau munibhyaśca yathā'disṛṣṭau | 10.57 | cvi.sarvāṇi śāstrāṇi tathaiva kṛtvā vinirṇayaṃ brahmasūtraṃ cakāra | tacchuśruvurbrahmagirīśamukhyāḥ surā munīnāṃ pravarāṇsca tasmāt | 10.58 | samastaśāstrārthanidarśanātmakaṃ cakre mahābhāratanāmadheyam | vedottamaṃ tacca vidhātṛśaṅkarapradhānakaistanmukhataḥ suraiḥ śrutam | 10.59 | atho girīśādimanonuśāyī kalirmamārā'śu suvānmayaiḥ śaraiḥ | nikṛttaśīrṣo bhagavanmukheritaiḥ surāṇsca sajjñānasudhārasaṃ papuḥ | 10.60 | atho manuṣyeṣu tathā'sureṣu rūpāntaraiḥ kalirevāvaśiṣṭaḥ | tato manuṣyeṣu ca satsu saṃ sthito vināṇsya ityeṣa harirvyacintayat | 10.61 | tato nṛṇāṃ kālabalāt sumandamāyurmatiṃ karma ca vīkṣya kṛṣṇaḥ | vivyāsa vedān sa vibhuścaturdhā cakre tathā bhāgavataṃ purāṇam | 10.62 | yeye ca santastamasā'nuviṣṭāstāṃ stān suvākyaistamaso vimuñcan | cacāra lokān sa pathi prayāntaṃ kīṭaṃ vyapaśyat tamuvāca kṛṣṇaḥ | 10.63 | bhavasva rājā kuśarīrametat tyaktveti naicchat tadasau tatastam | atyaktadehaṃ nṛpatiṃ cakāra purā svabhaktaṃ vṛṣalaṃ sulubdham | 10.64 | lobhāt sa kīṭatvamupetya kṛṣṇaprasādataścā'śu babhūva rājā | tadaiva taṃ sarvanṛpāḥ praṇemurdaduḥ karaṃ cāsya yathaiva vaiśyāḥ | 10.65 | uvāca taṃ bhagavān muktimasmiṃ stava kṣaṇe dātumahaṃ samarthaḥ | tathā'pi sīmārthamavāpya vipratanuṃ vimukto bhava matprasādāt | 10.66 | j ñānaṃ ca tasmai vimalaṃ dadau sa mahīṃ ca sarvāṃ bubhuje tadante | tyaktvā tanuṃ vipravaratvametya padaṃ harerāpa sutattvavedī | 10.67 | evaṃ bahūn saṃ sṛtibandhataḥ sa vyamocayad vyāsatanurjanārdanaḥ | bahūnyacintyāni ca tasya karmāṇyaśeṣadeveśasadoditāni | 10.68 | athāsya putratvamavāptumicchaṃ ścacāra rudraḥ sutapastadīyam | dadau ca tasmai bhagavān varaṃ taṃ svayaṃ ca taptveva tapo vimohayan | 10.69 | cvii.vimohanāyāsurasargiṇāṃ prabhuḥ svayaṃ karotīva tapaḥ pradarśayet | kāmādidoṣāṃ śca mṛṣaiva darśayenna tāvatā te'sya hi santi kutracit | 10.70 | tatastvaraṇyoḥ sma babhūva putrakaḥ śivo'sya so'bhūcchukanāmadheyaḥ | śukī hi bhūtvā'bhyagamad ghṛt ācī vyāsaṃ vimathnantamutāraṇī tam | 10.71 | akāmayan kāmukavat sa bhūtvā tayā'rthitastaṃ śukanāmadheyam | cakre hyaraṇyostanayaṃ ca sṛṣṭvā vimohayaṃ stattvamārgeṣvayogyān | 10.72 | śukaṃ tamāṇsu praviveśa vāyurvyāsasya sevārthamathāsya sarvam | j ñānaṃ dadau bhagavān sarvavedān sabhārataṃ bhāgavataṃ purāṇam | 10.73 | śeṣo'tha pailaṃ munimāviśat tadā vīśaḥ sumantumapi vāruṇiṃ munim | brahmā'viśat tamuta vaiśapāyanaṃ śakraśca jaiminimathā'viśad vibhuḥ | 10.74 | kṛṣṇasya pādaparisevanotsukāḥ sureśvarā viviśurāṇsu tān munīn | samastavidyāḥ pratipādya teṣvasau pravartakāṃ stān vidadhe hariḥ punaḥ | 10.75 | ṛcāṃ pravartakaṃ pailaṃ yajuṣāṃ ca pravartakam | vaiśampāyanamevaikaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūryameva ca | 10.76 | cakre'tha jaiminiṃ sāmnāmatharvāṅgirasāmapi | sumantuṃ bhāratasyāpi vaiśampāyanamādiśat | pravartane mānuṣeṣu gandharvādiṣu cā'tmajam | 10.77 | nāradaṃ pāṭhayitvā ca devalokapravṛttaye | ādiśat sasṛje so'tha romāñcād romaharṣaṇam | 10.78 | taṃ bhāratapurāṇānāṃ mahārāmāyaṇasya ca | pañcarātrasya kṛtsnasya pravṛttyarthamathā'diśat | 10.79 | tamāviśat kāmadevaḥ kṛṣṇasevāsamutsukaḥ | sa tasmai jñānamakhilaṃ dadau dvaipāyanaḥ prabhuḥ | 10.80 | cviii.sanatkumārapramukhāṃ ścakre yogapravartakān | bhṛgvādīn karmayogasya jñānaṃ datvā'malaṃ śubham | 10.81 | jaiminiṃ karmamīmāṃ sākartāramakarot prabhuḥ | devamīmāṃ sikādyantaḥ kṛtvā pailamathā'diśat | śeṣaṃ ca madhyakaraṇe purāṇānyatha cākarot | 10.82 | śaivān pāṇsupatāccakre saṃ śayārthaṃ suradviṣām | vaiṣṇavān pañcarātrācca yathārthajñānasiddhaye | brāhmāṃ śca vedataścakre purāṇagranthasaṅgrahān | 10.83 | evaṃ j ñānaṃ punaḥ prāpurdevāṇsca ṛṣayastathā | sanatkumārapramukhā yogino mānuṣāstathā | kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāt prāpya jñānaṃ te mumuduḥ surāḥ | 10.84 | samastavijñānagabhasticakraṃ vitāya vijñānamahādivākaraḥ | nirasya(nipīya)68 cājñānatamo jagattataṃ prabhāsate bhānurivāvabhāsayan | 10.85 | caturmukheśānasurendrapūrvakaiḥ sadā suraiḥ sevitapādapallavaḥ | prakāṇsayaṃ steṣu sadā'tmaguhyaṃ mumoda merau ca tathā badaryām | 10.86 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye vyāsāvatārānuvarṇanaṃ nḹama daśamo'dhyāyaḥ 68 prācīnakośeṣveva 'nirasya', 'nipīya' iti dvividho'pi pāṭho likhitaḥ | yatra sannikṛṣṭo'pi janaḥ samadhigna viprakṛṣṭastatra kathaṃ nirṇeyāt? - bannañje govindācāryaḥ cix.(bhagavadavatārapratij ñḹa) atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | śaśāṅkaputrādabhavat purūravāstasyā'yurāyornahuṣo yayātiḥ | tasyā'sa patnīyugal . aṃ sutāṇsca pañcābhavan viṣṇupadaikabhaktāḥ | 11.1 | "yaduṃ ca turvaśuṃ caiva devayānī vyajāyata | druhyaṃ cānuṃ tathā pūruṃ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī" 69 | 11.2 | yadorvaṃ śe cakravartī kārtavīryārjuno'bhavat | viṣṇordattātreyanāmnaḥ prasādād yogavīryavān | tasyānvavāye yadavo babhūvurviṣṇusaṃ śrayāḥ | 11.3 | pūrorvaṃ śe tu bharataścakravartī haripriyaḥ | tadvaṃ śajaḥ kururnāma pratīpo'bhūt tadanvaye | 11.4 | pratīpasyābhavan putrāstrayastretāgnivarcasaḥ | devāpiratha bāhlīko guṇajyeṣṭhaśca śantanuḥ | 11.5 | tvagdoṣayukto devāpirjagāma tapase vanam | viṣṇoḥ prasādāt sa kṛte yuge rājā bhaviṣyati | 11.6 | putrikāputratāṃ yāto bāhlīko rājasattamaḥ | hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putraḥ prahlādo bhagavatparaḥ | 11.7 | vāyunā ca samāviṣṭo mahābalasamanvitaḥ | yenaiva jāyamānena tarasā bhūrvidāritā | 11.8 | bhūbhārakṣapaṇe viṣṇoraṅgatāmāptumeva saḥ | pratīpaputratāmāpya bāhlīkeṣvabhavat patiḥ | rudreṣu patratāpākhyaḥ somadatto'sya cā'tmajaḥ | 11.9 | ajaikapādahirbudhnirvirūpākṣa iti trayaḥ | 69 vi. pu. 4.10.6 cx.rudrāṇāṃ somadattasya babhūvuḥ prathitāḥ sutāḥ | viṣṇorevāṅgatāmāptuṃ bhūrirbhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ | 11.10 | śivādisarvarudrāṇāmāveśād varatastathā | bhūriśravā atibalastatrā'sīt paramāstravit | 11.11 | tadarthaṃ hi tapaścīrṇaṃ somadattena śambhave | datto varaśca tenāsya tvatpratīpābhibhūtikṛt | balavīryaguṇopeto nāmnā bhūriśravāḥ sutaḥ | 11.12 | bhaviṣyati mayā'viṣṭo yajñaśīla iti sma ha | tena bhūriśravā jātaḥ somadattasuto balī | 11.13 | pūrvodadhestīragate'bjasambhave gaṅgāyutaḥ parvaṇi ghūrṇito'bdhiḥ | avākṣipat tasya tanau nijodabinduṃ śaśāpainamathābjayoniḥ | 11.14 | mahābhiṣaṅ nāma nareśvarastvaṃ bhūtvā punaḥ śantanunāmadheyaḥ | janiṣyase viṣṇupadī tathaiṣā tatrāpi bhāryā bhavato bhaviṣyati | 11.15 | śānto bhavatyeva mayoditastvaṃ tanutvamāpto'si tataśca śantanuḥ | itīritaḥ so'tha nṛpo babhūva mahābhiṣaṅ nāma hareḥ padāṇsrayaḥ | 11.16 | sa tatra bhuktvā cirakālamurvīṃ tanuṃ vihāyā'pa sado vidhātuḥ | tatrāpi tiṣṭhan suravṛndasannidhau dadarśa gaṅgāṃ ślathitāmbarāṃ svakām | 11.17 | avāṅmukheṣu dyusadassu rāgānnirīkṣamāṇaṃ punarātmasambhavaḥ | uvāca bhūmau nṛpatirbhavā'śu śapto yathā tvaṃ hi purā mayaiva | 11.18 | itīritastatkṣaṇataḥ pratīpād babhūva nāmnā nṛpatiḥ sa śantanuḥ | avāpya gaṅgāṃ dayitāṃ svakīyāṃ tayā mumodābdagaṇān bahūṃ śca | 11.19 | athāṣṭamo vasurāsīd dyunāmā varāṅgināmnyasya babhūva bhāryā | babhūva tasyāṇsca sakhī nṛpasya suvindanāmno dayitā sanāmnī | 11.20 | tasyā jarāmṛtividhvaṃ sahetorvasiṣṭhadhenuṃ svamṛtaṃ kṣarantīm | cxi.jarāpahāṃ nandinināmadheyāṃ baddhuṃ patiṃ codayāmāsa devī | 11.21 | tayā dyunāmā sa vasuḥ pracodito bhrātṛsnehāt saptabhiranvito'paraiḥ | babandha tāṃ gāmatha tāñchaśāpa vasiṣṭhasaṃ sthaḥ kamalodbhavaḥ prabhuḥ | 11.22 | adharmavṛtt āḥ pratiyāta mānuṣīṃ yoniṃ drutaṃ yatkṛte sarva eva | dharmāccyutāḥ sa tathā'ṣṭāyurāpyatāmanye punaḥ kṣipramato vimokṣyatha | 11.23 | pracodayāmāsa ca yā kumārge patiṃ hi sā'mbeti nareṣu jātā | abhartṛkā puṃ stvasamāṇsrayeṇa patyurmṛtau kāraṇatvaṃ vrajeta | 11.24 | bhavatvasau brahmacaryaikaniṣṭho mahān virodhaśca tayorbhaveta | sa garbhavāsāṣṭakaduḥkhameva samāpnutāṃ śaratalpe śayānaḥ | 11.25 | mṛtyaṣṭakotthāmapi vedanāṃ saḥ prāpnotu śastrairbahudhā nikṛttaḥ | itīritāste kamalodbhavaṃ taṃ j ñātvā samutsṛjya ca gāṃ praṇemuḥ | 11.26 | na mānuṣīṃ garbhamavāpnumo vayaṃ bhavatvayaṃ sarvavit kīrtimāṃ śca | mahāstravettā bhavadaṃ śayuktastathā balaṃ no'khilānāmupaitu | 11.27 | itīrite'stvityuditāḥ svayambhuvā vasiṣṭhasaṃ sthena surāpagāṃ yayuḥ | ūcustathaināmudare vayaṃ te jāyemahi kṣipramasmān hana tvam | 11.28 | itīritā sā varamāṇsu vavre tebhyo'pyapāpatvamatha priyatvam | teṣāṃ sadaivā'tmana ekameṣāṃ dīrghāyuṣaṃ t ān suṣuve'tha śantanoḥ | 11.29 | avighnatastān vinihantumeva purā pratīpasya hi dakṣiṇorum | samāṇsritā kāminīvattvakāmā tatputrabhāryā bhavituṃ viḍambāt | 11.30 | tenaiva coktā bhava me sutasya bhāryā yato dakṣiṇorusthitā'si | bhāgo hi dakṣo duhituḥ snuṣāyā bhāryābhāgo vāma iti prasiddhaḥ | 11.31 | uvāca sā taṃ natu māṃ sutaste kā'sīti pṛcchennatu māṃ nivārayet | ayogyakartrīmapi kāraṇaṃ ca matkarmaṇo naiva pṛcchet kadācit | 11.32 | cxii.yadā trayāṇāmapi caikameṣa karoti gaccheyamahaṃ visṛjya | tadā tvadīyaṃ sutamityudīrite tatheti rājā'pyavadat pratīpaḥ | 11.33 | tathaiva putrāya ca tena tad vaco vadhūktamuktaṃ vacanād dyunadyāḥ | kanīyase sā hyavadat sutaste nānyaḥ patiḥ śantanureva me vṛtaḥ | 11.34 | tatastu sā ṇsantanuto'ṣṭa putrānavāpya sapta nyahanat tathā'ṣṭamam | gantuṃ tato matimādhāya hantumivodyogaṃ sā himṛṣā cakāra | 11.35 | avasthitirnātisukhāya mānuṣe yataḥ surāṇāmata eva gantum | aicchanna tasyā hi babhūva mānuṣo deho narottho hi tadā'sa śantanoḥ | 11.36 | t āṃ putranidhanodyuktāṃ nyavārayata śantanuḥ | kā'si tvaṃ hetunā kena haṃ si putrān nṛśaṃ savat | 11.37 | rūpaṃ suravarastrīṇāṃ tava tena na pāpakam | bhavet karma tvadīyaṃ tanmahat kāraṇamatra hi | 11.38 | tat kāraṇaṃ vada śubhe yadi macchrotramarhati | itīritā'vadat sarvaṃ prayayau ca surāpagā | 11.39 | na dharmo devatānāṃ hi jñātavāsaściraṃ nṛṣu | kāraṇādeva hi surā nṛṣu vāsaṃ prakurvate | kāraṇāpagame yānti dharmo'pyeṣāṃ tathāvidhaḥ | 11.40 | adṛśyatvamasaṃ sparśo hyasambhāṣaṇameva ca | surairapi nṛj ātaistu guhyadharmo divaukasām | 11.41 | ataḥ sā varuṇaṃ devaṃ pūrvabhartāramapyamum | nṛj ātaṃ śantanuṃ tyaktvā prayayau varuṇālayam | 11.42 | sutamaṣṭamamādāya bharturevāpyanujñayā | vadhodyogānnivṛtt ā sā dadau putraṃ bṛhaspatau | 11.43 | devavrato'sāvanuśāsanāya mātrā datto devagurau śatārddham | cxiii.saṃ vatsarāṇāmakhilāṃ śca vedān samabhyasat tadvaśagāntarātmā | 11.44 | tataśca mātrā jagatāṃ garīyasyanantapāre'khilasadguṇārṇave | rāme bhṛgūṇāmadhipe pradattaḥ śuśrāva tattvaṃ ca śatārddhavarṣam | 11.45 | sa pañcaviṃ śat punarabdakānāmastrāṇi cābhyasya paterbhṛgūṇām | mātrā samānīya taṭe nije tu saṃ sthāpitaḥ prārpayituṃ svapitre | 11.46 | sa tatra baddhvā ṇsarapañjareṇa gaṅgāṃ vijahre'sya pitā tadaiva | vrajan mṛgārthī tṛṣito vilokayan gaṅgāmatoyāmabhavat suvismitaḥ | 11.47 | sa mārgayāmāsa tato'sya hetujñaptyai tadā svaṃ ca dadarśa sūnum | krīḍantamastreṇa babhūva so'pi kṣaṇādadṛśyaḥ pitṛdarśanādanu | 11.48 | mīmāṃ samānaṃ tamavāpa gaṅgā sutaṃ samādāya patiṃ jagāda ca | ayaṃ sutaste paramāstravettā samarpito vīryabalopapannaḥ | 11.49 | asyāgrajāḥ svāṃ sthitimeva yātā hareḥ padāmbhojasupāvite jale | tanūrmadīye praṇidhāya tat tvaṃ t ān mā ṇsuco'nena ca modamānaḥ | 11.50 | iti pradāyāmumadṛśyatāmagād gaṅgā tamādāya yayau svakaṃ gṛham | rājā'bhiṣicyātha ca yauvarājye mumoda tatsadguṇatarpito bhṛśam | 11.51 | punaḥ sa pitrā'numato bṛhaspateravāpa vedān puruṣāyuṣo'rddhataḥ | rāmāt tathā'strāṇi punastvavāpa tāvadbhirabdaistriśataiśca tattvam | 11.52 | sa sarvavittvaṃ samavāpya rāmāt samastavidyādhipaterguṇārṇavāt | pituṃ samīpaṃ samavāpya taṃ ca śuśrūṣamāṇaḥ pramumoda vīraḥ | 11.53 | yadaiva gaṅgā suṣuve'ṣṭamaṃ sutaṃ tadaiva yāto mṛgayāṃ sa śantanuḥ | śaradvato jātamapaśyaduttamaṃ vane visṛṣṭaṃ mithunaṃ tvayonijam | 11.54 | śaradvāṃ stu tapaḥ kurvan dadarśa sahasorvaśīm | caskanda retastasyātha śarastambe tato'bhavat | 11.55 | cxiv.viṣkambho nāma rudrāṇāṃ bhūbhāraharaṇe'ṅgatām | hareḥ prāptuṃ tathā tārā bhāryā yā hibṛhaspateḥ | 11.56 | t āvubhau śantanurdṛṣṭvā kṛpāviṣṭaḥ svakaṃ gṛham | nināya nāma cakre ca kṛpāyā viṣayau yataḥ | kṛpaḥ kṛpīti sa kṛpastapo viṣṇoṇscakāra ha | 11.57 | tasya prītastadā viṣṇuḥ sarvalokeśvareśvaraḥ | prādādeṣyatsaptarṣitvamāyuḥ kalpāntameva ca | sa śantanugṛhe tiṣṭhan devavratasakhā'bhavat | 11.58 | putravacchantanoścā'sīt sa ca putravadeva tat | mithunaṃ pālayāmāsa sa kṛpo'strāṇyavāpa ca | 11.59 | sarvavedānadhijagau sarvaśāstrāṇi kauśikāt | tattvajñānaṃ tathā vyāsādāpya sarvajñatāṃ gataḥ | 11.60 | yadā hijātaḥ sa kṛpastadaiva bṛhaspateḥ sūnuragācca gaṅgām | snātuṃ ghṛt ācīṃ sa dadarśa tatra ślathaddukūlāṃ suravaryakāminīm | 11.61 | taddarśanāt skannamathendriyaṃ sa droṇe dadhārā'śu tato'bhavat svayam | ambhojajāveśayuto bṛhaspatiḥ kartuṃ hareḥ karma bhuvo bharoddhṛtau | 11.62 | droṇetināmāsya cakāra tāto munirbharadvāja utāsya vedān | adhyāpayāmāsa saśāstrasaṅghān sarvajñatāmāpa ca so'cireṇa | 11.63 | kāle ca tasmin pṛṣato'napatyo vane tu pāñcālapatiścacāra | tapo mahat tasya tathā varāpsarāvalokanāt skanditamāṇsu retaḥ | 11.64 | sa tad vilajjāvaśataḥ padena samākramat tasya babhūva sūnuḥ | hahū tunāmnā sa viriñcagāyako nāmnā'vaho yo marutāṃ tadaṃ śayuk | 11.65 | sa droṇatātāt samavāpa vedānastrāṇi vidyāṇsca tathā samastāḥ | droṇena yuktaḥ sa tadā guroḥ sutaṃ sahaiva nau rājyamiti hyavādīt | 11.66 | cxv.pade drutatvād drupadābhidheyaḥ sa rājyamāpātha nijāṃ kṛpīṃ saḥ | droṇo'pi bhāryāṃ samavāpya sarvapratigrahojjhaśca pure'vasat sukhī | 11.67 | siloñchavṛttyaiva hi vartayan sa dharmaṃ mahāntaṃ virajaṃ juṣāṇaḥ | uvāsa nāgākhyapure sakhā sa devavratasyātha kṛpasya caiva | 11.68 | teṣāṃ samāno vayasā virāṭastvabhūddhahā nāma vidhātṛgāyakaḥ | marutsu yo vivaho nāma tasyāpyaṃ śena yukto nijadharmavartī | 11.69 | tataḥ kadācinmṛgayāṃ gataḥ sa dadarśa kanyāpravarāṃ tu śantanuḥ | yā pūrvasarge pitṛputrikā satī cacāra viṣṇostapa uttamaṃ ciram | 11.70 | yasyai varaṃ viṣṇuradāt purā'haṃ sutastava syāmiti yā vasoḥ sutā | j ātā punardāṇsagṛhe vivarddhitā vyāsātmanā viṣṇurabhūcca yasyām | 11.71 | taddarśanānnṛpatirjātahṛcchrayo vavre pradānāya ca dāṇsarājam | ṛte sa tasyāstanayasya rājyaṃ naicchad dātuṃ t āmathā'yād gṛhaṃ svam | 11.72 | taccintayā glānamukhaṃ janitraṃ dṛṣṭvaiva devavrata āṇsvapṛcchat | tatkāraṇaṃ sārathimasya tasmācchrutvā'khilaṃ dāṇsagṛhaṃ jagāma | 11.73 | sa tasya viśvāsakṛte pratijñāṃ cakāra nāhaṃ karavāṇi rājyam | tathaiva me santatito bhayaṃ te vyaitūrdhvaretāḥ satataṃ bhavāni | 11.74 | bhīmavratatvāddhi tadā'sya nāma kṛtvā devā bhīṣma iti hyacīklṛpan | prasūnavṛṣṭiṃ sa ca dāṇsadattāṃ kāl . īṃ samādāya pituḥ samarpayat | 11.75 | j ñātvā tutāṃ rājaputrīṃ guṇāḍhyāṃ satyasya viṣṇormātaraṃ nāmatastat | loke prasiddhāṃ satyavatītyudārāṃ vivāhayāmāsa pituḥ sa bhīṣmaḥ | 11.76 | prāyaḥ satāṃ na manaḥ pāpamārge gacchediti hyātmamanaśca saktam | j ñātvā'pi tāṃ dāṇsagṛhe vivarddhitāṃ jagrāha saddharmarataśca śantanuḥ | 11.77 | svacchandamṛtyutvavaraṃ pradāya tathā'pyajeyatvamadhṛṣyatāṃ ca | yuddheṣu bhīṣmasya nṛpottamaḥ sa reme tayaivābdagaṇān bahūṃ śca | 11.78 | cxvi.lebhe sa citrāṅgadamatra putraṃ tathā dvitīyaṃ ca vicitravīryam | tayośca bālye vyadhunoccharīraṃ jīrṇena dehena hi kiṃ mameti | 11.79 | svecchayā varuṇatvaṃ sa prāpa nānicchayā tanuḥ | tasmin kāle tyajyate hi balavadbhirvadhaṃ vinā | 11.80 | atisaktāstapohīnāḥ kathañcinmṛtimāpnuyuḥ | anicchayā'pi hi yathā mṛtaścitrāṅgadānujaḥ | 11.81 | athaurdhvadaihikaṃ kṛtvā piturbhīṣmo'bhyaṣecayat | rājye citrāṅgadaṃ vīraṃ yauvarājye'sya cānujam | 11.82 | citrāṅgadena nihato nāma svaṃ tvaparityajan | citrāṅgado'kṛtodvāho gandharveṇa mahāraṇe | vicitravīryaṃ rājānaṃ kṛtvā bhīṣmo'nvapālayat | 11.83 | atha kāṇsisutāstisrastadarthaṃ bhīṣma āharat | ambāmapyambikānāmnīṃ tathaivāmbālikāṃ parām | 11.84 | pāṇigrahaṇakāle tu brahmadattasya vīryavān | vijitya taṃ sālvarājaṃ sametān kṣatriyānapi | 11.85 | ambikāmbālike tatra saṃ vādaṃ cakratuḥ śubhe | ambā sā bhīṣmabhāryaiva pūrvadehe tu naicchata | 11.86 | śāpāddhiraṇyagarbhasya sālvakāmā'hamityapi | uvāca tāṃ sa tatyāja sā'gamat sālvameva ca | 11.87 | tenāpi samparityaktā parāmṛṣṭeti sā punaḥ | bhīṣmamāpa sa nāgṛhṇāt prayayau sā'pi bhārgavam | 11.88 | bhrāturvivāhayāmāsa so'mbikāmbālike tataḥ | bhīṣmāya tu yaśo dātuṃ yuyudhe tena bhārgavaḥ | 11.89 | cxvii.anantaśaktirapi sa na bhīṣmaṃ nijaghāna ha | nacāmbāṃ grāhayāmāsa bhīṣmakāruṇyayantritaḥ | 11.90 | anantaśaktiḥ sakalāntarātmā yaḥ sarvavit sarvavaśī ca sarvajit | na yatsamo'nyo'sti kathañca kutracit kathaṃ hyaśaktiḥ paramasya tasya | 11.91 | bhīṣmaṃ svabhaktaṃ yaśasā'bhipūrayan vimohayannāsurāṃ ścaiva rāmaḥ | jitvaiva bhīṣmaṃ na jaghāna devo vācaṃ ca satyāmakarot sa tasya | 11.92 | "viddhavanmugdhavaccaiva keśavo vedanārtavat | darśayannapi mohāya naiva viṣṇustathā bhavet" | evamādipurāṇotthavākyād rāmaḥ sadā jayī | 11.93 | yaśo bhīṣmasya datvā tu so'mbāṃ ca śaraṇāgatām | unmucya bhartṛdveṣotthāt pāpāt tenā'śvayojayat | 11.94 | anantaraṃ śikhaṇḍitvāt tadā sā ṇsāṅkaraṃ tapaḥ | bhīṣmasya nidhanārthāya puṃ stvārthaṃ ca cakāra ha | 11.95 | bhīṣmo yathā tvāṃ gṛhṇīyāt tathā kuryāmitīritam | rāmeṇa satyaṃ taccakre bhīṣme dehāntaraṃ gate | 11.96 | rudrastu tasyāstapasā tuṣṭaḥ prādād varaṃ tadā | bhīṣmasya mṛtihetutvaṃ kālāt pundehasambhavam | 11.97 | mālāṃ ca ya imāṃ mālāṃ gṛhṇīyāt sa haniṣyati | bhīṣmamityeva tāṃ mālāṃ gṛhītvā sā nṛpān yayau | 11.98 | t āṃ na bhīṣmabhayāt ke'pi jagṛhustāṃ hi sā tataḥ | drupadasya gṛhadvāri nyasya yogāt tanuṃ jahau | 11.99 | etasminneva kāle tu sutārthaṃ drupadastapaḥ | cakāra śambhave cainaṃ so'bravīt kanyakā tava | 11.100 | bhūtvā bhaviṣyati pumāniti sāmbā tato'jani | cxviii.nāmnā ṇsikhaṇḍinī tasyāḥ puṃ vat karmāṇi cākarot | 11.101 | tasyai pāñcālarājaḥ sa daśārṇādhipateḥ sutām | udvāhayāmāsa sā tāṃ puṃ veṣeṇaiva gūhitām | anyatra mātāpitrostu na vijñātāṃ bubodha ha | 11.102 | dhātryai nyavedayat sā'tha tatpitre sā nyavedayat | sa kruddhaḥ preṣayāmāsa nihanmi tvāṃ sabāndhavam | iti pāñcālarājāya nirjagāma ca senayā | 11.103 | viśvasya vākyaṃ rudrasya pumāneveti pārṣataḥ | preṣayāmāsa dhig buddhirbhinnā tebālavākyataḥ | aparīkṣakasya te rāṣṭraṃ kathamityeva narmakṛt | 11.104 | atha bhāryāsametaṃ taṃ pitaraṃ cintayā'kulam | dṛṣṭvā ṇsikhaṇḍinī duḥkhānmannimittānna naśyatu | 11.105 | iti matvā vanāyaiva yayau tatra ca tumburuḥ | sthūṇākarṇābhidheyastāmapaśyad dṛḍhakarṇataḥ | 11.106 | sa tasyā akhilaṃ śrutvā kṛpāṃ cakre mahāmanāḥ | sa tasyai svaṃ vapuḥ prādāt tadīyaṃ jagṛhe tathā | aṃ śena puṃ svabhāvārthaṃ pūrvadehe samāsthitaḥ | 11.107 | puṃ sāṃ strītvaṃ bhavet kvāpi tathā'pyante pumān bhavet | strīṇāṃ naiva hi puṃ stvaṃ syād balavatkāraṇairapi | 11.108 | ataḥ śivavare'pyeṣāṃ jajñe yoṣaiva nānyathā | paścāt pundehamapi sā praviveśaiva puṃ yutam | 11.109 | nāsyā dehaḥ puṃ stvamāpa naca puṃ sā'nadhiṣṭhite | puṃ dehe nyavasat sā'tha gandharveṇa tvadhiṣṭhitam | gāndharvaṃ dehamāviśya svakīyaṃ bhavanaṃ yayau | 11.110 | tasyāstaddehasādṛśyaṃ gandharvasya prasādataḥ | cxix.prāpa gandharvadeho'pi tayā paścādadhiṣṭhitaḥ | 11.111 | śvo dehi mama dehaṃ me svaṃ ca dehaṃ samāviśa | ityuktvā sa tu gandharvaḥ kanyādehaṃ samāsthitaḥ | uvāsaiva vane tasmin dhanadastatra cā'gamat | 11.112 | apratyutthāyinaṃ tantulīyamānaṃ vilajjayā | śaśāpa dhanado devaściramitthaṃ bhaveti tam | 11.113 | yadā yuddhe mṛtiṃ yāti sā kanyā puntanusthitā | tadā puṃ stvaṃ punaryāsi capalatvāditīritaḥ | 11.114 | tathā'vasat sa gandharvaḥ kanyā pitroraśeṣataḥ | kathayāmāsānubhūtaṃ tau bhṛśaṃ mudamāpatuḥ | 11.115 | parīkṣya tāmupāyaiśca śvaśuro lajjito yayau | śvobhūte sā tu gandharvaṃ prāpya tadvacanāt punaḥ | 11.116 | yayau tenaiva dehena puṃ stvameva samāṇsritā | sa śikhaṇḍī nāmato'bhūdastraśastrapratāpavān | 11.117 | vicitravīryaḥ pramadādvayaṃ tat samprāpya reme'bdagaṇān susaktaḥ | tatyāja dehaṃ ca sa yakṣmaṇā'rditastato'sya mātā'smaradāṇsu kṛṣṇam | 11.118 | āvirbabhūvā'śu jagajjanitro janārdano janmajarābhayāpahaḥ | samastavijñānatanuḥ sukhārṇavaḥ sampūjayāmāsa ca taṃ janitrī | 11.119 | taṃ bhīṣmapūrvaiḥ paramādarārcitaṃ svabhiṣṭutaṃ cāvadadasya mātā | putrau mṛtau me natu rājyamaicchad bhīṣmo mayā nitarāmarthito'pi | 11.120 | kṣetre tato bhrāturapatyamuttamamutpādayāsmatparamādarārthitaḥ | itīritaḥ praṇataścāpyabhiṣṭuto bhīṣmādibhiścā'ha jagadgururvacaḥ | 11.121 | ṛte ramāṃ j ātu mamāṅgayogayogyā'ṅganā naiva surālaye'pi | tathā'pi te vākyamahaṃ kariṣye sāṃ vatsaraṃ sā caratu vrataṃ ca | 11.122 | cxx.sā pūtadehā'tha ca vaiṣṇavavratānmattaḥ samāpnotu sutaṃ variṣṭham | itīrite rāṣṭramupaiti nāṇsamiti bruvantīṃ punarāha vākyam | 11.123 | saumyasvarūpo'pyatibhīṣaṇaṃ mṛṣā taccakṣuṣo rūpamahaṃ pradarśaye | saheta sā tad yadi putrako'syā bhaved guṇāḍhyo balavīryayuktaḥ | 11.124 | itīrite'stvityuditastayā'gamat kṛṣṇo'mbikāṃ sā tu bhiyā nyamīlayat | abhūcca tasyāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭranāmako gandharvarāṭpavanāveśayuktaḥ | 11.125 | sa mārutāveśabalād balādhiko babhūva rājā dhṛtarāṣṭranāmā | adād varaṃ cāsya balādhikatvaṃ kṛṣṇo'ndha āsīt sa tu mātṛdoṣataḥ | 11.126 | j ñātvā tamandhaṃ punareva kṛṣṇaṃ mātā'bravījjanayānyaṃ guṇāḍhyam | ambālikāyāmiti tat tathā'karod bhayāttu sā pāṇḍurabhūnmṛṣādṛk | 11.127 | parāvaho nāma marut tato'bhavad varṇena pāṇḍuḥ sa hi nāmataśca | sa cā'sa vīryādhika eva vāyorāveśataḥ sarvaśastrāstravettā | 11.128 | tasmai tathā balavīryādhikatvavaraṃ prādāt kṛṣṇa evātha pāṇḍum | vijñāya taṃ prāha punaśca mātā nirdoṣamanyaṃ janayottamaṃ sutam | 11.129 | uktveti kṛṣṇaṃ punareva ca snuṣāmāha tvayā'kṣṇorhi nimīlanaṃ purā | kṛtaṃ tataste suta āsa cāndhastataḥ punaḥ kṛṣṇamupāsva bhaktitaḥ | 11.130 | itīritā'pyasya hi māyayā sā bhīt ā bhujiṣyāṃ kumatirnyayojayat | sā taṃ parānandatanuṃ guṇārṇavaṃ samprāpya bhaktyā parayaiva reme | 11.131 | tasyāṃ sa devo'jani dharmarājo māṇḍavyaśāpād ya uvāha śūdratām | vasiṣṭhasāmyaṃ samabhīpsamānaṃ prācyāvayannicchayā ṇsāpamāpa | 11.132 | ayogyasamprāptikṛtaprayatnadoṣāt samāropitameva śūle | corairhṛte'rthe'pitu corabuddhyā makṣīvadhādityavadad yamastam | 11.133 | nāsatyatā tasya ca tatra hetutaḥ śāpaṃ gṛhītuṃ sa tathaiva coktvā | cxxi.avāpa śūdratvamathāsya nāma cakre kṛṣṇaḥ sarvavittvaṃ tathā'dāt | 11.134 | vidyāraterviduro nāma cāyaṃ bhaviṣyati jñānabalopapannaḥ | mahādhanurbāhubalādhikaśca sunītimānityavadat sa kṛṣṇaḥ | 11.135 | j ñātvā'sya śūdratvamathāsya mātā punaśca kṛṣṇaṃ praṇatā yayāce | ambālikāyāṃ janayānyamityatho naicchat sa kṛṣṇo'bhavadapyadṛśyaḥ | 11.136 | yogyāni karmāṇi tatastu teṣāṃ cakāra bhīṣmo munibhiryathāvat | vidyāḥ samastā adadācca kṛṣṇasteṣāṃ pāṇḍorastraśastrāṇi bhīṣmaḥ | 11.137 | te sarvavidyāpravarā babhūvurviśeṣato viduraḥ sarvavettā | pāṇḍuḥ samastāstravidekavīro jigāya pṛthvīmakhilāṃ dhanurdharaḥ | 11.138 | gavadgaṇādāsa tathaiva sūtāt samastagandharvapatiḥ sa tumburuḥ | ya udvaho nāma marut tadaṃ śayukto vaśī sañjayanāmadheyaḥ | 11.139 | vicitravīryasya sa sūtaputraḥ sakhā ca teṣāmabhavat priyaśca | samastavinmatimān vyāsaśiṣyo viśeṣato dhṛtarāṣṭrānuvartī | 11.140 | gāndhārarājasya sutāmuvāha gāndhārināmnīṃ subalasya rājā | jyeṣṭho jyeṣṭhāṃ śakunerdvāparasya nāstikyarūpasya kukarmahetoḥ | 11.141 | śūrasya putrī guṇaṇsīlarūpayuktā dattā sakhyureva svapitrā | nāmnā pṛthā kuntibhojasya tena kuntī bhāryā pūrvadehe'pi pāṇḍoḥ | 11.142 | kūrmaśca nāmnā marudeva kuntibhojo'thaināṃ varddhayāmāsa samyak | tatrā'gamacchaṅkarāṃ śo'tikopo durvāsāstaṃ prāha māṃ vāsayeti | 11.143 | tamāha rājā yadi kanyakāyāḥ kṣamiṣyase śaktitaḥ karma kartryāḥ | sukhaṃ vasetyomiti tena coktaḥ śuśrūṣaṇāyā'diśadāṇsu kuntīm | 11.144 | cakāra karma sā pṛthā muneḥ sukopanasya hi | yathā naśakyate paraiḥ śarīravāṅmanonugā | 11.145 | cxxii.sa vatsaratrayodaśaṃ tayā yathāvadarcitaḥ | upādiśat paraṃ manuṃ samastadevavaśyadam | 11.146 | ṛtau tu sā samāplutā parīkṣaṇāya tanmanoḥ | samāhvayad divākaraṃ sa cā'jagāma tatkṣaṇāt | 11.147 | tato na sā visarjituṃ śaśāka taṃ vinā ratim | suvākyaprayatnato'pi tāmathā'sasāda bhāskaraḥ | 11.148 | sa tatra jajñivān svayaṃ dvitīyarūpako vibhuḥ | savarmadivyakuṇḍalo jvalanniva svatejasā | 11.149 | purā savālimāraṇaprabhūtadoṣakāraṇāt | sahasravarmanāminā'sureṇa veṣṭito'jani | 11.150 | yathā grahairvidūṣyate matirnṛṇāṃ tathaiva hi | abhūcca daityadūṣit ā matirdivākarātmanaḥ | 11.151 | tathā'pi rāmasevanāddhareśca sannidhānayuk | sudarśanīyakarṇataḥ sa karṇanāmako'bhavat | 11.152 | sa ratnapūrṇamañjuṣāgato visarjito jale | janāpavādabhītitastayā yamasvasurdrutam | 11.153 | nadīpravāhato gataṃ dadarśa sūtanandanaḥ | tamagrahīt saratnakaṃ cakāra putrakaṃ nijam | 11.154 | sūtenādhirathena lāl . itatanustadbhāryayā rādhayā | saṃ vṛddho nikhilāḥ śrutīradhijagau śāstrāṇi sarvāṇi ca| bālyādeva mahābalo nijaguṇaiḥ sambhāsamāno'vasa-nnḹ amnā'sau vasuṣeṇatāmagamadasyā'sīddhyamā tad vasu | 11.155 | atha kuntī dattā sā pāṇḍoḥ so'pyetayā ciraṃ reme | śūrācchūdryāṃ j ātāṃ viduro'vahadāruṇīṃ guṇāḍhyāṃ ca | 11.156 | cxxiii.atha cartāyananāmā madreśaḥ śakratulyaputrārthī | kanyāratnaṃ cecchaṃ ścakre brāhmaṃ tapo varaṃ cā'pa | 11.157 | prahlādāvarajo yaḥ sahlādo nāmato harerbhaktaḥ | so'bhūd brahmavarānte vāyorāveśayuk suto rājñaḥ | 11.158 | sa mārutāveśavaśāt pṛthivyāṃ balādhiko'bhūd varataśca dhātuḥ | śalyaśca nāmnā'khilaśatruśalyo babhūva kanyā'sya ca mādrināmnī | 11.159 | sā pāṇḍubhāryaiva ca pūrvajanmanyabhūt punaśca pratipāditā'smai | śalyaśca rājyaṃ pitṛdattamañjo jugopa dharmeṇa samastaśāstravit | 11.160 | athāṅganāratnamavāpya tad dvayaṃ pāṇḍustu bhogān bubhuje yatheṣṭataḥ | apīpalad dharmasamāṇsrayo mahīṃ jyeṣṭhāpacāyī viduroktamārgataḥ | 11.161 | bhīṣmo hi rāṣṭre dhṛtarāṣṭrameva saṃ sthāpya pāṇḍuṃ yuvarājameva | cakre tathā'pyandha iti sma rājyaṃ cakāra nāsāvakarocca pāṇḍuḥ | 11.162 | bhīṣmāmbikeyoktiparaḥ sadaiva pāṇḍuḥ śaśāsāvanimekavīraḥ | athā'mbikeyo bahubhiśca yajñairīje sapāṇḍuṇsca mahādhanaughaiḥ | 11.163 | naiṣā virodhe kurupāṇḍavānāṃ tiṣṭhediti vyāsa udīrṇasadguṇaḥ | svamātaraṃ svāṇsramameva ninye snuṣe ca tasyā yayatuḥ sma tāmanu | 11.164 | sutoktamārgeṇa vicintya taṃ hariṃ sutātmanā brahmatayā casā yayau | paraṃ padaṃ vaiṣṇavameva kṛṣṇaprasādataḥ svaryayatuḥ snuṣe ca| 11.165 | mātā casā vidurasyā'pa lokaṃ vairiñcamanveva gatā'mbikāṃ satī | vyāsaprasādāt sutasadguṇaiśca kālena muktiṃ ca jagāma sanmatiḥ | 11.166 | ambālikā'pi kramayogato'gāt parāṃ gatiṃ naiva tathā'mbikā yayau | yathāyathā viṣṇuparaścidātmā tathātathā hyasya gatiḥ paratra | 11.167 | pāṇḍustato rājyabharaṃ nidhāya jyeṣṭhe'nuje caiva vanaṃ jagāma | patnīdvayenānugato badaryāmuvāsa nārāyaṇapālitāyām | 11.168 | cxxiv.gṛhāṇsrameṇaiva vane nivāsaṃ kurvan sa bhogān bubhuje tapaśca | cakre munīndraiḥ sahito jagatpatiṃ ramāpatiṃ bhaktiyuto'bhipūjayan | 11.169 | sa kāmato hariṇatvaṃ prapannaṃ daivādṛṣiṃ grāmyakarmānuṣaktam | viddhvā ṇsāpaṃ prāpa tasmāt striyā yuṅ mariṣyasītyeva babhūva cā'rtaḥ | 11.170 | nyasiṣṇuruktaḥ pṛthayā sa neti praṇāmapūrvaṃ nyavasat tathaiva | t ābhyāṃ sametaḥ śataśṛṅgaparvate nārāyaṇasyā'śramamadhyage puraḥ | 11.171 | tapo nitāntaṃ sa cacāra tābhyāṃ samanvitaḥ kṛṣṇapadāmbujāṇsrayaḥ | tatsaṅgapūtadyusaridvarāmbhaḥ sadāvagāhātipavitritāṅgaḥ | 11.172 | etasminneva kāle kamalabhavaśivāgresarāḥ śakrapūrvā | bhūmyā pāpātmadaityairbhuvi kṛtanilayairākramaṃ cāsahantyā | īyurdevādidevaṃ śaraṇamajamuruṃ pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyamūrtiṃ kṣīrābdhau nāgabhoge śayitamanupamānandasandohadeham | 11.173 | ūcuḥ paraṃ puruṣamenamanantaśaktiṃ sūktena te'bjajamukhā api pauruṣeṇa | stutvā dharā'suravarākramaṇāt pareśa khinnā yato hi vimukhāstava te'tipāpāḥ | 11.174 | dussaṅgatirbhavati bhāravadeva deva nityaṃ satāmapi hi naḥ śṛṇu vākyamīśa | pūrvaṃ hatā ditisutā bhavatā raṇeṣu hyasmatpriyārthamadhunā bhuvi te'bhijātāḥ | 11.175 | āsīt purā ditisutairamarottamānāṃ saṅgrāma uttamagajāṇsvarathadvipadbhiḥ | akṣohiṇī śatamahaughamahaughameva sainyaṃ surātmakamabhūt paramāstrayuktam | tasmānmahaughaguṇamāsa mahāsurāṇāṃ sainyaṃ śilāgirimahāstradharaṃ sughoram | 11.176 | teṣāṃ rathāṇsca bahunalvaparipramāṇā devāsurapravarakārmukabāṇapūrṇāḥ | nānāmbarābharaṇaveṣavarāyudhāḍhyā devāsurāḥ sasṛpurāṇsu parasparaṃ te | 11.177 | jaghnurgirīndratal . amuṣṭimahāstraśastraiścakrurnadīśca rudhiraughavahā mahaugham | tatra sma devavṛṣabhairasureśacamvā yuddhe nisūdita utaughabalaiḥ śatāṃ śaḥ | 11.178 | athā'tmasenāmavamṛdyamānāṃ vīkṣyāsuraḥ śambaranāmadheyaḥ | cxxv.sasāra māyāvidasaṃ hyamāyo varādumeśasya surān vimohayan | 11.179 | māyāsahasreṇa surāḥ samardditā raṇe viṣeduḥ śaśisūryamukhyāḥ | t ān vīkṣya vajrī paramāṃ tu vidyāṃ svayambhudattāṃ prayuyoja vaiṣṇavīm | 11.180 | samastamāyāpahayā tayaiva varād rameśasya sadā'pyasaṃ hyayā | māyā vineśurditijendrasṛṣṭā vārīśavahnīndramukhāṇsca mocitāḥ | 11.181 | yamendusūryādisurāstato'surān nijaghnurāpyāyitavikramāstadā | sureśvareṇorjitapauruṣā bahūn vajreṇa vajrī nijaghāna śambaram | 11.182 | tasmin hate dānavalokapāle diteḥ sutā dudruvurindrabhīṣit āḥ | t ān vipracittirvinivārya dhanvī sasāra śakrapramukhān surottamān | 11.183 | varādajeyena vidhātureva surottamāṃ stena śarairnipātitān | nirīkṣya śakraṃ ca vimohitaṃ drutaṃ nyavārayat taṃ pavanaḥ śaraughaiḥ | 11.184 | astrāṇi tasyāstravarairnivārya cikṣepa tasyorasi kāñcanīṃ gadām | vicūrṇito'sau nipapāta merau mahābalo vāyubalābhinunnaḥ | 11.185 | athā'sasādā'śu sa kālanemistvadājñayā yasya varaṃ dadau purā | sarvairajeyatvamajo'suraḥ sasahasraśīrṣo dvisahasrabāhuyuk | 11.186 | tamāpatantaṃ prasamīkṣya mārutastvadājñayā dattavarastvayaiva | hantavya ityasmaradāṇsu hi tvāṃ tadā'virāsīstvamanantapauruṣaḥ | 11.187 | tamastraśastrāṇi bahūni bāhubhiḥ pravarṣamāṇaṃ bhuvanāptadeham | cakreṇa bāhūn vinikṛtya kāni ca nyavedayaścā'śu yamāya pāpam | 11.188 | tato'surāste nihatā aśeṣāstvayā tribhāgā nihatāṇscaturtham | jaghāna vāyuḥ punareva jātāste bhūtal . e dharmabalopapannāḥ | 11.189 | rājñāṃ mahāvaṃ śasujanmanāṃ tu teṣāmabhūd dharmamatirvipāpā | śikṣāmavāpya dvijapuṅgavānāṃ tvadbhaktirapyeṣu hikācana syāt | 11.190 | cxxvi.tvadbhaktileśābhiyutaḥ sukarmā vrajenna pāpāṃ tu gatiṃ kathañcit | daityeśvarāṇāṃ ca tamo'ndhameva tvayaiva klṛptaṃ nanu satyakāma | 11.191 | dharmasya mithyātvabhayād vayaṃ tvāmathāpivā daityaśubhāptibhīṣā | samprārthayāmo ditijān sukarmaṇastvadbhaktitaścyāvayituṃ ca śīghram | 11.192 | ya ugrasenaḥ suragāyakaḥ sa jāto yaduṣveṣa tathā'bhidheyaḥ | tavaiva sevārthamamuṣya putro jāto'suraḥ kālanemiḥ sa īśa | 11.193 | yastvatpriyārthaṃ na hato hi vāyunā bhavatprasādāt paramīśitā'pi | sa eṣa bhojeṣu punaśca jāto varādumeśasya parairajeyaḥ | 11.194 | sa augrasene janito'sureṇa kṣetre hi tadrūpadhareṇa māyayā | gandharvijena dramil . ena nāmnā kaṃ so jito yena varācchacīpatiḥ | 11.195 | jitvā jaleśaṃ ca hṛt āni yena ratnāni yakṣāṇsca jitāḥ śivasya | kanyāvanārthaṃ magadhādhipena prayojitāste ca hṛte balena | 11.196 | sa vipracittiśca jarāsuto'bhūd varād vidhāturgiriśasya caiva | sarvairajeyo balamuttamaṃ tato jñātvaiva kaṃ sasya mudā sute dadau | 11.197 | nivārayāmāsa na kaṃ samuddhataṃ śakto'pi yo yasya bale na kaścit | tulyaḥ pṛthivyāṃ vivareṣu vā kvacid vaśe balād yo nṛpatīśca cakre | 11.198 | hatau purā yau madhukaiṭabhākhyau tvayaiva haṃ so ḍibhakaśca jātau | varādajeyau giriśasya vīrau bhaktau jarāsandhamanu sma tau śive | 11.199 | anye'pi bhūmāvasurāḥ prajātāstvayā hatā ye suradaityasaṅgare | anye tathaivāndhatamaḥ prapedire kāryā tathaiṣāṃ ca tamogatistvayā | 11.200 | vyāsāvatāre nihatastvayāyaḥ kaliḥ suśāstroktibhireva cādya | śrutvā tvaduktīḥ puruṣeṣu tiṣṭhannīṣaccakāreva manastvayīśa | 11.201 | rāmātmanā ye nihatāṇsca rākṣasā dṛṣṭvā balaṃ te'pi tadā tavādya | samaṃ tavānyaṃ nahi cintayanti supāpino'pīśa tathā hanūmataḥ | 11.202 | cxxvii.ye keśava tvadbahumānayuktāstathaiva vāyau nahi te tamo'ndham | yogyāḥ praveṣṭuṃ tadato hi mārgāccālyāstvayā janayitvaiva bhūmau | 11.203 | nitāntamutpādya bhavadvirodhaṃ tathāca vāyau bahubhiḥ prakāraiḥ | sarveṣu deveṣu capātanīyāstamasyathāndhe kalipūrvakāsurāḥ | 11.204 | hatau ca yau rāvaṇakumbhakarṇau tvayā tvadīyau pratihārapālau | mahāsurāveśayutau hi śāpāt tvayaiva tāvadya vimocanīyau | 11.205 | yau tau tavārī ha tayoḥ praviṣṭau daityau tu tāvandhatamaḥ praveśyau | yau tau tvadīyau bhavadīyaveśma tvayā punaḥ prāpaṇīyau pareśa | 11.206 | āviśya yo balimañjaścakāra pratīpamasmāsu tathā tvayīśa | sa cāsuro balināmaiva bhūmau sālvo nāmnā brahmadattasya jātaḥ | 11.207 | māyāmayaṃ tena vimānamagryamabhedyamāptaṃ sakalairgirīśāt | vidrāvito yo bahuśastvayaiva rāmasvarūpeṇa bhṛgūdvahena | 11.208 | nāsau hataḥ śaktimatā'pi tatra kṛṣṇāvatāre sa mayaiva vadhyaḥ | ityātmasaṅkalpamṛtaṃ vidhātuṃ sa cātra vadhyo bhavatā'tipāpī | 11.209 | yadīyamāruhya vimānamasya pitā'bhavat saubhapatiśca nāmnā | yadā sabhīṣmeṇa jitaḥ pitā'sya tadā sa sālvastapasi sthito'bhūt | 11.210 | sa cādya tasmāt tapaso nivṛtto jarāsutasyānumate sthito hi | ananyavadhyo bhavatā'dya vadhyaḥ sa prāpaṇīyaśca tamasyathogre | 11.211 | yo bāṇamāviśya mahāsuro'bhūt sthitaḥ sa nāmnā prathito'pi bāṇaḥ | sa kīcako nāma babhūva rudravarādavadhyaḥ sa tamaḥ praveśyaḥ | 11.212 | atastvayā bhuvyavatīrya devakāryāṇi kāryāṇyakhilāni deva | tvameva deveśa gatiḥ surāṇāṃ brahmeśaśakrenduyamādikānām | 11.213 | tvameva nityoditapūrṇaṇsaktistvameva nityoditapūrṇaciddhanaḥ | cxxviii.tvameva nityoditapūrṇasatsukhastvāddṛṅ nakaścit kuta eva te'dhikaḥ | 11.214 | itīrito devavarairudāraguṇārṇavo'kṣobhyatamāmṛt ākṛtiḥ | utthāya tasmāt prayayāvanantasomārkakāntidyutiranvito'maraiḥ | 11.215 | sa merumāpyā'ha caturmukhaṃ prabhuryatra tvayokto'smi hi tatra sarvathā | prādurbhaviṣye bhavato hi bhaktyā vaśastvivāhaṃ svavaśo'pi cecchayā | 11.216 | brahmā praṇamyā'ha tamātmakāraṇaṃ prādāṃ purā'haṃ varuṇāya gāḥ śubhāḥ | jahāra tāstasya pitā'mṛtasravāḥ sa kaśyapo drāk sahasā'tigarvitaḥ | 11.217 | mātrā tvadityā ca tathā surabhyā pracoditenaiva hṛt āsu tāsu | śrutvā jaleśāt sa mayā tuśaptaḥ kṣatreṣu gojīvanako bhaveti | 11.218 | śūrāt sa jāto bahugodhanāḍhyo bhūmau yamāhurvasudeva ityapi | tasyaiva bhāryā tvaditiśca devakī babhūva cānyā surabhiśca rohiṇī | 11.219 | tat tvaṃ bhavasvā'śu ca devakīsutastathaiva yo droṇanāmā vasuḥ saḥ | svabhāryayā dharayā tvatpitṛtvaṃ prāptuṃ tapastepa udāramānasaḥ | 11.220 | tasmai varaḥ sa mayā sannisṛṣṭaḥ sa cā'sa nandākhya utāsya bhāryā | namnā yaśodā saca ṇsūratātasutasya vaiśyāprabhavo'tha gopaḥ | 11.221 | tau devakīvasudevau ca tepatustapastvadīyaṃ sutamicchamānau | tvāmeva tasmāt prathamaṃ pradarśya tatra svarūpaṃ hi tato vrajaṃ vraja | 11.222 | itīrite so'bjabhavena keśavastatheti coktvā punarāha devatāḥ | sarve bhavanto bhavatā'śu mānuṣe kāryānusāreṇa yathānurūpataḥ | 11.223 | athāvatīrṇāḥ sakalāṇsca devatā yathāyathaivā'ha haristathātathā | vitteśvaraḥ pūrvamabhūddhi bhaumāddhareḥ sutatve'pi tadicchayā'surāt | 11.224 | pāpena tenāpahṛto hi hastī śivapradattaḥ supratīkābhidhānaḥ | tadarthamevāsya suto'bhijāto dhaneśvaro bhagadattābhidhānaḥ | 11.225 | cxxix.mahāsurasyāṃ śayutaḥ sa eva rudrāveśād balavānastravāṃ śca | śiṣyo mahendrasya hate babhūva tāte svadharmābhirataśca nityam | 11.226 | abhūcchinirnāma yadupravīrastasyā'tmajaḥ satyaka āsa tasmāt | kṛṣṇaḥ pakṣo yuyudhānābhidheyo gurutmato'ṃ śena yuto babhūva | 11.227 | yaḥ saṃ vaho nāma marut tadaṃ śaścakrasya viṣṇoṇsca babhūva tasmin | yaduṣvabhūddhṛdiko bhojavaṃ śe sitaḥ pakṣastasya suto babhūva | 11.228 | sa pāñcajanyāṃ śayuto marutsu tathā'ṃ śayuktaḥ pravahasya vīraḥ | nāmāsya cābhūt kṛtavarmetyathānye ye yādavāste'pi surāḥ sagopāḥ | 11.229 | ye pāṇḍavānāmabhavan sahāyā devāṇsca devānucarāḥ samastāḥ | anye tu sarve'pyasurā hi madhyamā yemānuṣāste calabuddhipravṛttayaḥ | 11.230 | li ṅgaṃ surāṇāṃ hi paraiva bhaktirviṣṇau tadanyeṣu ca tatpratīpatā | ato'tra yeye haribhaktitatparāstete surāstadbharitā viśeṣataḥ | 11.231 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye bhagavadavatārapratij ñḹa nāma ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ cxxx.(pāṇḍavotpattiḥ ) atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | babhūva gandharvamunistu devakaḥ sa āsa sevārthamathā'hukāddhareḥ | sa ugrasenāvarajastathaiva nāmāsya tasmādajani sma devakī | 12.1 | anyāṇsca yāḥ kāṇsyapasyaiva bhāryā jyeṣṭhāṃ tu tāmāhuka ātmaputrīm | cakāra tasmāddhi pitṛṣvasā sā svasā ca kaṃ sasya babhūva devakī | 12.2 | saivāditirvasudevasya dattā tasyā rathaṃ maṅgal . aṃ kaṃ sa eva | saṃ yāpayāmāsa tadā hi vāyurjagāda vākyaṃ gaganasthito'mum | 12.3 | vinā'parādhaṃ na tato garīyaso na mātulo vadhyatāmeti viṣṇoḥ | lokasya dharmānanuvartato'taḥ pitrorvirodhārthamuvāca vāyuḥ | 12.4 | mṛtyustavāsyā bhavitā'ṣṭamaḥ suto mūḍheti cokto jagṛhe kṛpāṇām | putrān samarpyāsya ca śūrasūnurvimocya tāṃ tatsahito gṛhaṃ yayau | 12.5 | ṣaṭkanyakāṇscāvarajā gṛhīt āstenaiva tābhiśca mumoda śūrajaḥ | bāhlīkaputrī ca purā gṛhīt ā purā'sya bhāryā surabhistu rohiṇī | 12.6 | rājñaśca kāṇsiprabhavasya kanyāṃ sa putrikāputrakadharmato'vahat | kanyāṃ tathā karavīreśvarasya dharmeṇa tenaiva ditiṃ danuṃ purā | 12.7 | yo manyate viṣṇurevāhamityasau pāpo venaḥ pauṇḍrako vāsudevaḥ | j ātaḥ punaḥ śūrajāt kāṇsijāyāṃ nānyo matto viṣṇurastīti vādī | 12.8 | dhundhurhato yo hariṇā madhoḥ suta āsīt sutāyāṃ karavīreśvarasya | sṛgālanāmā vāsudevo'tha devakīmudūhya śaurirna yayāvubhe te | 12.9 | tatastu tau vṛṣṇiśatrū babhūvaturjyeṣṭhau sutau śūrasutasya nityam | anyāsu ca prāpa sutānudārān devāvatārān vasudevo'khilajñaḥ | 12.10 | yeye hi devāḥ pṛthivīṃ gatāste sarve śiṣyāḥ satyavatīsutasya | viṣṇujñānaṃ prāpya sarve'khilajñāstasmād yathāyogyatayā babhūvuḥ | 12.11 | cxxxi.marīcijāḥ ṣaṇmunayo babhūvuste devakaṃ prāhasan kārṣyahetoḥ | tacchāpataḥ kālanemiprasūtā avadhyatārthaṃ tapa eva cakruḥ | 12.12 | dhātā prādād varameṣāṃ tathaiva śaśāpa tān kṣmātal . e sambhavadhvam | tatra svatāto bhavatāṃ nihantetyātmānyato varalipsūn hiraṇyaḥ | 12.13 | durgā tadā tān bhagavatpracoditā prasvāpayitvā pracakarṣa kāyāt | kramāt samāveśayadāṇsu devakīgarbhāṇsaye tān nyahanacca kaṃ saḥ | 12.14 | tadā munīndrasaṃ yutaḥ sado vidhāturuttamam | sa pāṇḍurāptumaicchata nyavārayaṃ śca te tadā | 12.15 | yadharthameva jāyate pumān hi tasya so'kṛteḥ | śubhāṃ gatiṃ natu vrajed dhruvaṃ tato nyavārayan | 12.16 | pradhānadevatājane niyoktumātmanaḥ priyām | babhūva pāṇḍureṣa tad vinā na tasya sadgatiḥ | 12.17 | ato'nyathā sutānṛte vrajanti sadgatiṃ narāḥ | yathaiva dharmabhūṣaṇo jagāma sandhyakāsutaḥ | 12.18 | tadā kaliśca rākṣasā babhūvurindrajinmukhāḥ | vicitravīryanandanapriyodare hi garbhagāḥ | 12.19 | tadasya so'nujo'śṛṇonmunīndradūṣitaṃ ca tat | vicārya tu priyāmidaṃ jagāda vāsudevadhīḥ | 12.20 | ya eva madguṇādhikastataḥ sutaṃ samāpnuhi | sutaṃ vinā na no gatiṃ śubhāṃ vadanti sādhavaḥ | 12.21 | tadasya kṛcchrato vacaḥ pṛthā'grahījjagāda ca | mamāsti devavaśyado manūttamaḥ sutāptidaḥ | 12.22 | na te surānṛte samaḥ sureṣu kecideva ca | cxxxii.atastavādhikaṃ suraṃ kamāhvaye tvadājñayā | 12.23 | varaṃ samāṇsritā patiṃ vrajeta yā tato'dhamam | na kācidasti niṣkṛtirna bhartṛlokamṛcchati | 12.24 | kṛte purā surāstathā surāṅganāṇsca kevalam | nimittato'pi tāḥ kvacinna tān vihāya menire | 12.25 | manovacaḥ śarīrato yato hi tāḥ pativratāḥ | anādikālato'bhavaṃ stataḥ sabhartṛkāḥ sadā | 12.26 | svabhartṛbhirvimuktigāḥ sahaiva tā bhavanti hi | kṛt āntamāpya cāpsaraḥ striyo babhūvurūrjitāḥ | 12.27 | anāvṛt āṇsca tāstathā yatheṣṭabhartṛkāḥ sadā | atastu tā na bhartṛbhirvimuktimāpuruttamām | 12.28 | surastriyo'tikāraṇairyadā'nyathā sthitāstadā | duranvayāt suduḥ sahā vipat tato bhaviṣyati | 12.29 | ayuktamuktavāṃ stato bhavāṃ stathā'pi te vacaḥ | alaṅghyameva me tato vadasva putradaṃ suram | 12.30 | itīrito'bravīnnṛpo na dharmato vinā bhuvaḥ | nṛpo'bhirakṣit ā bhavet tadāhvayā'śu taṃ vibhum | 12.31 | sa dharmajaḥ sudhārmiko bhaveddhi sūnuruttamaḥ | itīrite tayā yamaḥ samāhuto'gamad drutam | 12.32 | tataśca sadya eva sā suṣāva putramuttamam | yudhiṣṭhiraṃ yamo hi sa prapeda ātmaputratām | 12.33 | yame sute tu kuntitaḥ prajāta eva saubalī | adaṃ hyaterṣyayā ciraṃ babhañja garbhameva ca | 12.34 | cxxxiii.svagarbhapātane kṛte tayā jagāma keśavaḥ | parāṇsarātmajo nyadhād ghaṭeṣu tān vibhāgaśaḥ | 12.35 | śatātmanā vibheditāḥ śataṃ suyodhanādayaḥ | babhūvuranvahaṃ tataḥ śatottarā ca duḥ śal . ā | 12.36 | sa devakāryasiddhaye rarakṣa garbhamīśvaraḥ | parāṇsarātmajaḥ prabhurvicitravīryajodbhavam | 12.37 | kaliḥ suyodhano'jani prabhūtabāhuvīryayuk | pradhānavāyusannidherbalādhikatvamasya tat | 12.38 | purā hi merumūrdhani triviṣṭapaukasāṃ vacaḥ | vasundharātal . odbhavonmukhaṃ śrutaṃ diteḥ sutaiḥ | 12.39 | tatastu te trilocanaṃ tapobalādatoṣayan | vṛtaśca devakaṇṭako hyavadhya eva sarvataḥ | 12.40 | varādumāpatestataḥ kaliḥ sa devakaṇṭakaḥ | babhūva vajrakāyayuk suyodhano mahābalaḥ | 12.41 | avadhya eva sarvataḥ suyodhane samutthite | ghṛt ābhipūrṇakumbhataḥ sa indrajit samutthitaḥ | 12.42 | sa duḥkhaśāsano'bhavat tato'tikāyasambhavaḥ | sa vai vikarṇa ucyate tataḥ kharo'bhavad balī | 12.43 | sa citrasenanāmakastathā'pare ca rākṣasāḥ | babhūvurugrapauruṣā vicitravīryajātmajāḥ | 12.44 | samastadoṣarūpiṇaḥ śarīriṇo hi te'bhavan | mṛṣeti nāmato hi yā babhūva duḥ śal . ā'surī | 12.45 | kuhūpraveśasaṃ yutā yayā'rjunervadhāya hi | tapaḥ kṛtaṃ triśūline tato hi sā'tra jajñuṣī | 12.46 | cxxxiv.tayodito hi saindhavo babhūva kāraṇaṃ vadhe | sa kālakeyadānavastadarthamāsa bhūtal . e | 12.47 | tathā'sa nirṛthābhidho'nujaḥ sa nirṛterabhūt | sa nāsikāmarudyuto yuyutsunāmakaḥ kṛtī | 12.48 | sa cā'mbikeyavīryajaḥ suyodhanādanantaraḥ | babhūva vaiśyakanyakodarodbhavo haripriyaḥ | 12.49 | yudhiṣṭhire jāta uvāca pāṇḍurbāhvorbalājjñānabalācca dharmaḥ | rakṣyo'nyathā nāṇsamupaiti tasmād baladvayāḍhyaṃ prasuvā'śu putram | 12.50 | yajñādhiko hyaśvamedho manuṣyadṛśyeṣu tejassvadhiko hi bhāskaraḥ | varṇeṣu vipraḥ sakalairguṇairvaro deveṣu vāyuḥ puruṣottamādṛte | 12.51 | viśeṣato'pyeṣa pitaiva me prabhurvyāsātmanā viṣṇuranantapauruṣaḥ | ataśca te śvaśuro naiva yogyo dātuṃ putraṃ vāyumupaihi tat prabhum | 12.52 | itīrite pṛthayā'hūtavāyusaṃ sparśamātrādabhavad baladvaye | samo jagatyasti na yasya kaścid bhaktau ca viṣṇorbhagavadvaśaḥ sutaḥ | 12.53 | sa vāyurevābhavadatra bhīmanāmā bhṛt ā māḥ sakalā hi yasmin | sa viṣṇuneśena yutaḥ sadaiva nāmnā seno bhīmasenastato'sau | 12.54 | tajjanmamātreṇa dharā vidāritā ṇsārdūlabhīt ājjananīkarād yadā | papāta sañcūrṇita eva parvatastenākhilo'sau śataśṛṅganāmā | 12.55 | tasmin prajāte rudhiraṃ prasusruvurmahāsurā vāhanasainyasaṃ yutāḥ | nṛpāṇsca tatpakṣabhavāḥ samastāstadā bhīt ā asurā rākṣasāṇsca | 12.56 | avarddhatātraiva vṛkodaro vane mudaṃ surāṇāmabhitaḥ pravarddhayan | tadaiva śeṣo hariṇodito'viśad garbhaṃ sutāyā api devakasya | 12.57 | sa tatra māsatrayamuṣya durgayā'pavāhito rohiṇīgarbhamāṇsu | cxxxv.niyuktayā keśavenātha tatra sthitvā māsān sapta jātaḥ pṛthivyām | 12.58 | sa nāmato baladevo balāḍhyo babhūva tasyānu janārdanaḥ prabhuḥ | āvirbabhūvākhilasadguṇaikapūrṇaḥ sutāyāmiha devakasya | 12.59 | yaḥ satsukhajñānabalaikadehaḥ samastadoṣasparśojjhitaḥ sadā | avyaktatatkāryamayo na yasya dehaḥ kutaścit kvaca sa hyajo hariḥ | 12.60 | na śuklaraktaprabhavo'sya kāyastathā'pi tatputratayocyate mṛṣā | janasya mohāya śarīrato'syā yadāvirāsīdamalasvarūpaḥ | 12.61 | āviśya pūrvaṃ vasudevameva viveśa tasmādṛtukāla eva | devīmuvāsātra ca sapta māsān sārdhāṃ stataścā'virabhūdajo'pi | 12.62 | yathā purā stambhata āvirāsīdaśuklarakto'pi nṛsiṃ harūpaḥ | tathaiva kṛṣṇo'pi tathā'pi mātāpitṛkramādeva vimohayatyajaḥ | 12.63 | pitṛkramaṃ mohanārthaṃ sameti na tāvatā ṇsuklato raktataśca | j āto'sya dehastviti darśanāya saśaṅkhacakrābjagadaḥ sa dṛṣṭaḥ | 12.64 | anekasūryābhakirīṭayukto vidyutprabhe kuṇḍale dhārayaṃ śca | pīt āmbaro vanamālī svanantasūryorudīptirdadṛśe sukhārṇavaḥ | 12.65 | sa kañcayonipramukhaiḥ suraiḥ stutaḥ pitrā ca mātrā cajagāda śūrajam | nayasva māṃ nandagṛhāniti sma tato babhūva dvibhujo janārdanaḥ | 12.66 | tadaiva jātā ca hareranujñayā durgābhidhā ṇsrīranu nandapatnyām | tatastamādāya hariṃ yayau sa śūrātmajo nandagṛhān niśīthe | 12.67 | saṃ sthāpya taṃ tatra tathaiva kanyakāmādāya tasmāt svagṛhaṃ punaryayau | hatvā svasurgarbhaṣaṭkaṃ krameṇa matvā'ṣṭamaṃ tatra jagāma kaṃ saḥ | 12.68 | garbhaṃ devakyāṃ saptamaṃ menire hi lokāḥ sutaṃ tvaṣṭamaṃ t āṃ tataḥ saḥ | matvā hantuṃ pādayoḥ sampragṛhya sampothayāmāsa śilātal . e ca| 12.69 | cxxxvi.sā taddhastāt kṣipramutpatya devī khe'dṛśyataivāṣṭabhujā samagrā | brahmādibhiḥ pūjyamānā samagrairatyadbhutākāravatī haripriyā | 12.70 | uvāca cā'ryā tava mṛtyuratra kvacit prajāto hi vṛthaiva pāpa | anāgasīṃ māṃ vinihantumicchasyaśakyakārye tava codyamo'yam | 12.71 | uktveti kaṃ saṃ punareva devakītalpe'śayad bālarūpaiva durgā | nājñāsiṣustāmatha kecanātra ṛte hi mātāpitarau guṇāḍhyām | 12.72 | śrutvā tayoktaṃ tu tadaiva kaṃ saḥ paścāttāpād vasudevaṃ sabhāryam | prasādayāmāsa punaḥ punaśca vihāya kopaṃ ca tamūcatustau | sukhasya duḥkhasya ca rājasiṃ ha nānyaḥ kartā vāsudevāditi sma | 12.73 | ānīya kaṃ so'tha gṛhe svamantriṇaḥ provāca kanyāvacanaṃ samastam | śrutvā ca te procuratyantapāpāḥ kāryaṃ bālānāṃ nidhanaṃ sarvaśo'pi | 12.74 | tatheti tāṃ statra niyujya kaṃ so gṛhaṃ svakīyaṃ praviveśa pāpaḥ | ceruśca te bālavadhe sadodyatā hiṃ sāvihārāḥ satataṃ svabhāvataḥ | 12.75 | atha prabhāte śayane śayānamapaśyatāmabjadalāyatākṣam | kṛṣṇaṃ yaśodā ca tathaiva nanda ānandasāndrākṛtimaprameyam | 12.76 | menāta etau nijaputramenaṃ sraṣṭāramabjaprabhavasya ceśam | mahotsavāt pūrṇamanāṇsca nando viprebhyo'dāllakṣamitāstadā gāḥ | 12.77 | suvarṇaratnāmbarabhūṣaṇānāṃ bahūni gojīvigaṇādhināthaḥ | prādādathopāyanapāṇayastaṃ gopā yaśodāṃ ca mudā striyo'gaman | 12.78 | gateṣu tatraiva dineṣu keṣucijjagāma kaṃ sasya gṛhaṃ sa nandaḥ | pūrvaṃ hi nandaḥ sa karaṃ hi dātuṃ bṛhadvanānnissṛtaḥ prāpa kṛṣṇām | 12.79 | sahā'gatā tena tadā yaśodā suṣāva durgāmatha tatra śauriḥ | nidhāya kṛṣṇaṃ pratigṛhya kanyakāṃ gṛhaṃ yayau nanda uvāsa tatra | 12.80 | niruṣya tasmin yamunātaṭe sa māsaṃ yayau draṣṭukāmo narendram | cxxxvii.rājñe'tha taṃ dattakaraṃ dadarśa śūrātmajo vākyamuvāca cainam | 12.81 | yāhyutpātāḥ santi tatretyudīrito jagāma śīghraṃ yamunāṃ sa nandaḥ | rātrāvevā'gacchamāne tu nande kaṃ sasya dhātrī tujagāma goṣṭham | 12.82 | sā pūtanā nāma nijasvarūpamācchādya rātrau śubharūpavacca | viveśa nandasya gṛhaṃ bṛhadvanaprānte hi mārge racitaṃ prayāṇe | 12.83 | tīre bhaginyāstu yamasya vastragṛhe śayānaṃ puruṣottamaṃ tam | jagrāha mātrā tuyaśodayā tayā nidrāyujā prekṣyamāṇā ṇsubheva | 12.84 | tanmāyayā dharṣit ā nidrayā ca nyavārayannaiva hi nandajāyā | tayā pradattaṃ stanamīśitā'subhiḥ papau sahaivā'śu janārdanaḥ prabhuḥ | 12.85 | mṛt ā svarūpeṇa subhīṣaṇena papāta sā vyāpya vanaṃ samastam | tadā'gamannandagopo'pi tatra dṛṣṭvā ca sarve'pyabhavan suvismitāḥ | 12.86 | sā tāṭakā corvaśisampraviṣṭā kṛṣṇāvadhyānānnirayaṃ jagāma | sā tūrvaśī kṛṣṇabhuktastanena pūtā svargaṃ prayayau tatkṣaṇena | 12.87 | sā tumburoḥ saṅgata āviveśa rakṣastanuṃ śāpato vittapasya | kṛṣṇasparśācchuddharūpā punardivaṃ yayau tuṣṭe kimalabhyaṃ rameśe | 12.88 | yadā'pa devaścaturaḥ sa māsāṃ stadopaniṣkrāmaṇamasya cā'sīt | janmarkṣamasmin dina eva cā'sīt prātaḥ kiñcit tatra mahotsavo'bhavat | 12.89 | tadā ṇsayānaḥ śakaṭasya so'dhaḥ padā'kṣipat taṃ ditijaṃ nihantum | anaḥ samāviśya diteḥ suto'sau sthitaḥ pratīpāya hareḥ supāpaḥ | 12.90 | kṣipto'nasisthaḥ śakaṭākṣanāmā sa viṣṇunetvā sahitaḥ papāta | mamāra cā'śu pratibhagnagātro vyatyastacakrākṣamabhūdanaśca | 12.91 | sasambhramāt taṃ pratigṛhya śaṅkyā kṛṣṇaṃ yaśodā dvijavaryasūktibhiḥ | sā snāpayāmāsa nadītaṭāt tadā samāgatā nandavaco'bhitarjitā | 12.92 | cxxxviii.hatvā tu taṃ kaṃ sabhṛtyaṃ sa kṛṣṇaḥ śiśye punaḥ śiśuvat sarvaśāstā | evaṃ gopān prīṇayan bālakel . īvinodato nyavasat tatra devaḥ | 12.93 | vivarddhamāne lokadṛṣṭyaiva kṛṣṇe pāṇḍuḥ punaḥ prāha pṛthāmidaṃ vacaḥ | dharmiṣṭho nau sūnuragre babhūva baladvayajyeṣṭha utāparaśca | 12.94 | yadaika evātibalopapanno bhavet tadā tena parāvamarde | pravartyamāne svapuraṃ hareyuścauryāt pare tad dvayamatra yogyam | 12.95 | śastrāstravid vīryavān nau suto'nyo bhaved devaṃ t ādṛśamāhvayātaḥ | śeṣastava bhrātṛsuto'bhijātastasmānnāsau sutadānāya yogyaḥ | 12.96 | navai suparṇaḥ sutado nareṣu prajāyate vā'sya yatastathā'jñā | kṛt ā purā hariṇā ṇsaṅkarastu krodhātmakaḥ pālane naiva yogyaḥ | 12.97 | ato mahendro balavānanantarasteṣāṃ samāhvānamihārhati svarāṭ| itīritā sā'hvayadāṇsu vāsavaṃ tataḥ prajajñe svayameva śakraḥ | 12.98 | sa cārjuno nāma narāṃ śayukto viṣṇvāveśī balavānastravettā | rūpyanyaḥ syāt sūnurityucyamānā bhartrā kuntī neti taṃ prāha dharmāt | 12.99 | bṛhaspatiḥ pūrvamabhūddhareḥ padaṃ saṃ sevituṃ pavanāveśayuktaḥ | sa uddhavo nāma yadupravīrājjāto vidvānupagavanāmadheyāt | 12.100 | droṇātmakaṃ nātitarāṃ svasevakaṃ kuryāddharirmāmiti bhūya eva | sa uddhavātmā'vatatāra yādaveṣvāsevanārthaṃ puruṣottamasya | 12.101 | bṛhaspatereva sa sarvavidyā avāpa mantrī nipuṇaḥ sarvavettā | varṣatraye tatparataḥ sa sātyakirjajñe dine cekitānaśca tasmin | 12.102 | marutsu nāma pratibho yaduṣvabhūt sa cekitāno harisevanārtham | tadaiva jāto hṛdikātmajo'pi varṣatraye tatparato yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | 12.103 | tato'bdato bhūbharasaṃ hṛtau hareraṅgatvamāptuṃ giriśo'janiṣṭa | aṇsvatthāmā nāmato'śvadhvaniṃ sa yasmāccakre jāyamāno mahātmā | 12.104 | cxxxix.sa sarvavid balavānastravettā kṛpasvasāyāṃ droṇavīryodbhavo'bhūt | duryodhanastaccaturthe'hni jātastasyāparedyurbhīmasenaḥ sudhīraḥ | 12.105 | yadā samāsadvitayī babhūva tadā rohiṇyāṃ baladevo'bhijātaḥ | balī guṇāḍhyaḥ sarvavedī ya eva sevākhinno lakṣmaṇo'gre harerbhūt | 12.106 | yadā hi putrān vinihantumetau sahaiva baddhau gatiśṛṅkhalāyām | kaṃ senāpāpau devakīśūraputrau viyojitāḥ śauribhāryāḥ parāṇsca | 12.107 | viniścayārthaṃ devakīgarbhajānāmanyā bhāryā dhṛtagarbhāḥ sa kaṃ saḥ | sthānāntare prasavo yāvadāsāṃ saṃ sthāpayāmāsa supāpabuddhiḥ | 12.108 | hetoretasmād rohiṇī nandagehe prasūtyarthaṃ sthāpitā tena devī | lebhe putraṃ gokule pūrṇacandrakāntānanaṃ balabhadraṃ suśubhram | 12.109 | yadā trimāsaḥ sa babhūva devastadā'virāsīt puruṣottamo'jaḥ | kṛṣṇaṇseṣāvāptukāmau sutau hi tapaścakrāte devakīśūraputrau | 12.110 | viṣṇvāveśī balavān yo guṇādhikaḥ sa me sutaḥ syāditi rohiṇī ca| tepe tapo'to hariśuklakeśayutaḥ śeṣo devakīrohiṇījaḥ | 12.111 | avarddhatāsau hariśuklakeśasamāveśī gokule rauhiṇeyaḥ | kṛṣṇo'pi līl ā lal . it āḥ pradarśayan baladvitīyo ramayāmāsa goṣṭham | 12.112 | sa prākṛtaṃ śiśumātmānamuccairvijānantyā māturādarśanāya | vijṛmbhamāṇo'khilamātmasaṃ sthaṃ pradarśayāmāsa kadācidīśaḥ | 12.113 | sā'ṇḍaṃ mahābhūtamano'bhimānamahatprakṛtyāvṛtamabjajādibhiḥ | suraiḥ śivetairnaradaityasaṅghairyutaṃ dadarśāsya tanau yaśodā | 12.114 | nyamīlayaccākṣiṇī bhītabhīt ā jugūha cā'tmānamatho rameśaḥ | vapuḥ svakīyaṃ sukhacitsvarūpaṃ pūrṇaṃ satsu jñāpayaṃ staddhyadarśayat | 12.115 | kadācit taṃ l āl . ayantī yaśodā voḍhuṃ nāṇsaknod bhūribhārādhikārtā | cxl.nidhāya taṃ bhūmital . e svakarma yadā cakre daitya āgāt sughoraḥ | 12.116 | tṛṇāvarto nāmataḥ kaṃ sabhṛtyaḥ sṛṣṭvā'tyugraṃ cakravātaḥ śiśuṃ tam | ādāyā'yādantarikṣaṃ sa tena śastaḥ kaṇṭhagrāhasaṃ ruddhavāyuḥ | 12.117 | papāta kṛṣṇena hataḥ śilātal . e tṛṇāvartaḥ parvatodagradehaḥ | suvismayaṃ cā'puratho janāste tṛṇāvartaṃ vīkṣya sañcūrṇit āṅgam | 12.118 | akruddhyatāṃ keśavo'nugrahāya śubhaṃ svayogyādadhikaṃ nihantum | sa kruddhyatāṃ navanīt ādi mṛṣṇaṃ ścacāra devo nijasatsukhāmbudhiḥ | 12.119 | yasminnabde bhādrapade sa māse siṃ hasthayorgururavyoḥ pareśaḥ | udait tataḥ phālgune phalguno'bhūd gate tato mādravatī babhāṣe | 12.120 | j ātāḥ sutāste pravarāḥ pṛthāyāmekā'napatyā'hamataḥ prasādāt | tavaiva bhūyāsamahaṃ sutetā vidhatsva kuntīṃ mama mantradātrīm | 12.121 | itīritaḥ prāha pṛthāṃ sa mādryai diśasva mantraṃ sutadaṃ variṣṭham | ityūcivāṃ saṃ patimāha yādavī dadyāṃ tvadarthe tu sakṛtphalāya | 12.122 | uvāca mādryai sutadaṃ manuṃ ca punaḥ phalaṃ te na bhaviṣyatīti | mantraṃ samādāya ca madraputrī vyacintayat syāṃ nu kathaṃ dviputrā | 12.123 | sadā'viyogau divijeṣu dasrau nacaitayornāmabhedaḥ kvaciddhi | ekā bhāryā saitayorapyuṣā hi tadāyātaḥ sakṛdāvartanād dvau | 12.124 | itīkṣantyā'kāritāvaśvinau tau śīghraprāptau putrakau tatprasūtau | t āveva devau nakulaḥ pūrvajātaḥ sahadevo'bhūt paścimastau yamau ca | 12.125 | punarmanoḥ phalavattvāya mādrī samprārthayāmāsa patiṃ taduktā | pṛthā'vādīt kuṭilaiṣā madājñāmṛte devāvāhvayāmāsa dasrau | 12.126 | ato virodhaṃ ca madātmajānāṃ kuryādeṣetyeva bhīt āṃ na māṃ tvam | niyoktumarhaḥ punareva rājannitīrito'sau virarāma kṣitīśaḥ | 12.127 | cxli.viśeṣanāmnaiva samāhutaḥ sutān dadyuḥ surā ityaviśeṣitaṃ yayoḥ | viśeṣanāmāpi samāhvayat tau mantrāvṛttirnāmabhede'sya coktā | 12.128 | yudhiṣṭhirādyeṣu caturṣu vāyuḥ samāviṣṭaḥ phalgune'tho viśeṣāt | yudhiṣṭhire saumyarūpeṇa viṣṭo vīreṇa rūpeṇa dhanañjaye'sau | 12.129 | śṛṅgārarūpaṃ kevalaṃ darśayāno viveśa vāyuryamajau pradhānaḥ | śṛṅgārakaivalyamabhīpsamānaḥ pāṇḍurhi putraṃ cakame caturtham | 12.130 | śṛṅgārarūpo nakule viśeṣāt sunītirūpaḥ sahadevaṃ viveśa | guṇaiḥ samastaiḥ svayameva vāyurbabhūva bhīmo jagadāntarātmā | 12.131 | supullavākāratanurhi komal . aḥ prāyo janaiḥ procyate rūpaśālī | tataḥ sujātaṃ varavajrakāyau bhīmārjunāvapyṛte pāṇḍuraicchat | 12.132 | aprākṛt ānāṃ tu manoharaṃ yad rūpaṃ dvātriṃ śallakṣaṇopetamagryam | tanmāruto nakule komal . ābha evaṃ vāyuḥ pañcarūpo'tra cā'sīt | 12.133 | atītendrā eva te viṣṇuṣaṣṭhāḥ pūrvendro'sau yajñanāmā rameśaḥ | sa vai kṛṣṇo vāyuratha dvitīyaḥ sa bhīmaseno dharma āsīt tṛtīyaḥ | 12.134 | yudhiṣṭhiro'sāvatha nāsatyadasrau kramāt tāvetau mādravatīsutau ca | purandaraḥ ṣaṣṭha utātra saptamaḥ sa evaikaḥ phalguno hyeta indrāḥ | 12.135 | kramāt saṃ skārān kṣatriyāṇāmavāpya te'varddhanta svatavaso mahitvanā | sarve sarvajñāḥ sarvadharmopapannāḥ sarve bhaktāḥ keśave'tyantayuktāḥ | 12.136 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye pḹaṇḍavotpattirnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ cxlii.(kaṃ savadhaḥ ) atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | gargaḥ śūrasutoktyā vrajamāyāt sāttvatāṃ purodhāḥ saḥ | cakre kṣatriyayogyān saṃ skārān kṛṣṇarohiṇīsūnvoḥ | 13.1 | ūce nanda suto'yaṃ tava viṣṇornāvamo guṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ | sarve caitattrātāḥ sukhamāpsyantyunnataṃ bhavatpūrvāḥ | 13.2 | ityuktaḥ sa mumoda prayayau gargo'pi keśavo'thā'dyaḥ | svapadairagrajayuktaścakre puṇyaṃ vrajan vrajoddeśam | 13.3 | sa kadācicchiśubhāvaṃ kurvantyā māturātmano bhūyaḥ | apanetuṃ parameśo mṛdaṃ jaghāsekṣatāṃ vayasyānām | 13.4 | mātropālabdha īśo mukhavivṛtimakarnāmba mṛdbhakṣit ā'haṃ | paśyetyāsyāntare tu prakṛtivikṛtiyuk sā jagat paryapaśyat | itthaṃ devo'tyacintyāmaparaduradhigāṃ śaktimuccāṃ pradarśya prāyo jñātātmatattvāṃ punarapi bhagavānāvṛṇodātmaśaktyā | 13.5 | iti prabhuḥ sa līlayā harirjagad viḍambayan | cacāra goṣṭhamaṇḍale'pyanantasaukhyaciddhanaḥ | 13.6 | kadācidīśvaraḥ stanaṃ piban yaśodayā payaḥ | śṛtaṃ nidhātumujjhito babhañja dadhyamatrakam | 13.7 | sa mathyamānadadhyuruprajātamindusannibham | navaṃ hi nītamādade raho jaghāsa ceśitā | 13.8 | prajāyate hi yatkule yathā yugaṃ yathā vayaḥ | tathā pravartanaṃ bhaved divaukasāṃ samudbhave | 13.9 | iti svadharmamuttamaṃ divaukasāṃ pradarśayan | adharmapāvako'pi san viḍambate janārdanaḥ | 13.10 | cxliii.nṛtiryagādirūpakaḥ sa bālyayauvanādi yat | kriyāṇsca tattadudbhavāḥ karoti śāṇsvato'pi san | 13.11 | sa viprarājagopakasvarūpakastadudbhavāḥ | tadātadā viceṣṭate kriyāḥ surān viśikṣayan | 13.12 | tathā'pyananyadevatāsamaṃ nijaṃ balaṃ prabhuḥ | prakāṇsayan punaḥ punaḥ pradarśayatyajo guṇān | 13.13 | athā'ttayaṣṭimīkṣya tāṃ svamātaraṃ jagadguruḥ | prapupluve tamanvayānmanovidūramaṅganā | 13.14 | punaḥ samīkṣya tacchramaṃ jagāma tatkaragraham | prabhuḥ svabhaktavaśyatāṃ prakāṇsayannurukramaḥ | 13.15 | sadā vimuktamīśvaraṃ nibaddhumañjasā'dade | yadaiva dāma gopikā na tat pupūra taṃ prati | 13.16 | samastadāmasañcayaḥ susandhito'pyapūrṇatām | yayāvanantavigrahe śiśutvasampradarśake | 13.17 | abandhayogyatāṃ prabhuḥ pradarśya līlayā punaḥ | sa ekavatsapāṇsakāntaraṃ gato'khilambharaḥ | 13.18 | sutasya mātṛvaśyatāṃ pradarśya dharmamīśvaraḥ | babhañja tau divispṛśau yamārjunau surātmajau | 13.19 | purā dhuniścumustathā'pi pūtanāsamanvitau | anokṣasaṃ yutau tapaḥ pracakratuḥ śivāṃ prati | tayā varo'pyavadhyatā caturṣu ca prayojitaḥ | 13.20 | anantaraṃ tṛṇodbhṛmistapo'carad varaṃ ca tam | avāpa te trayo hatāḥ śiśusvarūpaviṣṇunā | 13.21 | dhuniścumuśca tau tarū samāṇsritau nisūditau | cxliv.taruprabhaṅgato'munā tarū caśāpasambhavau | 13.22 | purā hināradāntike digambarau śaśāpa saḥ | dhaneśaputrakau drutaṃ tarutvamāpnutaṃ tviti | 13.23 | tato hi tau nijāṃ tanuṃ hareḥ prasādataḥ śubhau | avāpatuḥ stutiṃ prabhorvidhāya jagmaturgṛham | 13.24 | nal . akūbaramaṇigrīvau mocayitvā tuśāpataḥ | vāsudevo'tha gopālairvismitairabhivīkṣitaḥ | 13.25 | vṛndāvanayiyāsuḥ sa nandasūnurbṛhadvane | sasarja romakūpebhyo vṛkān vyāghrasamān bale | 13.26 | anekakoṭisaṅghaistaiḥ pīḍyamānā vrajālayāḥ | yuyurvṛndāvanaṃ nityānandamādāya nandajam | 13.27 | indirāpatirānandapūrṇo vṛndāvane prabhuḥ | nandayāmāsa nandādīnuddāmataraceṣṭitaiḥ | 13.28 | sa candrato hasatkāntavadanenenduvarcasā | saṃ yuto rauhiṇeyena vatsapālo babhūva ha | 13.29 | daityaṃ sa vatsatanumapramayaḥ pragṛhya kaṃ sānugaṃ haravarādaparairavadhyam | prakṣipya vṛkṣaṇsirasi nyahanad bako'pi kaṃ sānugo'tha vibhumacyutamāsasāda | 13.30 | skandaprasādakavacaḥ sa mukhe cakāra govindamagnivadamuṃ pradahantamuccaiḥ | caccharda tuṇḍaṇsirasaiva nihantumetamāyāntamīkṣya jagṛhe'sya sa tuṇḍamīśaḥ | 13.31 | tuṇḍadvayaṃ yadupatiḥ karapallavābhyāṃ saṅgṛhya cā'śu vidadāra ha pakṣidaityam | brahmādibhiḥ kusumavarṣibhirīḍyamānaḥ sāyaṃ yayau vrajabhuvaṃ sahito'grajena | 13.32 | evaṃ sa devavaravanditapādapadmo gopālakeṣu viharan bhuvi ṣaṣṭhamabdam | prāpto gavāmakhilapo'pi sa pālako'bhūd vṛndāvanāntaragasāndralatāvitāne | 13.33 | cxlv.jyeṣṭhaṃ vihāya sa kadācidacintyaśaktirgogopagogaṇayuto yamunājaleṣu | reme bhaviṣyadanuvīkṣya hi gopaduḥkhaṃ tadbādhanāya nijamagrameṣu so'dhāt | 13.34 | sa brahmaṇo varabalāduragaṃ tvavadhyaṃ sarvairavāryaviṣavīryamṛte suparṇāt | vijñāya tadviṣavidūṣitavāripānasannān paśūnapi vayasyajanān sa āvīt | 13.35 | taddṛṣṭidivyasudhayā sahasā'bhivṛṣṭāḥ sarve'pi jīvitamavāpurathoccaśākham | "kṛṣṇaḥ kadambamadhiruhya tato'tituṅgādāsphoṭya gāḍharaśano nyapatad viṣode | 13.36 | sārpahradaḥ puruṣasāranipātavegasaṅkṣobhitoragaviṣocchavasitāmburāṇsiḥ | paryupluto viṣakaṣāyavibhīṣaṇormibhīmo dhanuḥ śatamanantabalasya kiṃ tat" 70 | 13.37 | taṃ yāmunahradavilol . akamāpya nāgaḥ kāl . yo nijaiḥ samadaśat saha vāsudevam | bhogairbabandha ca nijeśvaramenamajñaḥ sehe tamīśa uta bhaktimato'parādham | 13.38 | utpātamīkṣya tu tadā'khilagopasaṅghastatrā'jagāma halinā pratibodhito'pi | dṛṣṭvā nijāṇsrayajanasya bahoḥ suduḥkhaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ svabhaktamapi nāgamamuṃ mamarda | 13.39 | tasyonnateṣu sa phaṇeṣu nanarta kṛṣṇo brahmādibhiḥ kusumavarṣibhirīḍyamānaḥ | ārto mukhairuru vaman rudhiraṃ sa nāgo nārāyaṇaṃ tamaraṇaṃ manasā jagāma | 13.40 | taccitratāṇḍavavirugṇaphaṇātapatraṃ raktaṃ vamantamuru sannadhiyaṃ nitāntam | dṛṣṭvā'hirājamupaseduramuṣya patnyo nemuśca sarvajagadādiguruṃ bhuvīśam | 13.41 | t ābhiḥ stutaḥ sa bhagavānamunā ca tasmai dattvā'bhayaṃ yamasahodaravārito'mum | utsṛjya nirviṣajalāṃ yamunāṃ cakāra saṃ stūyamānacaritaḥ surasiddhasādhyaiḥ | 13.42 | gopairbalādibhirudīrṇatarapramodaiḥ sārddhaṃ sametya bhagavānaravindanetraḥ | t āṃ rātrimatra nivasan yamunātaṭe sadāvāgnimuddhatabalaṃ ca papau vrajārthe | 13.43 | itthaṃ surāsuragaṇairavicintyadivyakarmāṇi gokulagate'gaṇitoruśaktau | kurvatyaje vrajabhuvāmabhavad vināṇsa ugrābhidhādasuratastarurūpato'lam | 13.44 | 70 bhā. pu. 10.14.6-7 cxlvi.tadgandhato nṛpaśumukhyasamastabhūtānyāpurmṛtiṃ bahal . aroganipīḍit āni | dhāturvarājjagadabhāvakṛtaikabuddhirvaddhyo na kenacidasau tarurūpadaityaḥ | 13.45 | saṅkarṣaṇe'pi tadudāraviṣānuviṣṭe kṛṣṇo nijasparśatastamapetarogam | kṛtvā babhañja viṣavṛkṣamamuṃ balena tasyānugaiḥ saha tadākṛtibhiḥ samastaiḥ | 13.46 | daityāṃ śca govapuṣa āttavarān viriñcānmṛtyūjjhitānapi nipātya dadāha vṛkṣān | vikrīḍya rāmasahito yamunājale sa nīrogamāṇsu kṛtavān vrajamabjanābhaḥ | 13.47 | saptokṣaṇo'tibalavīryayutānadamyān sarvairgirīśavarato ditijapradhānān | hatvā sutāmalabhadāṇsu vibhuryaśodābhrātuḥ sa kumbhakasamāhvayino'pi nīl ām | 13.48 | yā pūrvajanmani tapaḥ prathamaiva bhāryā bhūyāsamityacaradasya hi saṅgamo me | syāt kṛṣṇajanmani samastavarāṅganābhyaḥ pūrvaṃ tviti sma tadimāṃ prathamaṃ sa āpa | 13.49 | agre dvijatvata upāvahadeṣa nīl āṃ gopāṅganā api purā varamāpire yat | saṃ skārataḥ prathamameva susaṅgamo no bhūyāt taveti paramāpsarasaḥ purā yāḥ | 13.50 | tatrātha kṛṣṇamavadan sabalaṃ vayasyāḥ pakvāni tālasuphalānyanubhojayeti | ityarthitaḥ sabala āpa sa tālavṛndaṃ gopairdurāsadamatīva hi dhenukena | 13.51 | vighneśato varamavāpya sa duṣṭadaityo dīrghāyuruttamabalaḥ kadanapriyo'bhūt | nityoddhataḥ sa uta rāmamavekṣya tālavṛntāt phalāni gal . ayantamathābhyadhāvat | tasya prahāramabhikāṅkṣata āṇsu pṛṣṭhapādau pragṛhya tṛṇarājaśiro'harat saḥ | 13.52 | tasmin hate kharatare khararūpadaitye sarve kharāṇsca kharatālavanāntarasthāḥ | prāpuḥ kharasvaratarā khararākṣasāriṃ kṛṣṇaṃ balena sahitaṃ nihatāṇsca tena | 13.53 | sarvān nihatya khararūpadharān sa daityān vighneśvarasya varato'nyajanairavadhyān | pakvāni tālasuphalāni nijeṣu cādād durvārapauruṣaguṇodbharito rameśaḥ | 13.54 | pakṣadvayena viharatsvatha gopakeṣu daityaḥ pralamba iti kaṃ savisṛṣṭa āgāt | kṛṣṇasya pakṣiṣu jayatsu sa rāmametya pāpaḥ parājita uvāha tamugrarūpaḥ | 13.55 | bhītena rohiṇisutena hariḥ stuto'sau svāviṣṭatāmupadideśa balābhipūrttyai | cxlvii.tenaiva pūritabalo'mbaracāriṇaṃ taṃ pāpaṃ pralambamurumuṣṭihataṃ cakāra | 13.56 | tasmin hate suragaṇā baladevanāma rāmasya cakruratitṛptiyutā hariśca | vahniṃ papau punarapi pradahantamuccairgopāṃ śca gogaṇamagaṇyaguṇārṇavo'pāt | 13.57 | kṛṣṇaṃ kadācidatidūragataṃ vayasyā ūcuḥ kṣudhā'rditatarā vayamityudāram | so'pyāha satramiha vipragaṇāṇscaranti tān yācateti paripūrṇasamastakāmaḥ | 13.58 | t ān prāpya kāmamanavāpya punaśca gopāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samāpuratha tānavadat sa devaḥ | patnīḥ samarthayat madvacanāditi sma cakruśca te tadapi tā bhagavantamāpuḥ | 13.59 | t āḥ ṣaḍvidhānnaparipūrṇakarāḥ sametāḥ prāptā visṛjya patiputrasamastabandhūn | ātmārcanaikaparamā visasarja kṛṣṇa ekā patipravidhutā padamāpa viṣṇoḥ | 13.60 | bhuktvā'tha gopasahito bhagavāṃ stadannaṃ reme ca gokulamavāpya samstanāthaḥ | ājñātilaṅghanakṛteḥ svakṛt āparādhāt paścāt sutaptamanaso'pyabhavan sma viprāḥ | 13.61 | kṛṣṇo'tha vīkṣya puruhūtamahaprayatnaṃ gopān nyavārayadavismaraṇāya tasya | mā mānuṣo'yamiti māmavagacchatāṃ sa ityavyayo'sya vidadhe mahabhaṅgamīśaḥ | 13.62 | gopāṃ śca tān girimaho'smadurusvadharma ityuktisacchalata ātmamahe'vatārya | bhūtvā'tivistṛtatanurbubhuje baliṃ sa nānāvidhānnarasapānaguṇaiḥ sahaiva | 13.63 | indro'tha vismṛtarathāṅgadharāvatāro meghān samādiśadurūdakapūgavṛṣṭyai | te preritāḥ sakalagokulanāṇsanāya dhārā viterurunāgakaraprakārāḥ | 13.64 | t ābhirnipīḍitamudīkṣya sa kañjanābhaḥ sarvaṃ vrajaṃ girivaraṃ prasabhaṃ dadhāra | vāmena kañjadalakomal . apāṇinaiva tatrākhilāḥ praviviśuḥ paśuṣāḥ svagobhiḥ | 13.65 | vṛṣṭvoruvāryatha nirantarasaptarātraṃ trātaṃ samīkṣya hariṇā vrajamaśrameṇa | śakro'nusaṃ smṛtasurapravarāvatāraḥ pādāmbujaṃ yadupateḥ śaraṇaṃ jagāma | 13.66 | tuṣṭāva cainamuruvedaśirogatābhirgīrbhiḥ sadā'gaṇitapūrṇaguṇārṇavaṃ tam | gobhṛd guruṃ haragurorapi gogaṇena yuktaḥ sahasraguragādhagumagryamagryāt | 13.67 | cxlviii.tvatto jagat sakalamāvirabhūdagaṇyadhāmnastvameva paripāsi samastamante | atsi tvayaiva jagato'sya hi bandhamokṣau na tvatsamo'sti kuhacit paripūrṇaṇsakte | 13.68 | kṣantavyameva bhavatā mama bālyamīśa tvatsaṃ śrayo'smi hi sadetyabhivandito'jaḥ | kṣāntaṃ sadaiva bhavatastava śikṣaṇāya pūjāpahāravidhirityavadad rameśaḥ | 13.69 | govindamenamabhiṣicya sa gogaṇeto gobhirjagāma guṇapūrṇamamuṃ praṇamya | gopairgirāmpatirapi praṇato'bhigamya govarddhanoddharaṇasaṅgatasaṃ śayaiḥ saḥ | 13.70 | kṛṣṇaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti gopagaṇā vyajānan nārāyaṇo'yamiti gargavacaśca nandāt | nārāyaṇasya sama ityuditaṃ niśamya pūjāṃ ca cakruradhikāmaravindanetre | 13.71 | skandādupāttavarato maraṇādapetaṃ dṛṣṭvā carāmanihataṃ balinaṃ pralambam | cakrurviniścayamamuṣya surādhikatve gopā athāsya vidadhuḥ paramāṃ ca pūjām | 13.72 | kātyāyanīvrataparāḥ svapatitvahetoḥ kanyā uvāha bhagavānaparāṇsca gopīḥ | anyairdhṛt ā ayugabāṇaṇsarābhinunnāḥ prāptā niśāsvaramayacchaśirājitāsu | 13.73 | t āsvatra tena janitā daśalakṣaputrā nārāyaṇāhvayayutā balinaśca gopāḥ | sarve'pi daivatagaṇā bhagavatsutatvamāptuṃ dharātal . agatā haribhaktihetoḥ | 13.74 | t āstatra pūrvavaradānakṛte rameśo rāmā dvijatvagamanādapi pūrvameva | sarvā niśāsvaramayat samabhīṣṭasiddhicintāmaṇirhi bhagavānaśubhairaliptaḥ | 13.75 | sampūrṇacandrakararājitasadrajanyāṃ vṛndāvane kumudakundasugandhavāte | śrutvā mukundamukhanissṛtagītasāraṃ gopāṅganā mumuhuratra sasāra yakṣaḥ | 13.76 | rudraprasādakṛtarakṣa utāsya sakhyurbhṛtyo balī khalataro'pica śaṅkhacūḍaḥ | t āḥ kālayan bhagavatastal . atāḍanena mṛtyuṃ jagāma maṇimasya jahāra kṛṣṇaḥ | 13.77 | nāmnā'pyariṣṭa urugāyavilomaceṣṭo goṣṭhaṃ jagāma vṛṣabhākṛtirapyavadhyaḥ | śambhorvarādanugataśca sadaiva kaṃ saṃ gā bhīṣayantamamumāhvayadāṇsu kṛṣṇaḥ | 13.78 | so'pyāsasāda harimugraviṣāṇakoṭimagre nidhāya jagṛhe'sya viṣāṇamīśaḥ | bhūmau nipātya ca vṛṣāsuramugravīryaṃ yajñe yathā paśumamārayadagryaśaktiḥ | 13.79 | cxlix.keśī ca kaṃ savihitasturagasvarūpo giryātmajāvaramavāpya sadā vimṛtyuḥ | pāpaḥ sa keśavamavāpa mukhe'sya bāhuṃ prāveśayat sa bhagavān vavṛdhe'tha dehe | 13.80 | tatkhādanāya kumatiḥ sa kṛtaprayāsaḥ śīrṇāsyadantadaśanacchadaruddhavāyuḥ | dīrṇaḥ papāta ca mṛto harirapyaśeṣairbrahmeśaśakradinakṛtpramukhaiḥ stuto'bhūt | 13.81 | vyomaśca nāma mayasūnurajaprasādāllabdhāyutāyurakhilān vidadhe bile saḥ | taṃ śrīpatiḥ paśupatiḥ paśuvad viśasya niḥ sāritān bilamukhādakhilāṃ ścakāra | 13.82 | kurvatyananyaviṣayāṇi durantaśaktau karmāṇi gokulagate'khilalokanāthe | kaṃ sāya sarvamavadat surakāryahetorbrahmāṅkajo munirakāri yadīśapitrā | 13.83 | śrutvā'tikoparabhasoccalitaḥ sa kaṃ so baddhvā sabhāryamatha śūrajamugrakarmā | akrūramāṇsvadiśadānayanāya viṣṇo rāmānvitasya saha gopagaṇai rathena | 13.84 | saṃ sevanāya sa harerabhavat puraiva nāmnā kiśora iti yaḥ suragāyano'bhūt | svāyambhuvasya ca manoḥ paramāṃ śayukta āveśayuk kamalajasya babhūva vidvān | 13.85 | so'krūra ityabhavaduttamapūjyakarmā vṛṣṇiṣvathā'sa sa hi bhojapateśca mantrī | ādiṣṭa eva jagadīśvaradṛṣṭihetorānandapūrṇasumanā abhavat kṛt ārthaḥ | 13.86 | āruhya tadrathavaraṃ bhagavatpadābjamabjodbhavapraṇatamantaramantareṇa | sañcintayan pathi jagāma sa goṣṭhamārād dṛṣṭvā padāṅkitabhuvaṃ mumude parasya | 13.87 | so'veṣṭatātra jagadīśituraṅgasaṅgalabdhoccayena nikhilāghavidāraṇeṣu | pāṃ suṣvajeśapuruhūtamukhoccavidyudbhrājatkirīṭamaṇilocanagocareṣu | 13.88 | so'paśyatātha jagadekaguruṃ sametamagrodbhavena bhuvi gā api dohayantam | ānandasāndratanumakṣayamenamīkṣya hṛṣṭaḥ papāta padayoḥ puruṣottamasya | 13.89 | utthāpya taṃ yadupatiḥ sabalo gṛhaṃ svaṃ nītvopacāramakhilaṃ pravidhāya tasmin | nityoditākṣayacidapyakhilaṃ sa tasmācchuśrāva lokacaritānuviḍambanena | 13.90 | śrutvā sa kaṃ sahṛdi saṃ sthitamabjanābhaḥ prātastu gopasahito rathamāruroha | cl.rāmaśvaphalkatanayābhiyuto jagāma yānena tena yamunātaṭamavyayātmā | 13.91 | saṃ sthāpya tau rathavare jagatā'bhivandyau śvāphalkirāṇsvavatatāra yamasvasāram | snātvā sa tatra vidhinaiva kṛt āghamarṣaḥ śeṣāsanaṃ paramapūruṣamatra caikṣat | 13.92 | nityaṃ hi śeṣamabhipaśyati siddhamantro dāneśvaraḥ sa tu tadā dadṛśe hariṃ ca | agre hi bālatanumīkṣya sa kṛṣṇamatra kiṃ nāsti yāna iti yānamukho babhūva | 13.93 | tatrāpi kṛṣṇamabhivīkṣya punarnimajjya śeṣorubhogaśayanaṃ paramaṃ dadarśa | brahmeśaśakramukhadevamunīndravṛndasaṃ vanditāṅghriyugamindirayā sametam | 13.94 | stutvā varastutibhiravyayamabjanābhaṃ so'ntarhite bhagavati svakamāruroha | yānaṃ ca tena sahito bhagavān jagāma sāyaṃ purīṃ sahabalo madhurāmanantaḥ | 13.95 | agre'tha dānapatimakṣayapauruṣo'sāvīśo visṛjya sabalaḥ sahito vayasyaiḥ | draṣṭuṃ purīmabhijagāma narendramārge pauraiḥ kutūhalayutairabhipūjyamānaḥ | 13.96 | āsādya kuñjaragataṃ rajakaṃ yayāce vastrāṇi kaṃ sadayitaṃ giriśāvareṇa | mṛtyūjjhitaṃ sapadi tena duruktividdhaḥ pāpaṃ karāgramṛditaṃ vyanayad yamāya | 13.97 | hatvā tamakṣatabalo bhagavān pragṛhya vastrāṇi cā'tmasamitāni balasya cā'dāt | datvā'parāṇi sakhigopajanasya śiṣṭānyāstīrya tatra ca padaṃ praṇidhāya cā'gāt | 13.98 | grāhyā'paheyarahitaikacidātmasāndrasvānandapūrṇavapurapyayaśoṣahīnaḥ | lokān viḍambya naravat samalaktakādyairvaptrā vibhūṣita ivābhavadaprameyaḥ | 13.99 | mālā avāpya ca sudāmata ātmatantrastāvakṣayo'nujagṛhe nijapārṣadau hi | pūrvaṃ vikuṇṭhasadanāddharisevanāya prāptau bhuvaṃ mṛjanapuṣpakarau purā'pi | 13.100 | sarveṣṭapuṣṭimiha tatra sarūpatāṃ ca kṛṣṇastayorvaramadādatha rājamārge | gacchan dadarśa vanitāṃ naradevayogyamādāya gandhamadhikaṃ kuṭil āṃ vrajantīm | 13.101 | tenārthitā sapadi gandhamadāt trivakrā tenāgrajena sahito bhagavān lilimpe | t āṃ cā'śvṛjutvamanayat sa tayā'rthito'lamāyāmi kālata iti prahasannamuñcat | 13.102 | cli.pūrṇenduvṛndanivahādhikakāntaśāntasūryāmitoruparamadyutisaukhyadehaḥ | pīt āmbaraḥ kanakabhāsuragandhamālyaḥ śṛṅgāravāridhiragaṇyaguṇārṇavo'gāt | 13.103 | prāpyātha cā'yudhagṛhaṃ dhanurīśadattaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prasaṃ hya jagṛhe sakalairabhedyam | kāṃ saṃ sa nityaparipūrṇasamastaśaktirāropya cainamanukṛṣya babhañja madhye | 13.104 | tasmin surāsuragaṇairakhilairabhedye bhagne babhūva jagadaṇḍavibhedabhīmaḥ | śabdaḥ sa yena nipapāta bhuvi prabhagnasāro'suro dhṛtiyuto'pi tadaiva kaṃ saḥ | 13.105 | ādiṣṭamapyurubalaṃ bhagavān sa tena sarvaṃ nihatya sabalaḥ prayayau punaśca | nandādigopasamitiṃ hariratra rātrau bhuktvā payo'nvitaśubhānnamuvāsa kāmam | 13.106 | kaṃ so'pyatīva bhayakampitahṛtsarojaḥ prātarnarendragaṇamadhyagato'dhikoccam | mañcaṃ viveśa saha jānapadaiśca paurairnānā'numañcakagatairyuvatīsametaiḥ | 13.107 | saṃ sthāpya nāgamururaṅgamukhe kuvalyāpīḍaṃ girīndrasadṛśaṃ karisādiyuktam | cāṇūramuṣṭikamukhānapi mallavīrān raṅge nidhāya harisaṃ yamanaṃ kilaicchat | 13.108 | akṣohiṇī gaṇitamasya balaṃ ca viṃ śadāsīdasaṃ hyamuruvīryamananyavadhyam | śambhorvarādapi ca tasya sunīthanāmā yaḥ pūrvamāsa vṛk ityasuro'nujo'bhūt | 13.109 | saptānujā api hi tasya purātanā ye sarve'pi kaṃ sapṛtanāsahitāḥ sma raṅge | tasthuḥ sarāmamabhiyāntamudīkṣya kṛṣṇamāttāyudhā yudhi vijetumajaṃ supāpāḥ | 13.110 | kṛṣṇo'pi sūra udite sabalo vayasyaiḥ sārddhaṃ jagāma vararaṅgamukhaṃ sureśaiḥ | saṃ stūyamāna uruvikrama āsurāṇāṃ nirmūlanāya sakal . ācalitoruśaktiḥ | 13.111 | āyan jagadgurutamo balinaṃ gajendraṃ rudraprasādaparirakṣitamāṇsvapaśyat | duṣṭoruraṅgamukhasaṃ sthitamīkṣya caibhyaṃ pāpāpayāhi nacirāditi vācamūde | 13.112 | kṣiptaḥ sa īśvaratamena girīśalabdhād dṛpto varājjagati sarvajanairavadhyaḥ | nāgaṃ tvavadhyamabhiyāpayate tato'gre pāpo durantamahimaṃ prati vāsudevam | 13.113 | vikrīḍya tena kariṇā bhagavān sa kiñciddhaste pragṛhya vinikṛṣya nipātya bhūmau | kumbhe padaṃ pratinidhāya viṣāṇayugmamutkṛṣya hastipamahan nipapāta so'pi | 13.114 | clii.nāgaṃ sasādinamavadhyamasau nihatya skandhe viṣāṇamavasajjya sahāgrajena | nāgendrasāndramadabindubhirañcitāṅgaḥ pūrṇātmaśaktiramalaḥ praviveśa raṅgam | 13.115 | viṣṭe jagadgurutame balavīryamūrtau raṅgaṃ mumoda ca śuśoṣa jano'khilo'tra | kañjaṃ tathā'pi kumudaṃ ca yathaiva sūrya udyatyaje'nubhavino viparītakāṇsca | 13.116 | raṅgapraviṣṭamabhivīkṣya jagāda mallaḥ kaṃ sapriyārthamabhibhāṣya jagannivāsam | cāṇūra ityabhihito jagatāmavadhyaḥ śambhuprasādata idaṃ śṛṇu mādhaveti | 13.117 | rājaiva daivatamiti pravadanti viprā rājñaḥ priyaṃ kṛtavataḥ paramā hi siddhiḥ | yotsyāva tena nṛpatipriyakāmyayā vāṃ rāmo'bhiyuddhyatu balī saha muṣṭikena | 13.118 | ityukta āha bhagavān parihāsapūrvamevaṃ bhavatviti sa tena tadā'bhiyātaḥ | sandarśya daivatapatiryudhi mallalīl āṃ mauhūrtikīmatha padorjagṛhe svaśatrum | 13.119 | utkṣipya taṃ gaganagaṃ girisannikāṇsamudbhrāmya cātha śataśaḥ kuliśākṣatāṅgam | āviddhya durdharabalo bhuvi niṣpipeṣa cūrṇīkṛtaḥ sa nipapāta yathā girīndraḥ | 13.120 | kṛṣṇaṃ ca tuṣṭuvuratho divi devasaṅghā martyā bhuvi pravaramuttamapūruṣāṇām | tadvad balasya dṛḍhamuṣṭinipiṣṭamūrdhā bhraṣṭastadaiva nipapāta sa muṣṭiko'pi | 13.121 | kūṭaṇsca kosala uta cchalanāmadheyo dvau tatra kṛṣṇanihatāvaparo balena | kaṃ sasya ye tvavarajāṇsca sunīthamukhyāḥ sarve balena nihatāḥ parigheṇa vīrāḥ | 13.122 | t ābhyāṃ hatānabhisamīkṣya nijān samastān kaṃ so dideśa balamakṣayamugravīryam | rudraprasādakṛtarakṣamavadhyamenau nissārya daṇḍamadhikaṃ kuruteti pāpaḥ | 13.123 | śrutvaiva rājavacanaṃ balamakṣayaṃ tadakṣohiṇīdaśakayugmamanantavīryam | kṛṣṇaṃ cakāra vividhāstradharaṃ svakoṣṭhe siṃ haṃ yathā kila sṛgālabalaṃ sametam | 13.124 | j ānannapīśvaramanantabalaṃ mahendraḥ kṛṣṇaṃ rathaṃ nijamayāpayadāyudhāḍhyam | śuśrūṣaṇāya paramasya yathā samudramarghyeṇa pūrayati pūrṇajalaṃ jano'yam | 13.125 | svasyandanaṃ tu bhagavān sa mahendradattamāruhya sūtavaramātalisaṅgṛhītam | cliii.nānāyudhograkiraṇastaraṇiryathaiva dhvāntaṃ vyanāṇsayadaśeṣata āṇsu sainyam | 13.126 | niḥ śeṣato vinihate svabale sa kaṃ saścarmāsipāṇirabhiyātumiyeṣa kṛṣṇam | t āvat tameva bhagavantamabhiprayātamuttuṅgamañcaśirasi pradadarśa vīram | 13.127 | taṃ śyenavegamabhitaḥ pratisañcarantaṃ niśchidramāṇsu jagṛhe bhagavān prasahya | keśeṣu cainamabhibhṛśya kareṇa vāmenoddhṛtya dakṣiṇakareṇa jaghāna ke'sya | 13.128 | sañcālitena mukuṭena vikuṇḍalena karṇadvayena vigatābharaṇorasā ca| srastāmbareṇa jaghanena suśocyarūpaḥ kaṃ so babhūva narasiṃ hakarāgrasaṃ sthaḥ | 13.129 | utkṛṣya taṃ surapatiḥ paramoccamañcādanyairajeyamativīryabalopapannam | abjodbhaveśavaraguptamanantaśaktirbhūmau nipātya sa dadau padayoḥ prahāram | 13.130 | dehe tu yo'bhavadamuṣya rameśabandhurvāyuḥ sa kṛṣṇatanumāṇsrayadanyapāpam | daityaṃ cakarṣa hariratra śarīrasaṃ sthaṃ paśyatsu kañjajamukheṣu sureṣvanantaḥ | 13.131 | dveṣāt sa sarvajagadekaguroḥ svakīyaiḥ pūrvapramāpitajanaiḥ sahitaḥ samastaiḥ | dhātryādibhiḥ pratiyayau kumatistamo'ndhamanye'pi caivamupayānti harāvabhaktāḥ | 13.132 | nityātiduḥkhamanivṛtti sukhavyapetamandhaṃ tamo niyatameti harāvabhaktaḥ | bhakto'pi kañjajagirīśamukheṣu sarvadharmārṇavo'pi nikhilāgamanirṇayena | 13.133 | yo vetti niścitamatirharimabjajeśapūrvākhilasya jagataḥ sakale'pi kāle | sṛṣṭisthitipral . ayamokṣadamātmatantraṃ lakṣmyā apīśamatibhaktiyutaḥ sa mucyet | 13.134 | tasmādanantaguṇapūrṇamamuṃ rameśaṃ niścitya doṣarahitaṃ parayaiva bhaktyā | vijñāya daivatagaṇāṃ śca yathākrameṇa bhaktā hareriti sadaiva bhajeta dhīraḥ | 13.135 | nihatya kaṃ samojasā vidhātṛśambhupūrvakaiḥ | stutaḥ prasūnavarṣibhirmumoda keśavo'dhikam | 13.136 | sadaiva modarūpiṇo mudoktirasya laukikī | yathodayo raverbhavet sadoditasya lokataḥ | 13.137 | cliv.anantacitsukhārṇavaḥ sadoditaikarūpakaḥ | samastadoṣavarjito harirguṇātmakaḥ sadā | 13.138 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye kaṃ savadho nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ clv.(uddhavapratiyānam) atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | kṛṣṇo vimocya pitarāvabhivandya sarvavandyo'pi rāmasahitaḥ pratipālanāya | dharmasya rājyapadavīṃ praṇidhāya cograsene dvijatvamupagamya mumoca nandam | 14.1 | nando'pi sāntvavacanairanunīya muktaḥ kṛṣṇena taccaraṇapaṅkajamātmasaṃ stham | kṛtvā jagāma saha gopagaṇena kṛcchrād dhyāyan janārdanamuvāsa vane sabhāryaḥ | 14.2 | kṛṣṇo'pyavantipuravāsinametya vipraṃ sāndīpaniṃ saha balena tato'dhyagīṣṭa | vedān sakṛnnigaditān nikhilāṇsca vidyāḥ sampūrṇasaṃ vidapi daivataśikṣaṇāya | 14.3 | dharmo hi sarvaviduṣāmapi daivatānāṃ prāpte nareṣu janane naravat pravṛttiḥ | j ñānādigūhanamutādhyayanādiratra tajjñāpanārthamavasad bhagavān gurau ca | 14.4 | gurvarthameṣa mṛtaputramadāt punaśca rāmeṇa sārddhamagamanmadhurāṃ rameśaḥ | pauraiḥ sajānapadabandhujanairajasramabhyarcito nyavasadiṣṭakṛdātmapitroḥ | 14.5 | sarve'pi te patimavāpya hariṃ purā'bhitaptā hi bhojapatinā mumurdunitāntam | kiṃ vācyamatra sutamāpya hariṃ svapitroryatrākhilasya sujanasya babhūva modaḥ | 14.6 | kṛṣṇāṇsrayo vasati yatra jano'pi tatra vṛddhirbhavet kimu ramādhipaternivāse | vṛndāvanaṃ yadadhivāsata āsa sadhryaṅ māhendrasadmasadṛśaṃ kimu tatra puryāḥ | 14.7 | yenādhivāsamṛṣabho jagatāṃ vidhatte viṣṇustato hi varatā sadane vidhātuḥ | tasmāt prabhornivasanānmadhurā purī sā ṇsaśvat samṛddhajanasaṅkulitā babhūva | 14.8 | rakṣatyaje trijagatāṃ parirakṣake'smin sarvān yadūn magadharājasute svabhartuḥ | kṛṣṇānmṛtiṃ pituravāpya samīpamastiprāstī śaśaṃ saturatīva ca duḥkhite'smai | 14.9 | śrutvaiva tanmagadharāja uruprarūḍhabāhvorbalena najito yudhi sarvalokaiḥ | brahmeśacaṇḍamunidattavarairajeyo mṛtyūjjhitaśca vijayī jagataścukopa | 14.10 | kṣubdho'tikopavaśataḥ svagadāmamoghāṃ dattāṃ śivena jagṛhe śivabhaktavandyaḥ | śaivāgamākhilavidatra ca susthiro'sau cikṣepa yojanaśataṃ sa tu tāṃ parasmai | 14.11 | clvi.arvāk papāta ca gadā madhurāpradeśāt sā yojanena yadimaṃ prajagāda pṛṣṭaḥ | ekottarāmapi śatācchatayojaneti devarṣiratra madhurāṃ bhagavatpriyārthe | 14.12 | śaktasya cāpi hi gadāpravighātane tu śuśrūṣaṇaṃ maducitaṃ tviti cintayānaḥ | viṣṇormuniḥ sa nijagāda ha yojanonaṃ mārgaṃ puro bhagavato magadheśapṛṣṭaḥ | 14.13 | kṣiptā tu sā bhagavato'tha gadā jarākhyāṃ tatsandhinīmasubhirāṇsu viyojya pāpām | martyāṇsinīṃ bhagavataḥ punarājñayaiva yātā girīśasadanaṃ magadhaṃ visṛjya | 14.14 | rājā svamātṛta uto gadayā cahīnaḥ krodhāt samastanṛpatīnabhisannipātya | akṣohiṇītryadhikaviṃ śayuto'tiveladarpoddhataḥ sapadi kṛṣṇapurīṃ jagāma | 14.15 | sarvāṃ purīṃ pratiniruddhya dideśa vindavindānujau bhagavataḥ kumatiḥ sa dūtau | t āvūcaturbhagavate'sya vaco'tidarpapūrṇaṃ tathā bhagavato'pyapahāsayuktam | 14.16 | loke'pratītabalapauruṣasārarūpastvaṃ hyeka eṣyabhavato balavīryasāram | j ñātvā sute natu mayā pratipādite hi kaṃ sasya vīryarahitena hatastvayā saḥ | 14.17 | so'haṃ hi durbalatamo balināṃ variṣṭhaṃ kṛtvaiva dṛṣṭiviṣayaṃ vigatapratāpaḥ | yāsye tapovanamatho sahitaḥ sutābhyāṃ kṣipraṃ mamādya viṣaye bhava cakṣuṣo'taḥ | 14.18 | sākṣepamīritamidaṃ baladarpapūrṇamātmāpahāsasahitaṃ bhagavān niśamya | satyaṃ tadityuru vaco'rthavadabhyudīrya mandaṃ prahasya niragāt sahito balena | 14.19 | dvāreṣu sātyakipurassaramātmasainyaṃ triṣvabhyudīrya bhagavān svayamuttareṇa | rāmadvitīya udagānmagadhādhirājaṃ yoddhuṃ nṛpendrakaṭakena yutaṃ pareśaḥ | 14.20 | tasyecchayaiva pṛthivīmavaterurāṇsu tasyā'yudhāni sabalasya subhāsvarāṇi | śārṅgāsicakradaratūṇagadāḥ svakīyā jagrāha dārukagṛhītarathe sthitaḥ saḥ | 14.21 | āruhya bhūmayarathaṃ pratiyuktamaśvairvedātmakairdhanuradhijyamatha pragṛhya | śārṅgaṃ śarāṃ śca niśitān magadhādhirājamugraṃ nṛpendrasahitaṃ prayayau javena | 14.22 | rāmaḥ pragṛhya musalaṃ sa halaṃ ca yānamāsthāya sāyakaśarāsanatūṇayuktaḥ | clvii.sainyaṃ jarāsutasurakṣitamabhyadhāvaddharṣānnadannurubalo'ribalairadhṛṣyaḥ | 14.23 | udvīkṣya kṛṣṇamabhiyāntamanantaśaktiṃ rājendravṛndasahito magadhādhirājaḥ | udvelasāgaravadāṇsvabhiyāya kopānnānāvidhāyudhavarairabhivarṣamāṇaḥ | 14.24 | taṃ vai cukopayiṣuragrata ugrasenaṃ kṛṣṇo nidhāya samagāt svayamasya paścāt | dṛṣṭvā'grato magadharāṭsthitamugrasenaṃ kopāccalattanuridaṃ vacanaṃ babhāṣe | 14.25 | pāpāpayāhi purato mama rājyakāma nirlajja putravadhakāraṇa ṇsatrupakṣa | tvaṃ jīrṇabastasadṛśo na mayeha vadhyaḥ siṃ ho hi siṃ hamabhiyāti na vai sṛgālam | 14.26 | ākṣipta itthamamunā'tha sa bhojarājastūṇāt pragṛhya niśitaṃ śaramāṇsu tena | chitvā jarāsutadhanurbalavannanāda vivyādha sāyakagaṇaiśca punastamugraiḥ | 14.27 | anyaccharāsanavaraṃ pratigṛhya kopasaṃ raktanetramabhiyāntamudīkṣya kṛṣṇaḥ | bhojādhirājavadhakāṅkṣiṇamugravegaṃ bārhadrathaṃ pratiyayau paramo rathena | 14.28 | āyāntamīkṣya bhagavantamanantavīryaṃ cedīśapauṇḍramukharājagaṇaiḥ sametaḥ | nānāvidhāstravaraśastragaṇairvavarṣa meruṃ yathā ghana udīrṇaravo jalaughaiḥ | 14.29 | śastrāstravṛṣṭimabhito bhagavān vivṛścya śārṅgotthasāyakagaṇairvirathāṇsvasūtam | cakre nirāyudhamasau magadhendramāṇsu cchinnātapatravaraketumacintyaśaktiḥ | 14.30 | nainaṃ jaghāna bhagavān suśakaṃ ca bhīme bhaktiṃ nijāṃ prathayituṃ yaśa uccadharmam | cedīśapauṇḍrakasakīcakamadrarājasālvaikalavyakamukhān virathāṃ ścakāra | 14.31 | ye cāpi haṃ saḍibhakadrumarugmimukhyā bāhlīkabhaumasutamaindapurassarāṇsca | sarve pradudruvurajasya śarairvibhinnā anye ca bhūmipatayo ya ihā'sururvyām | 14.32 | chinnāyudhadhvajapatākarathāṇsvasūtavarmāṇa ugraśaratāḍitabhinnagātrāḥ | srastāmbarābharaṇamūrdhajamālyadīnā raktaṃ vamanta uru dudruvurāṇsu bhīt āḥ | 14.33 | śocyāṃ daśāmupagateṣu nṛpeṣu sarveṣvastāyudheṣu hariṇā yudhi vidravatsu | nānāyudhāḍhyamaparaṃ rathamugravīrya āsthāya māgadhapatiḥ prasasāra rāmam | 14.34 | clviii.ādhāvato'sya musalena rathaṃ babhañja rāmo gadāmurutarorasi so'pi tasya | cikṣepa taṃ ca musalena tatāḍa rāmastāvuttamau balavatāṃ yuyudhāta ugram | 14.35 | tau cakratuḥ puru niyuddhamapi sma tatra sañcūrṇya sarvagirivṛkṣaṇsilāsamūhān | dīrghaṃ niyuddhamabhavat samametayostad vajrād dṛḍhāṅgatamayorbalinornitāntam | 14.36 | śrutvā'tha śaṅkharavamambujalocanasya vidrāvitānapi nṛpānabhivīkṣya rāmaḥ | yuddhyantamīkṣya ca ripuṃ vavṛdhe balena tyaktvā ripuṃ musalamādada āṇsvamogham | 14.37 | tenā'hataḥ śirasi sammumuhe'tivelaṃ bārhadratho jagṛha enamatho halī saḥ | tatraikalavya uta kṛṣṇaṇsaraiḥ palāyannastrāṇi rāmaśirasi pramumoca śīghram | 14.38 | bhītena tena samaraṃ bhagavānanicchan pradyumnamāṇsvasṛjadātmasutaṃ manojam | pradyumna enamabhiyāya mahāstrajālai rāmastu māgadhamathā'tmarathaṃ nināya | 14.39 | yuddhvā ciraṃ raṇamukhe bhagavatsuto'sau cakre nirāyudhamamuṃ sthiramekalavyam | aṃ śena yo bhuvamagānmaṇimāniti sma sa krodhatantrakagaṇeṣvadhipo niṣādaḥ | 14.40 | pradyumnamātmani nidhāya punaḥ sa kṛṣṇaḥ saṃ hṛtya māgadhabalaṃ nikhilaṃ śaraughaiḥ | bhūyaścamūmabhivinetumudārakarmā bārhadrathaṃ tvamucadakṣayapauruṣo'jaḥ | 14.41 | vrīl . ānatācchavimukhaḥ sahito nṛpaistairbārhadrathaḥ pratiyayau svapurīṃ sa pāpaḥ | ātmābhiṣiktamapi bhojavarādhipatye dauhitramagrata uta praṇidhāya mandaḥ | 14.42 | jitvā tamūrjitabalaṃ bhagavānajeśaśakrādibhiḥ kusumavarṣibhirīḍyamānaḥ | rāmādibhiḥ sahita āṇsu purīṃ praviśya reme'bhivanditapado mahatāṃ samūhaiḥ | 14.43 | varddhatsu pāṇḍutanayeṣu caturdaśaṃ tu janmarkṣamāsa tanayasya sahasradṛṣṭeḥ | pratyābdikaṃ munigaṇān pariveṣayantī kuntī tadā'sa bahukāryaparā nayajñā | 14.44 | tatkāla eva nṛpatiḥ saha mādravatyā puṃ skokilākulitaphullavanaṃ dadarśa | tasmin vasantapavanasparśedhitaḥ sa kandarpamārgaṇavaśaṃ sahasā jagāma | 14.45 | jagrāha tāmatha tayā ramamāṇa eva yāto yamasya sadanaṃ haripādasaṅgī | pūrvaṃ śacīramaṇamicchata eva vighnaṃ śakrasya taddarśanopagato hi cakre | 14.46 | clix.tenaiva mānuṣamavāpya ratistha eva pañcatvamāpa rativighnamaputratāṃ ca | svātmottameṣvatha sureṣu viśeṣataśca svalpo'pi doṣa urutāmabhiyāti yasmāt | 14.47 | mādrī patiṃ mṛtamavekṣya rurāva dūrāt tacchuśruvuśca pṛthayā saha pāṇḍuputrāḥ | teṣvāgateṣu vacanādapi mādravatyāḥ putrān nivārya tu pṛthā svayamatra cā'gāt | 14.48 | patyuḥ kal . evaramavekṣya niśamya mādryāḥ kuntī bhṛśaṃ vyathitahṛtkamal . aiva mādrīm | dhikkṛtya cānumaraṇāya matiṃ cakāra tasyāḥ svano ruditajaḥ śruta āṇsu pārthaiḥ | 14.49 | teṣvāgateṣvadhika āsa virāva etaṃ sarve'pi śuśruvurṛṣipravarā athātra | ājagmuruttamakṛpā ṛṣilokamadhye patnī nṛpānugamanāya ca paspṛdhāte | 14.50 | te sannivārya tu pṛthāmatha mādravatyā bhartuḥ sahānugamanaṃ bahu cārthayantyāḥ | saṃ vādameva nijadoṣamavekṣya tasyāṇscakruḥ sadā'vagatabhāgavatoccadharmāḥ | 14.51 | bharturguṇairanadhikau tanayārthameva mādryā kṛtau suravarāvadhikau svato'pi | tenaiva bhartṛmṛtiheturabhūt samastalokaiśca nātimahitā suguṇā'pi mādrī | 14.52 | pāṇḍoḥ sutā munigaṇaiḥ pitṛmedhamatra cakruryathāvadatha tena sahaiva mādrī | hutvā'tmadehamuru pāpamadaḥ kṛtaṃ ca sammārjya lokamagamannijabhartureva | 14.53 | pāṇḍuṇsca putrakaguṇaiḥ svaguṇaiśca sākṣāt kṛṣṇātmajaḥ satatamasya padaikabhaktaḥ | lokānavāpa vimalān mahitān mahadbhiḥ kiṃ citramatra haripādavinamracitte | 14.54 | pāṇḍoḥ sutāṇsca pṛthayā sahitā munīndrairnārāyaṇāṇsramata āṇsu puraṃ svakīyam | jagmustathaiva dhṛtarāṣṭrapuro munīndrāḥ vṛttaṃ samastamavadannanujaṃ mṛtaṃ ca | 14.55 | t ūṣṇīṃ sthite tu nṛpatau tanuje ca nadyāḥ kṣattaryutā'pta urumodamatīva pāpāḥ | ūcuḥ suyodhanamukhāḥ saha saubalena pāṇḍormṛtiḥ kila purā tanayāḥ kva tasya | 14.56 | na kṣetrajā api mṛte pitari svakīyaiḥ samyaṅ niyogamanavāpya bhavāya yogyāḥ | teṣāmitīritavaco'nu jagāda vāyurābhāṣya kauravagaṇān gaganastha eva | 14.57 | ete hi dharmamarudindrabhiṣagvarebhyo jātāḥ prajīvati pitaryurudhāmasārāḥ | clx.śakyāṇsca naiva bhavatāṃ kvacidagrahāya nārāyaṇena satataṃ parirakṣit ā yat | 14.58 | vāyoradṛśyavacanaṃ pariśaṅkamāneṣvāvirbabhūva bhagavān svayamabjanābhaḥ | vyāsasvarūpa urusarvaguṇaikadeha ādāya tānagamadāṇsu ca pāṇḍugeham | 14.59 | tatsvīkṛteṣu sakalā api bhīṣmamukhyā vaicitravīryasahitāḥ paripūjya sarvān | kuntyā sahaiva jagṛhuḥ subhṛśaṃ tadā'rtā vaicitravīryatanayāḥ saha saubalena | 14.60 | vaicitravīryatanayāḥ kṛpato mahāstrāṇyāpuśca pāṇḍutanayaiḥ saha sarvarājñām | putrāṇsca tatra vividhā api bālaceṣṭāḥ kurvatsu vāyutanayena jitāḥ samastāḥ | 14.61 | pakvorubhojyaphalasannayanāya vṛkṣeṣvārūḍharājatanayānabhivīkṣya bhīmaḥ | pādaprahāramuruvṛkṣatal . e pradāya sākaṃ phalairvinipatatsu phalānyabhuṅkta | 14.62 | yuddhe niyuddha uta dhāvana utplave ca vāriplave ca sahitān nikhilān kumārān | eko jigāya tarasā paramāryakarmā viṣṇoḥ supūrṇasadanugrahataḥ sunityāt | 14.63 | sarvān pragṛhya vinimajjati vārimadhye śrāntān visṛjya hasati sma sa viṣṇupadyām | sarvānudūhya ca kadācidurupravāhāṃ gaṅgāṃ sutārayati sārasupūrṇapauṃ syaḥ | 14.64 | dveṣaṃ hyṛte nahi harau tamasi praveśaḥ prāṇe ca tena jagatīmanu tau prapannau | tatkāraṇānyakurutāṃ paramau karāṃ si devadviṣāṃ satatavistṛtasādhupauṃ syau | 14.65 | dṛṣṭvā'mitānyatha karāṃ si marutsutena nityaṃ kṛt āni tanayā nikhilāṇsca rājñām | tasyāmitaṃ balamudīkṣya sadoruvṛddhadveṣā babhūvuratha mantramamantrayaṃ śca | 14.66 | yeye hi tatra naradevasutāḥ surāṃ śāḥ prītiṃ parāṃ pavanaje nikhilā akurvan | t āṃ stān vihāya ditijā naradevavaṃ śajātā vicārya vadhaniścayamasya cakruḥ | 14.67 | asmin hate vinihatā akhilāṇsca pārthāḥ śakyo balācca na nihantumayaṃ balāḍhyaḥ | chadmaprayogata imaṃ vinihatya vīryāt pārthaṃ nihatya nigal . e ca vidadhmahe'nyān | 14.68 | evaṃ kṛte nihatakaṇṭakamasya rājyaṃ duryodhanasya hi bhavenna tato'nyathā syāt | asmin hate nipatite ca surendrasūnau śeṣā bhaveyurapi saubaliputradāsāḥ | 14.69 | clxi.evaṃ vicārya viṣamulbaṇamantakābhaṃ kṣīrodadhermathanajaṃ tapasā girīśāt | śukreṇa labdhamamutaḥ subalātmajena prāptaṃ pratoṣya marutastanayāya cāduḥ | 14.70 | sammantrya rājatanayairdhṛtarāṣṭrajaistad dattaṃ svasūdamukhato'khilabhakṣyabhojye | j ñātvā yuyutsugaditaṃ balavān sa bhīmo viṣṇoranugrahabalājjarayāñcakāra | 14.71 | jīrṇe viṣe kumatayaḥ paramābhitaptāḥ prāsādamāṇsu vidadhurharipādatoye | j ñātvā yuyutsumukhataḥ svayamatra cānte suṣvāpa mārutiramā dhṛtarāṣṭraputraiḥ | 14.72 | doṣān prakāṇsayitumeva vicitravīryaputrātmajeṣu nṛvaraṃ pratisuptamīkṣya | baddhvā'bhimantraṇadṛḍhairayasā kṛtaistaṃ pāṇsairvicikṣipurude haripādajāyāḥ | 14.73 | tat koṭiyojanagabhīramudaṃ vigāhya bhīmo vijṛmbhaṇata eva vivṛścya pāṇsān | uttīrya sajjanagaṇasya vidhāya harṣaṃ tasthāvanantaguṇaviṣṇusadātihārdaḥ | 14.74 | taṃ vīkṣya duṣṭamanaso'tivipannacittāḥ sammantrya bhūya urunāgagaṇānathāṣṭau | śukroktamantrabalataḥ pura āhvayitvā paścāt supañjaragatān pradaduḥ svasūte | 14.75 | duryodhanena pṛthumantrabalopahūtāṃ statsārathiḥ phaṇigaṇān pavanātmajasya | suptasya vistṛta urasyamucad viśīrṇadantā babhūvuramumāṇsu vidaśya nāgāḥ | 14.76 | kṣiptvā sudūramurunāgavarānathāṣṭau tadvaṃ śajān sa vinihatya pipīlikāvat | jaghne ca sūtamapahastata eva bhīmaḥ suṣvāpa pūrvavadanutthita eva talpāt | 14.77 | tat tasya naijabalamapramayaṃ nirīkṣya sarve kṣitīśatanayā adhikaṃ viṣeduḥ | niśvāsato darśanādapi bhasma yeṣāṃ bhūyāsureva bhuvanāni ca te mṛṣā'san | 14.78 | dadbhirvidaśya na vikāramamuṣya kartuṃ śekurbhujaṅgamavarā api suprayatnāḥ | kasyāpi nedṛśabalaṃ śrutapūrvamāsīd dṛṣṭaṃ kimu sma tanaye'pi hiraṇyakasya | 14.79 | svātmāvanārthamadhikāṃ stutimeva kṛtvā viṣṇoḥ sa daityatanayo hariṇā'vito'bhūt | natvaurasaṃ balamamuṣya sa kṛṣyate hi bhṛtyairbalāt sa pituraurasamasya vīryam | 14.80 | naisargikapriyamimaṃ pravadanti viprā viṣṇornitāntamapi satyamidaṃ dhruvaṃ hi | naivānyathaurasabalaṃ bhavatīdṛśaṃ tadutsādya eṣa hariṇaiva sahaiṣa no'rthaḥ | 14.81 | clxii.kṛṣṇaḥ kilaiṣa ca hariryaduṣu prajātaḥ so'syā'śrayaḥ kuruta tasya bahu pratīpam | sammantrya caivamatipāpatamā narendraputrā hareśca bahu cakruratha pratīpam | 14.82 | taiḥ preritā nṛpatayaḥ pitaraśca teṣāṃ sākaṃ bṛhadrathasutena hareḥ sakāṇsam | yuddhāya jagmuramunā'ṣṭadaśeṣu yuddheṣvatyantabhagnabaladarpamadā nivṛtt āḥ | 14.83 | tenā'gṛhītagajavājirathā nitāntaṃ śastraiḥ parikṣatatanūbhiralaṃ vamantaḥ | raktaṃ viśastrakavacadhvajavājisūtāḥ srastāmbarāḥ ślathitamūrddhajino nivṛtt āḥ | 14.84 | evaṃ bṛhadrathasuto'pi suśocyarūpa ārto yayau bahuśa eva puraṃ svakīyam | kṛṣṇena pūrṇabalavīryaguṇena mukto jīvetyatīva vijitaḥ śvasitāvaśeṣaḥ | 14.85 | evaṃ gateṣu bahuśo natakandhareṣu rājasvajo'pi madhurāṃ svapurīṃ praviśya | rāmeṇa sārdhamakhilairyadubhiḥ sameto reme ramāpatiracintyabalo jayaśrīḥ | 14.86 | vyarthodyamāḥ punarapi sma sadhārtarāṣṭrā bhīmaṃ nihantumuruyatnamakurvatājñāḥ | rājñāṃ sutāstamakhilaṃ sa mṛṣaiva kṛtvā cakre jayāya ca diśāṃ balavān prayatnam | 14.87 | prācīṃ diśaṃ prathamameva jigāya paścād yāmyāṃ jaleśaparipālitayā sahānyām | yau tau purātanadaśānanakumbhakarṇau mātṛṣvasātanayatāṃ ca gatau jigāya | 14.88 | pūrvastayorhi damaghoṣasutaḥ prajātaḥ prāhuśca yaṃ nṛpatayaḥ śiśupālanāmnā | anyaṃ vadanti ca karūṇsanṛpaṃ tathā'nyamātṛṣvasātanayameva ca dantavakram | 14.89 | jitvaiva tāvapi jigāya ca pauṇḍrakākhyaṃ śauraiḥ sutaṃ sutamajaidatha bhīṣmakasya | yaḥ pūrvamāsa ditijo narahelvalākhyo rugmīti nāma ca babhūva sa kuṇḍineśaḥ | 14.90 | bhāgeta eva tanayasya sa eva vahnernāmnā ṇsuceḥ sa tu pitā'sya hi mitrabhāgaḥ | rāhvaṃ śayuk tadanujau krathakaiśikākhyau bhāgau tathā'gnisutayoḥ pavamānaśundhyoḥ | 14.91 | bandhornijasya tu balaṃ suparīkṣamāṇaḥ śalyo'pi tena yuyudhe vijitastathaiva | bhīmo jigāya yudhi vīramathaikalavyaṃ sarve nṛpāṇsca vijitā amunaivameva | 14.92 | tadbāhuvīryaparipālita indrasūnuḥ śeṣān nṛpāṃ śca samajaid balavānayatnāt | clxiii.sālvaṃ ca haṃ saḍibhakau ca vijitya bhīmo nāgāhvayaṃ puramagāt sahito'rjunena | 14.93 | tadbāhuvīryamatha vīkṣya mumoda dharmasūnuḥ samātṛyamajo viduraḥ sabhīṣmaḥ | anye ca sajjanagaṇāḥ sahapaurarāṣṭrāḥ śrutvaiva sarvayadavo jahṛṣurnitāntam | 14.94 | kṛṣṇaḥ suyodhanamukhākramamāmbikeyaṃ j ānan svaputravaśavartinameva gatvā | śvāphalkino gṛhamamuṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraśāntyai gantuṃ dideśa gajanāma puraṃ pareśaḥ | 14.95 | so'yād gajāhvayamamutra vicitravīryaputreṇa bhīṣmasahitaiḥ kurubhiḥ samastaiḥ | sampūjitaḥ katipayānavasacca māsān jñātuṃ hi pāṇḍuṣu manaḥ prasṛtiṃ kurūṇām | 14.96 | j ñātvā sa kuntividuroktita ātmanā ca mitrārimadhyamajanāṃ stanayeṣu pāṇḍoḥ | vijñāya putravaśagaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭramañjaḥ sāmnaiva bhedasahitena jagāda vidvān | 14.97 | putreṣu pāṇḍutanayeṣu casāmyavṛttiḥ kīrtiṃ ca dharmamurumeṣi tathā'rthakāmau | prītiṃ parāṃ tvayi kariṣyati vāsudevaḥ sākaṃ samastayadubhiḥ sahitaḥ surādyaiḥ | 14.98 | dharmārthakāmasahitāṃ ca vimuktimeṣi tatprītitaḥ suniyataṃ viparītavṛttiḥ | yāsyeva rājavara tatphalavaiparītyamitthaṃ vaco nigaditaṃ tava kārṣṇamadya | 14.99 | itthaṃ samastakurumadhya upāttavākyo rājā'pi putravaśago vacanaṃ jagāda | sarvaṃ vaśe bhagavato na vayaṃ svatantrā bhūbhārasaṃ hṛtikṛte sa ihāvatīrṇaḥ | 14.100 | etanniśamya vacanaṃ sa tu yādavo'sya jñātvā mano'sya kaluṣaṃ tava naiva putrāḥ | ityūcivān saha maruttanayārjunābhyāṃ prāyāt purīṃ ca sahadevayutaḥ svakīyām | 14.101 | j ñānaṃ tu bhāgavatamuttamamātmayogyaṃ bhīmārjunau bhagavataḥ samavāpya kṛṣṇāt | tatroṣaturbhagavatā saha yuktaceṣṭau sampūjitau yadubhiruttamakarmasārau | 14.102 | pratyudyamo bhagavatā'pi bhaved gadāyāḥ śikṣā yadā bhagavatā kriyate nacemam | kuryāditi sma bhagavatsamanujñayaiva rāmādaśikṣadurugāyapuraḥ sa bhīmaḥ | 14.103 | rāmo'pi śikṣitamarīndradharāt puro'sya bhīme dadāvatha varāṇi hareravāpa | astrāṇi śakratanayaḥ sahadeva āra nītiṃ tathoddhavamukhāt sakalāmudārām | 14.104 | clxiv.kṛṣṇo'tha caupagavimuttamanītiyuktaṃ sampreṣayannidamuvāca ha gokulāya | duḥkhaṃ vināṇsaya vacobhirare madīyairnandādināṃ virahajaṃ mama cā'śu yāhi | 14.105 | matto viyoga iha kasyacidasti naiva yasmādahaṃ tanubhṛt āṃ nihato'ntareva | nāhaṃ manuṣya iti kutraca vo'stu buddhirbrahmaiva nirmalatamaṃ pravadanti māṃ hi | 14.106 | pūrvaṃ yadā hyajagaro nijagāra nandaṃ sarve na śekuratha tatpravimokṣaṇāya | matpādasaṃ sparśataḥ sa tadā'tidivyo vidyādharastaduditaṃ nikhilaṃ smarantu | 14.107 | pūrvaṃ sa rūpamadataḥ prajahāsa viprān nityaṃ tapaḥ kṛśatarāṅgiraso virūpān | taiḥ prāpitaḥ sapadi so'jagaratvameva matto nijāṃ tanumavāpya jagāda nandam | 14.108 | nāyaṃ naro harirayaṃ paramaḥ parebhyo viśveśvaraḥ sakalakāraṇa ātmatantraḥ | vijñāya cainamurusaṃ sṛtito vimuktā yāntyasya pādayugal . aṃ munayo virāgāḥ | 14.109 | nandaṃ yadā ca jagṛhe varuṇasya dūtastatrāpi māṃ jalapatergṛhamāṇsu yātam | sampūjya vāripatirāha vimucya nandaṃ nāyaṃ sutastava pumān paramaḥ sa eṣaḥ | 14.110 | sandarśito nanu mayaiva vikuṇṭhaloko gojīvināṃ sthitirapi pravarā madīyā | mānuṣyabuddhimapanetumaje mayi sma tasmānmayi sthitimavāpya śamaṃ prayāntu | 14.111 | śrutvoddhavo nigaditaṃ paramasya puṃ so vṛndāvanaṃ prati yayau vacanaiśca tasya | duḥkhaṃ vyapohya nikhilaṃ paśujīvanānāmāyāt punaścaraṇasannidhimeva viṣṇoḥ | 14.112 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye uddhavapratiyānaṃ nḹama caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ clxv.(pāṇḍavaśāstrābhyāsaḥ ) atha pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | evaṃ praśāsati jagat puruṣottame'smin bhīmārjunau tu sahadevayutāvanujñām | kṛṣṇādavāpya varṣatritayāt puraṃ svamājagmaturharisutena viśokanāmnā | 15.1 | sairandhrikodarabhavaḥ sa tu nāradasya śiṣyo vṛkodararathasya babhūva yantā | yā piṅgalā'nyabhava ātmani saṃ sthitaṃ taṃ saṃ smṛtya kāntamurugāyamabhūt trivakrā | 15.2 | taṃ pañcarātravidamāpya suṣārathiṃ sa bhīmo mumoda punarāpa parātmavidyām | vyāsāt parātmata uvāca ca phalgunādidaiveṣu sarvavijayī paravidyayaiṣaḥ | 15.3 | sarvānabhāgavataśāstrapathān vidhūya mārgaṃ cakāra sa tu vaiṣṇavameva śubhram | krīḍārthameva vijigāya tathobhayātmayuddhe balaṃ ca karavākprabhave'mitātmā | 15.4 | nityaprabhūtasuśubhapratibho'pi viṣṇoḥ śrutvā parāṃ punarapi pratibhāmavāpa | ko nāma viṣṇvanupajīvaka āsa yasya nityāṇsrayādabhihitā'pi ramā sadā ṇsrīḥ | 15.5 | vyāsādavāpa paramātmasatattvavidyāṃ dharmātmajo'pi satataṃ bhagavatprapannāḥ | te pañca pāṇḍutanayā mumudurnitāntaṃ saddharmacāriṇa urukramaśikṣit ārthāḥ | 15.6 | yadā bharadvājasutastvasañcayī pratigrahojjho nijadharmavartī | drauṇistadā dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ sametya krīḍan payaḥ pātumupaiti sadma | 15.7 | tasmai mātā piṣṭamāloḍya pātuṃ dadāti pītvaiti tadeṣa nityam | pītakṣīrān dhārtarāṣṭrān sa caitya mayā pītaṃ kṣīramityāha nityam | 15.8 | nṛtyantamenaṃ pāyayāmāsurete payaḥ kadācid rasamasya so'vet | punaḥ kadācit sa tu mātṛdatte piṣṭe nedaṃ kṣīramityārurāva | 15.9 | dṛṣṭvā ruvantaṃ sutamātmajasya snehānniyatyaiva janārdanasya | sampreritaḥ kṛpayā cā'rtarūpo droṇo yayāvārjayituṃ tadā gām | 15.10 | pratigrahāt sannivṛttaḥ sa rāmaṃ yayau na viṣṇorhi bhavet pratigrahaḥ | doṣāya yasmāt sa pitā'khilasya svāmī guruḥ paramaṃ daivataṃ ca | 15.11 | clxvi.dṛṣṭvaivainaṃ j āmadagnyo'pyacintayad droṇaṃ kartuṃ kṣitibhārāpanode | hetuṃ surāṇāṃ narayonijānāṃ hantā cāyaṃ syāt saha putreṇa ceti | 15.12 | teṣāṃ vṛddhiḥ syāt pāṇḍavārthe hatānāṃ mokṣe'pi saukhyasya na santatiśca | yogyā surāṇāṃ kalijā supāpāḥ prāyo yasmāt kalijāḥ sambhavanti | 15.13 | na devānāmāṇsataṃ pūruṣā hi santānajāḥ prāyaśaḥ pāpayogyāḥ | nākāraṇāt santaterapyabhāvo yogyaḥ surāṇāṃ sadamogharetasām | 15.14 | avyucchinne sakalānāṃ surāṇāṃ tantau kalirno bhavitā kathañcit | tasmādutsādyāḥ sarva ete surāṃ śā etena sākaṃ tanayena vīrāḥ | 15.15 | evaṃ vicintyāpratimaḥ sa bhārgavo babhāṣa īṣatsmitaśociṣā girā | anantaśaktiḥ sakaleśvaro'pi tyaktaṃ sarvaṃ nādya vittaṃ mamāsti | 15.16 | ātmā vidyā ṇsastrametāvadasti teṣāṃ madhye rucitaṃ tvaṃ gṛhāṇa | uktaḥ sa itthaṃ pravicintya vipro jagāda kastvadgrahaṇe samarthaḥ | 15.17 | sarveśitā sarvaparaḥ svatantrastvameva ko'nyaḥ sadṛśastaveśa | svāmyaṃ tavecchan pratiyātyadho hi yasmānnacotthātumalaṃ kadācit | 15.18 | sarvottamasyeśa tavoccaśastraiḥ kāryaṃ kimasmākamanudbalānām | vidyaiva deyā bhavatā tato'ja sarvaprakāṇsinyacalā susūkṣmā | 15.19 | itīritastattvavidyādikāḥ sa vidyāḥ sarvāḥ pradadau sāstraśastrāḥ | abdadviṣaṭkena samāpya tāḥ sa yayau sakhāyaṃ drupadaṃ mahātmā | 15.20 | dāne'rddharājyasya hi tatpratijñāṃ saṃ smṛtya pūrvāmupayātaṃ sakhāyam | sakhā tavāsmīti tadodito'pi jagāda vākyaṃ drupado'tidarpāt | 15.21 | na nirdhano rājasakho bhaveta yatheṣṭato gaccha vipreti daivāt | itīritasyā'śu babhūva kopo jitendriyasyāpi munerharīcchayā | 15.22 | pratigrahāt sannivṛttena so'yaṃ mayā prāpto matpituḥ śiṣyakatvāt | clxvii.pituḥ śiṣyo hyātmaśiṣyo bhaveta śiṣyasyārthaḥ svīya eveti matvā | 15.23 | so'yaṃ pāpo māmavajñāya mūḍho duṣṭaṃ vaco'śrāvayadasya darpam | haniṣya ityeva matiṃ nidhāya yayau kurūñchiṣyatāṃ netumetān | 15.24 | pratigrahād vinivṛttasya cārthaḥ syācchiṣyebhyaḥ kauravebhyo mamātra | evaṃ manvānaḥ krīḍataḥ pāṇḍaveyān sadhārtarāṣṭrān purabāhyato'khyat | 15.25 | vikrīḍato dharmasūnostadaiva sahāṅgulīyena ca kanduko'patat | kūpe na śekuḥ sahitāḥ kumārā uddhartumetaṃ pavanātmajo'vadat | 15.26 | niṣpatya coddhṛtya samutpatiṣye kūpādamuṣmād bhṛśanīcādapi sma | sakandukāṃ mudrikāṃ paśyatādya sarve kumārā iti vīryasaṃ śrayāt | 15.27 | tadā kumārānavadat sa vipro dhigastrabāhyāṃ bhavatāṃ pravṛttim | j ātāḥ kule bharatānāṃ na vittha divyāni cāstrāṇi surārcitāni | 15.28 | itīritā astravidaṃ kumārā vijñāya vipraṃ surapūjyapautram | samprārthayāmāsurathoddhṛtiṃ prati pradhānamudrāyutakandukasya | 15.29 | sa cā'śviṣīkābhirathottarottaraṃ samprāsya divyāstrabalena kandukam | uddhṛtya mudroddharaṇārthinaḥ punarjagāda bhuktirmama kalpyatāmiti | 15.30 | yatheṣṭavittāṇsanapānamasya dharmātmajaḥ pratijajñe suśīghram | tathaiva tenoddhṛtamaṅgulīyaṃ trivargamukhyātmajavākyato'nu | 15.31 | papracchurenaṃ sahitāḥ kumārāḥ ko'sīti so'pyāha pitāmaho vaḥ | vakteti te dudruvurāṇsu bhīṣmaṃ droṇo'yamityeva sa tāṃ stadoce | 15.32 | na rājagehaṃ sa kadācideti tenādṛṣṭaḥ sa kumāraiḥ purā'taḥ | bhīṣmo vidyāstena sahaiva cintayannastraprāptiṃ tasya śuśrāva rāmāt | 15.33 | śrutvā vṛddhaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ dvijaṃ taṃ mahāstravidyāmapi tāṃ mahāmatiḥ | droṇaṃ j ñātvā tasya śiṣyatva etān dadau kumārāṃ statra gatvā svayaṃ ca | 15.34 | clxviii.droṇo'tha tānavadad yo madiṣṭaṃ kartuṃ pratijñāṃ prathamaṃ karoti | taṃ dhanvināṃ pravaraṃ sādhayiṣya ityarjunastāmakarot pratijñām | 15.35 | unmādanādīni sa veda kṛṣṇādastrāṇyanāpatsu na tāni muñcet | ityājñayā keśavasyāparāṇi prayogayogyāni sadecchati sma | 15.36 | bhīṣmādibhirbhavitā saṅgaro nastadā nāhaṃ gurubhirnityayoddhā | bhaveyamekaḥ phalguno'strajña eṣāṃ nivārakaścenmama dharmalābhaḥ | 15.37 | na buddhipūrvaṃ vara indirāpateranyatra me grāhya itaśca jiṣṇuḥ | karotu gurvarthamiti sma cintayan bhīmaḥ pratijñāṃ na cakāra tatra | 15.38 | tatpreritenārjunena pratijñā kṛt ā yadā vipravarastataḥ param | snehaṃ nitāntaṃ surarājasūnau kṛtvā mahāstrāṇi dadau sa tasya | 15.39 | sa pakṣapātaṃ ca cakāra tasmin karoti cāsyorutarāṃ praśaṃ sām | rahasyavidyāṇsca dadāti tasya nānyasya kasyāpi tathā kathañcit | 15.40 | bhīmaḥ samastaṃ pratibhābalena jānan snehaṃ tvadvitīyaṃ kaniṣṭhe | droṇasya kṛtvā sakalāstravedinaṃ kartuṃ pārthaṃ nārjunavaccakāra | 15.41 | naivātiyatnena dadarśa lakṣaṃ śuśrūṣāyāṃ pārthamagre karoti | svabāhuvīryād bhagavatprasādānnihanmi śatrūn kimanena ceti | 15.42 | tadā samīyuḥ sakalāḥ kṣitīśaputrā droṇāt sakalāstrāṇyavāptum | dadau sa teṣāṃ paramāstrāṇi vipro rāmādavāptānyagatāni cānyaiḥ | 15.43 | astrāṇi citrāṇi mahānti divyānyanyairnṛpairmanasā'pyasmṛt āni | avāpya sarve tanayā nṛpāṇāṃ śaktā babhūvurna yathaiva pūrve | 15.44 | naitādṛśāḥ pūrvamāsan narendrā astre bale sarvavidyāsu caiva | dauṣṣantimāndhātṛmaruttapūrvāṇscaitatsamānāḥ suradāravīryāḥ | 15.45 | tadā karṇo'thaikalavyaśca divyānyastrāṇyāptuṃ droṇasamīpamīyatuḥ | sūto niṣāda iti naitayoradādastrāṇi vipraḥ sa tu rāmaśiṣyaḥ | 15.46 | clxix.karṇo'navāpya nijamīpsitamuccamāno yasmādavāpa puruṣottamato'stravṛndam | vipro'pyayaṃ tamajamemi bhṛgoḥ kulotthamitthaṃ vicintya sa yayau bhṛgupāṇsramāya | 15.47 | sa sarvavettuśca vibhorbhayena vipro'hamityavadadastravarātilobhāt | j ānannapi pradadāvasya rāmo divyānyastrāṇyakhilānyavyayātmā | 15.48 | astrajñacūl . āmaṇimindrasūnuṃ viśvasya hantuṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ | enaṃ samāṇsritya dṛḍho bhavetetyadājjñātvaivāstramasmai rameśaḥ | 15.49 | j ñānaṃ ca bhāgavatamapyaparāṇsca vidyā rāmādavāpya vijayaṃ dhanuragryayānam | abdaiścaturbhiratha ca nyavasat tadante hātuṃ na śakta urugāyamimaṃ sa karṇaḥ | 15.50 | aṅke nidhāya sa kadācidamuṣya rāmaḥ śiśye śiro vigatanidra udārabodhaḥ | saṃ suptavat suravaraḥ surakāryahetordātuṃ ca vālinidhanasya phalaṃ tadasya | 15.51 | tatrā'sa rākṣasavaraḥ sa tu hetināmā kāle mahendramanupāsya hi śāpato'sya | kīṭastamindra uta tatra samāviveśa karṇasya śāpamupapādayituṃ sutārthe | 15.52 | karṇaḥ sa kīṭatanugena kirīṭinaiva hyūroradhastanata oparigātvacaśca | viddhaḥ śareṇa sa yathā rudhirasya dhārāṃ susrāva taṃ vigatanidra ivā'ha rāmaḥ | 15.53 | kiṃ tvaṃ na cālayasi māṃ rudhirapraseke prāpte'pi pāvanavirodhini ko'si ceti | taṃ prāha karṇa iha naiva mayā vidheyo nidrāvirodha iti kīṭa upekṣito me | 15.54 | j ātyā'smi sūta uta te tanayo'smi satyaṃ tenāsmi vipra iti bhārgavavaṃ śajo'ham | agre'bruvaṃ bhavata īśa nahi tvadanyo mātā pitā gurutaro jagato'pi mukhyaḥ | 15.55 | ityuktamātravacane sa tu kīṭako'sya rāmasya dṛṣṭiviṣayatvata eva rūpam | samprāpya naijamatipūrṇaguṇasya tasya viṣṇoranugrahata āpa vimānagaḥ svaḥ | 15.56 | athā'ha rāmastamasatyavāco na te sakāṇse mama vāsayogyatā | tathā'pi te naiva vṛthā madīyā bhaktirbhavejjeṣyasi sarvaśatrūn | 15.57 | aspardhamānaṃ na kathañcana tvāṃ jetā kaścit spardhamānastu yāsi | clxx.parābhūtiṃ nātra vicāryamasti pramādī tvaṃ bhavitā cāstrasaṅghe | 15.58 | yāhīti tenokta udārakarmaṇā karṇo yayau taṃ praṇamyeśitāram | tathaikalavyo'pi nirākṛto'munā droṇena tasya pratimāṃ vane'rcayat | 15.59 | tataḥ kadācid dhṛtarāṣṭraputraiḥ pāṇḍoḥ sutā mṛgayāṃ samprayātāḥ | agre gacchan sārameyo rurāva dharmātmajasyātra vane mṛgārthī | 15.60 | śrutvā rāvaṃ sārameyasya dūrāccharairmukhaṃ śabdavedhī pupūre | sa ekalavyo vraṇamasya nākarocchvā pūritāsyaḥ pāṇḍavānabhyayāt saḥ | 15.61 | dṛṣṭvā citraṃ kuravaḥ pāṇḍavāṇsca draṣṭuṃ kartāraṃ mārgayāmāsuratra | droṇākṛtiṃ mārttikīṃ pūjayantaṃ dadṛśuścainaṃ dhanurevābhyasantam | 15.62 | paiśācamevaiṣa piśācakebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ vivedāstravṛndaṃ niṣādaḥ | divyānyastrāṇyāptumetāṃ ca śikṣāṃ droṇaṃ sadā pūjayati sma bhaktyā | 15.63 | dṛṣṭvā viśeṣaṃ tamamuṣya pārtho droṇāyoce tvadvaro me mṛṣā'sīt | ityukta enaṃ tvabhigamya dakṣiṇāṃ vipro yayāce dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhameva | 15.64 | tasya prasādopacitoruśikṣo niṣādo'dād dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamasmai | tataḥ paraṃ nāsya babhūva śikṣā sanmuṣṭihīnasya samā'rjunena | 15.65 | punaḥ kṛpāl . ūraivataparvate taṃ droṇaḥ prāpyā'dādastravarāṇi tasmai | ekānta evāsya bhaktyā sutuṣṭo dhanviśreṣṭhaṃ kṛtavānarjunaṃ ca | 15.66 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye (pāṇḍavaśāstrābhyāso nāma) pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ clxxi.(sṛgḹalavadhaḥ ) atha ṣoḍaṇso'dhyāyaḥ kāle tvetasmin bhūya evākhilaiśca nṛpairyukto māgadho yoddhukāmaḥ | prāyād yadūṃ statra nityāvyayātibalaiśvaryo'pīcchayā'gāt sa kṛṣṇaḥ | 16.1 | sandarśayan balināmalpasenādyupaskarāṇāṃ bahal . opaskaraiśca | prāpte virodhe balibhirnītimagryāṃ yayau sarāmo dakṣiṇāṇsāṃ rameśaḥ | 16.2 | so'nantavīryaḥ paramo'bhayo'pi nītyai gacchan jāmadagnyaṃ dadarśa | krīḍārthameko'pi tato'tidurgaṃ śrutvā gomantaṃ tatra yayau sahāgrajaḥ | 16.3 | tadā dugdhābdhau saṃ sṛtisthaiḥ surādyaiḥ pūjāṃ prāptuṃ sthānameṣāṃ ca yogyam | muktasthānādāpa nārāyaṇo'jo baliścā'gāt tatra sandraṣṭumīśam | 16.4 | tatrāsurāveśamamuṣya viṣṇuḥ sandarśayan suptihīno'pi nityam | saṃ suptavicchaśya udārakarmā sañjñāyai devānāṃ mukhamīkṣyāprameyaḥ | 16.5 | devāṇsca tadbhāvavido'khilāṇsca nimīlitākṣāḥ śayaneṣu ṇsiśyare | tadā balistasya viṣṇoḥ kirīṭamādāyāgājjahasuḥ sarvadevāḥ | 16.6 | nārāyaṇe sarvadevaiḥ samete brahmādibhirhāsamāne suparṇaḥ | gatvā pātāl . aṃ yudhi jitvā baliṃ ca kirīṭamādāyābhyayād yatra kṛṣṇaḥ | 16.7 | tat tasya śīrṣṇi pratimucya natvā khagaḥ stutvā devadevaṃ rameśam | smṛta āgacchetyeva visarjito'munā yayau dugdhābdhiṃ yatra nārāyaṇo'sau | 16.8 | kirīṭaṃ tat kṛṣṇamūrdhni praviṣṭaṃ tattulyamāsīt tasya rūpeṣvabhedāt | tadicchayā caiva nārāyaṇasya śīrṣṇyapyāsīd yugapad dugdhavārdhau | 16.9 | pūrvaṃ prāptānyeva divyāyudhāni punarvaikuṇṭhaṃ lokamitāni bhūyaḥ | tadā'vaterū rauhiṇeyasya caivaṃ bhāryā'pyāyād vāruṇī nāma pūrvā | 16.10 | saivāparaṃ rūpamāsthāya cā'gācchrīrityākhyaṃ sendirāveśamagryam | kāntiścā'gāt tasya somasya cānyā bhāryā dvayoḥ pūrvatanā surūpā | 16.11 | clxxii.t ābhī rāmo mumude tatra tiṣṭhañchaśāṅkapūgodriktakāntiḥ sudhāmā | tasyā vāruṇyāḥ pratimā peyarūpā kādambarī vāruṇī tāṃ papau saḥ | 16.12 | evaṃ tayoḥ krīḍatoḥ svairamatra rājanyavṛndānugato jarāsutaḥ | giriṃ gomantaṃ parivāryādahat taṃ dṛṣṭvā devau pupluvaturbalābdhau | 16.13 | giristābhyāṃ pīḍitaḥ san nimagno bhūmau padbhyāṃ yojanaikādaśaṃ saḥ | niṣpīḍit ājjaladhārodgatā'smād vahniṃ vyāptaṃ śamayāmāsa sarvam | 16.14 | senāṃ praviṣṭau sarvarājanyavṛndaṃ vyamathnātāṃ devavarau svaśastraiḥ | tatra haṃ so ḍibhakaścaikalavyaḥ sakīcakastau śiśupālapauṇḍrakau | 16.15 | bhaumātmajo dantavakraśca rugmī saubhādhipo maindamaindānujau ca | anye ca ye pārthivāḥ sarva eva krodhāt kṛṣṇaṃ parivāryābhyavarṣan | 16.16 | śastrairastrairdrumapūgaiḥ śilābhirbhaktāṇsca ye śalyabāhlīkamukhyāḥ | sasomadattāḥ saumadattirvirāṭaḥ pāñcālarājaśca jarāsutasya | bhayāt kṛṣṇaṃ śastravarṣairavarṣan kārāgṛhe vāsitā māgadhena | 16.17 | sarvānetāñcharavarṣeṇa kṛṣṇo visūtavājidhvajaśastravarmaṇaḥ | kṛtvā vamacchoṇit ānārtarūpān vidrāvayāmāsa hariryathā mṛgān | 16.18 | hatvā senāṃ viṃ śadakṣohiṇīṃ t āṃ tribhiryuktāṃ rugmiṇaṃ naiva kṛṣṇaḥ | rugmiṇyarthe pīḍayāmāsa śastrāṇyasya cchitvā virathaṃ drāvayānaḥ | 16.19 | jarāsuto rauhiṇeyena yuddhaṃ ciraṃ kṛtvā tanmusalena pothitaḥ | vimohitaḥ prāptasañjñaścireṇa kruddho gadāṃ tadurasyabhyapātayat | 16.20 | tenā'hataḥ subhṛśaṃ rauhiṇeyaḥ papāta mūrcchābhigataḥ kṣaṇena | ajeyatvaṃ tasya dattaṃ hi dhātrā pūrvaṃ gṛhīto viṣṇunā rāmagena | 16.21 | tathākṛte balabhadre tu kṛṣṇo gadāmādāya svāmagānmāgadheśam | tatāḍa jatrau sa tayā'bhitāḍito jagāma gāṃ mūrcchayā'bhiplutāṅgaḥ | 16.22 | clxxiii.athottasthau rauhiṇeyaḥ sahaiva samuttasthau māgadho'pyagryavīryaḥ | kruddho gṛhītvā maulimasyā'śu rāmo vadhāyodyacchanmusalaṃ bāhuṣāl . ī | 16.23 | athābravīd vāyurenaṃ na rāma tvayā hantuṃ śakyate māgadho'yam | vṛthā nate bāhubalaṃ prayojyamamoghaṃ te yad balaṃ tadvadastram | 16.24 | anyo hantā balavānasya ceti śrutvā yayau balabhadro vimucya | jarāsutaṃ punarudyacchamānaṃ jaghāna kṛṣṇo gadayā svayaiva | 16.25 | tenā'hataḥ srastasamastagātraḥ papāta mūrchābhigataḥ sa rājā | cirāt sañjñāṃ prāpya cāntarhito'sau samprādravad bhītabhītaḥ salajjaḥ | 16.26 | yayau śiṣṭai rājabhiḥ saṃ yutaśca puraṃ jīvetyeva kṛṣṇena muktaḥ | punaryuddhaṃ bahuśaḥ keśavena kṛtvā jito rājagaṇaiḥ sametaḥ | 16.27 | kṛṣṇo jitvā māgadhaṃ rauhiṇeyayukto yayau damaghoṣeṇa sārddham | pitṛṣvasāyāḥ patinā tena coktaḥ pūrvaṃ jitenāpi yudhi sma bāndhavāt | 16.28 | yāmaḥ puraṃ karivīrākhyameva mahālakṣmyāḥ kṣetrasandarśanāya | śrutvā vākyaṃ tasya yuddhe jitasya bhītyā yuktasyā'tmanā tadyuto'gāt | 16.29 | gandharvo'sau danunāmā naro'bhūt tasmāt kṛṣṇe bhaktimāṃ ścā'sa rājā | puraprāptāṃ stān sa vijñāya pāpaḥ sṛgālākhyo vāsudevaḥ krudhā'gāt | 16.30 | sūryapradattaṃ rathamāruhya divyaṃ varādavadhyastigmaruceḥ sa kṛṣṇam | yoddhuṃ yayāvamucaccāstrasaṅghāñchirastasyāthā'śu jahāra kṛṣṇaḥ | 16.31 | dvidhā kṛtvā dehamasyāriṇā ca putraṃ bhaktaṃ tasya rājye'bhiṣicya | sa śakradevaṃ māṇibhadraḥ purā yo yayau purīṃ svāṃ sahito'grajena | 16.32 | clxxiv.nītiṃ baliṣṭhasya vihāya senāṃ dūrād yuddhaṃ yuddhaṃ darśayitvaiva guptyai | svasenāyāḥ sarvapūrṇātmaśaktiḥ punaḥ purīṃ prāpya sa pūjito'vasat | 16.33 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye sṛgḹalavadho nāma ṣoḍaṇso'dhyāyaḥ clxxv.(haṃ saḍibhakavadhaḥ ) atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | gate'tha cedipe svakaṃ puraṃ janārdano'śṛṇot | ramaiva rugmiṇīti yodyatāṃ svayambarāya tām | 17.1 | sa rugmināmako'grajaḥ śriyo dviṣan ramāpatim | hareḥ pradātumudyatāṃ nyavārayaddharipriyām | 17.2 | praghoṣite svayambare'tha tena māgadhādayaḥ | samīyurugrapauruṣāḥ sasālvapauṇḍracedipāḥ | 17.3 | tadā jagāma keśavo javena kuṇḍinaṃ puram | smṛto'tha tena pakṣirāṭsamājagāma keśavam | 17.4 | patatravāyunā'sya te nareśvarāḥ prapātitāḥ | yadedṛśaṃ patatriṇo balaṃ hareḥ kimucyate | 17.5 | kimatra naḥ kṛtaṃ bhavet sukhāya hīti te'bruvan | athābravījjarāsuto jayī payobdhimandiraḥ | kilaiṣa pakṣivāhano yataśca nānyathā bhavet | 17.6 | jitā vayaṃ ca sarvaśo'munaikalena saṃ yuge | anekaśo na saṅgatairjitaḥ kadācideṣa hi| 17.7 | amuṣya cāgrajaḥ purā nihantumudyato hi mām | adṛśyavākyato'tyajat pratāḍanāt supīḍitam | 17.8 | kimasya tūcyate balaṃ vayaṃ tṛṇopamāḥ kṛt āḥ | samastaśo mṛdhemṛdhe hi yena cākṣatena hā | 17.9 | kimatra kurvatāṃ sukhaṃ bhavedudīrṇasaṅkaṭe | iti bruvannavāṅ mukhaṃ nṛpaścakāra vicchavi | 17.10 | athā'ha cedibhūpatiḥ sadantavakrako vacaḥ | clxxvi.purā harerhi pārṣadaḥ prasannabuddhirekadā | 17.11 | śṛṇuṣva rājasattama prabhuṃ śivasvayambhuvoḥ | hariṃ vadanti kecidapyado bhavenna vai mṛṣā | 17.12 | tathā'vayośca darśane bhavet kadācidūrjitā | amuṣya bhaktiranyathā punaśca jāyate krudhā | 17.13 | na kāraṇaṃ na vidmahe na saṃ śayaḥ paro hariḥ | vrajāma taṃ sukhārthino vayaṃ vihāya śatrutām | 17.14 | idaṃ hi naḥ śubhapradaṃ nacānyathā ṇsubhaṃ kvacit | itīrito jarāsuto dadarśa tau dahanniva | 17.15 | atha prahasya saubharāḍvaco jagāda māgadham | vinindya tau krudhā sphuran krudhā sphurantamīkṣya ca | 17.16 | na tanmṛṣā hariḥ svayaṃ janārdano vadhāya naḥ | prajāta eṣa yādavo vayaṃ ca dānaveśvarāḥ | 17.17 | svadharma eṣa naḥ sadā dṛḍhapratīpatā harau | svadharmiṇo hatā api prayāma sadgatiṃ dhruvam | 17.18 | śivaśca naḥ parā gatirgururbhavānarirhareḥ | itīritaḥ sa māgadho jagāda sādhusādhviti | 17.19 | tathaiva rugmipūrvakāḥ karūṇsacedipau ca tau | viniścayaṃ kubuddhayo yudhe ca cakrurūrjitam | 17.20 | sadā pratīpakāriṇau bhavāva kṛṣṇa ityapi | guroḥ prasādamāpnutāṃ karūṇsacedibhūbhṛtau | 17.21 | punaśca te tvamantrayan sahaiva pāpabuddhayaḥ | dhruvaṃ samāgato harirlabheta rugmiṇīmimām | 17.22 | clxxvii.ayaṃ trilokasundaro'nurūpiṇī ca rugmiṇī | mukhena bāhunā'pyayaṃ samastalokajid vaśī | 17.23 | samastavedināṃ varaṃ jitārimagryarūpiṇam | samastayoṣit āṃ varā vrajeta rugmiṇī dhruvam | 17.24 | vayaṃ ca mānasaṅkṣayaṃ nitāntamāpnumastadā | na śaknumo nivārituṃ śarairamuṃ kathañcana | 17.25 | ataḥ svayambare yathā nasaṅgamo harerbhavet | tathā vidhānameva naḥ sunītirūrjitā dhruvam | 17.26 | ato na deyamasya naḥ subhūbhujāṃ samāgame | kvacit kadācidāsanaṃ nacārghyapūrvako vidhiḥ | 17.27 | nacā'syati kṣitau kvacid vimānitaḥ puro hi naḥ | varāsanasthabhūbhujāṃ sa mānito hi daivataiḥ | 17.28 | sa darpamānasaṃ yutaḥ krudhā prayāsyati dhruvam | purīṃ svakāṃ tatau vayaṃ vidhema ca svayambaram | 17.29 | iti sma sarvabhūbhṛt āṃ viniścayaṃ sakaiśikaḥ | kratho'vagamya bhīṣmakānujo'bhyayāddhariṃ drutam | 17.30 | praṇamya pādapadmayornijaṃ gṛhaṃ praveśya ca | mahāsanaṃ pradāya tau pracakraturvarārcanam | 17.31 | athā'gamacchatakratorvacaḥ pragṛhya bhūbhujaḥ | jarāsutādikān pumānuvāca cārthavad vacaḥ | 17.32 | ahaṃ priyaḥ śacīpateḥ sadā'sya cākṣigocaraḥ | surendra ājñayā'vadannṛpān va īśvaro hi saḥ | 17.33 | samastarājasatpatirharirnacānya ityapi | varābhiṣekamīśituḥ kurudhvamāṇsvasaṃ śayam | 17.34 | clxxviii.ato'nyathā ṇsirasyahaṃ nipātayāmi vo'śanim | itīdamindraśāsanaṃ kurudhvamityasau yayau | 17.35 | tadīritaṃ niśamya te punaḥ sutaptacetasaḥ | babhūvurūcire vacaḥ sugarvito hi vāsavaḥ | 17.36 | purā bibheti naḥ sadā pratiprati sma vāsavaḥ | utādya kṛṣṇasaṃ śrayād dṛḍhaṃ vibhīṣayatyasau | 17.37 | adṛśya eva devarāḍyadi sma vajramutsṛjet | bhavema pīḍit ā vayaṃ varādamṛtyavo'pi hi | 17.38 | purā divisthitasya ca pramardane vayaṃ kṣamāḥ | utādya yadyamuṃ vayaṃ vrajema kṛṣṇa eṣyati | 17.39 | ato'bhiṣecanād yadīha śārṅgiṇaḥ śacīpatiḥ | na vajramutsṛjet tadā'bhiṣecayāma taṃ vayam | 17.40 | ato'nyathā danuryathā varādamṛtyuko'pi san | surendravajratāḍito babhūva kukṣigāsyayuk | 17.41 | tathaiva kṛṣṇasaṃ śrayāt sa naḥ śacīpatirnayet | iti sma niścitā nṛpānayātayanta śauraye | 17.42 | samastaśo jarāsutādibhiḥ kṛte'bhiṣecane | atīva bhagnamānakān nacānuyāti kaścana | 17.43 | samāṇsrayaṃ ca keśavaṃ tadaiva jīvanārthinaḥ | prakuryurāsurā apīti devakāryasaṅkṣayaḥ | 17.44 | itīkṣya pākaśāsano'vadajjarāsutādikān | sarugmicedisālvapo na yātu māgadho harim | 17.45 | tatastu tān vinā'pare'dhirājarāja ityamum | clxxix.tadā'bhiṣektumudyatā nṛpāḥ sureśaśāsanāt | 17.46 | ataḥ śacīpatirnijaṃ varāsanaṃ hareradāt | viveśa tatra keśavo nabhastal . āvatārite | 17.47 | kare pragṛhya keśavo nyaveśayat sahā'sane | patatripuṅgavaṃ ca tau sa bhīṣmakānujau prabhuḥ | 17.48 | athākhilā nareśvarā munīndrasaṃ yutā harim | suśātakaumbhakumbhakaiḥ pracakrurābhiṣekiṇam | 17.49 | viriñcaśarvapūrvakairabhiṣṭutaḥ surādibhiḥ | samastadevagāyakaiḥ pragīta āsa keśavaḥ | 17.50 | athā'ha bhīṣmakaṃ prabhuḥ svayaṃ varaḥ kila tvayā | abhīpsitaḥ sutākṛte śubhāya te bhavenna saḥ | 17.51 | iyaṃ ramā tavā'tmajā babhūva tāṃ harernaca | dadāti cet tadā pitā nirindiro vrajedadhaḥ | 17.52 | hitāya caitadīritaṃ tavānyathā na cintaya | na yoṣidicchayā tvahaṃ bravīmi paśya yādṛśaḥ | 17.53 | udīrya caivamīśvaraścakāra hā'virātmanaḥ | sa viśvarūpamuttamaṃ visaṅkhyaśīrṣabāhukam | 17.54 | anantateja ātataṃ visaṅkhyarūpasaṃ yutam | vicitramaulikuṇḍalāṅgadoruhāranūpuram | 17.55 | jvalatsukaustubhaprabhā'bhibhāsakaṃ śubhāmbaram | prapaśya yādṛśāḥ striyo mametyadarśayacchriyam | 17.56 | anantarūpiṇīṃ parāṃ manuṣyadṛṣṭito'dhikām | svarugmiṇītanorapi vyadarśayacca devatāḥ | 17.57 | clxxx.tadadbhutaṃ samīkṣya tu prabhīta āṇsu bhīṣmakaḥ | papāta pādayorvibhoḥ karomi tat tatheti ca | 17.58 | punaśca viśvarūpatāṃ pidhāya padmalocanaḥ | jagāma pakṣivāhanaḥ purīṃ svabāhupālitām | 17.59 | apāmpatiśca maithilaḥ svayaṃ varaṅkṛt āvapi | hariṃ viniścayādiyaṃ vrajediti sma cakratuḥ | 17.60 | svayaṃ varaḥ kṣiterbhujāṃ svadharma ityato dvayoḥ | na doṣa āsa bhīṣmako na keśavārthamaicchata | 17.61 | ato harau prabodhya taṃ gate kṛpālusattame | vaśīkṛte ca bhīṣmake nṛpāstvamantrayan punaḥ | 17.62 | yaśaśca dharmamuttamaṃ vidhitsatā vṛkodare | na keśavena sūdito jarāsuto hi manyate | 17.63 | varācchivasya māmayaṃ na hantumīṣṭa uttamāt | ataḥ śivaprasādato jito'pi jeṣya uttaram | 17.64 | mṛdhemṛdhe jito'pi san dṛḍhāṇsayā punaḥ punaḥ | samīhate yudhe śivaṃ nacāvamanyate kvacit | 17.65 | ataḥ punaśca bhūmipānuvāca bārhadrathaḥ | dhigeva pauruṣaṃ hi no yadeṣa no'jayat sadā | 17.66 | abhūpaternacā'sanaṃ pradeyamityudāhṛtam | amuṣya nastadanyathā babhūva cintitaṃ nṛpāḥ | 17.67 | ayaṃ nṛpottamāṅgaṇe mahendrapīṭhamāruhat | samastarājarājatāmavāpa no'pyanicchatām | 17.68 | ataḥ punaḥ kathaṃ hariṃ vayaṃ jayema cintyatām | yathā cabhīṣmakātmajāmavāpnuyācca cedirāṭ| 17.69 | clxxxi.ayaṃ hi dattaputrako ma aurasād viśiṣyate | ato niveśya eṣa me surūpiṇī ca rugmiṇī | 17.70 | śivāgameṣu ṇsiṣyakāḥ sarugmisālvapauṇḍrakāḥ | mamākhilā nṛpāstataḥ kurudhvametadeva me | 17.71 | itīrite tu saubharāḍjagāda rugmisaṃ vidā | svayaṃ varo nivartitaḥ svasārameṣa dāsyati | 17.72 | nacātivartituṃ kṣamaḥ pitā'sya cedipāya tām | pradātukāmamātmajaṃ vayogatastathā'balaḥ | 17.73 | svayaṃ tu kṛṣṇa etya no vijitya kanyakāṃ haret | tato'sya pūrvameva no hyabhāvatā kṛt ā ṇsubhā | 17.74 | upāya eṣa cintito mayā'tra māgadheśvara | muniṃ hi garganāmakaṃ hyamuṣya sāla ākṣipat | 17.75 | yadā'sya ṣaṇḍhatoditā muneḥ puro hi tasya ca | pareṇa vṛṣṇayo'hasaṃ ścukopa garga eṣu ha| 17.76 | cakāra hi pratiśravaṃ samārjaye sutaṃ drutam | akṛṣṇatāṃ ya ānayed bhuvo'pi vṛṣṇināṇsakaḥ | 17.77 | yato hi kṛṣṇasaṃ śrayād batāpahāsitā vayam | iti bruvan vanaṃ yayau tapaśca śaivamācarat | 17.78 | sa cūrṇamāyasaṃ tvadan dadarśa cābdataḥ śivam | varaṃ tato'bhipedivān sutaṃ harerabhāvadam | 17.79 | sa viṣṇudaivato'pi san praviṣṭa ulbaṇāsuraiḥ | vyadhāddhareḥ pratīpakaṃ vrataṃ ca naiṣṭhikaṃ jahau | 17.80 | tamāra cā'surāpsarā baliṣṭhaputrakāmyayā | clxxxii.praviśya gopikāṅganāsamūhamadhyamulbaṇā | 17.81 | sa yāvanena bhūbhṛt ā hi gopikābhirarcitaḥ | aputrakeṇa jānatā munermano'nucintitam | 17.82 | sa cāpsarastanau sutaṃ niṣicya yāvanāya ca | dadau vimohitaḥ krudhā kimetadīśa vairiṇaḥ | 17.83 | sa āṇsramācca naiṣṭhikād vidūṣitaḥ pratīpakṛt | hareśca tāpameyivān jagarha cā'tmaśemuṣīm | 17.84 | jagāma cāraṇaṃ hariṃ prapāhi māṃ supāpinam | iti sma viṣṇvanujñayā cakāra vaiṣṇavaṃ tapaḥ | 17.85 | kuto hi bhāgyamāpatenmuneḥ śivārcane sadā | bhavādṛśā hidānavāḥ sthirāḥ śivārcane sadā | 17.86 | suto'sya kālanāmako babhūva kṛṣṇamarditum | sadaiva kālakāṅkṣaṇāt sa yāvanābhiṣecitaḥ | 17.87 | tavaiva śiṣya eṣa cātibhaktimān hi śaṅkare | prabhūtasenayā yuto baloddhataśca sarvadā | 17.88 | tameṣa yāmi śāsanāt tavopanīya satvaram | vikṛṣṇakaṃ kṣitestal . aṃ vidhāya saṃ ramāma hā | 17.89 | tataśca rugmiṇīṃ vayaṃ pradāpayāma cedipe | vināṇsya devapakṣiṇo yatheṣṭamāsma sarvadā | 17.90 | itīrito jarāsuto babhūva durmanā bhṛśam | kirīṭamaṇḍitaṃ śiraścakāra cā'śvavāg bhṛśam | 17.91 | karaṃ kareṇa pīḍayan niśāmya cā'tmano bhujau | jagāda kāryasiddhaye kathaṃ prayācaye param | 17.92 | clxxxiii.sudurgakāryasantatiṃ hyaguḥ sma madbhujāṇsrayāḥ | samastabhūtal . e nṛpāḥ sa cāhameṣa māgadhaḥ | 17.93 | kadā'pyacīrṇamadya tat kathaṃ karomi kevalam | girīśapādasaṃ śrayaḥ prabhuḥ samastabhūbhṛt ām | 17.94 | itīritaḥ sa saubharāḍjagāda vākyamuttaram | bhavānapi sma muhyate kimasmadādayaḥ prabho | 17.95 | svaśiṣyakaiḥ kṛtaṃ tu yat kimanyasādhitaṃ bhavet | svaśiṣyadāsavargakaiḥ samarthayanti bhūbhujaḥ | 17.96 | api sma te balāṇsrayapravṛttayo'smadādayaḥ | pumān kuṭhārasaṅgrahādaśakta īryate hi kim | 17.97 | kuṭhārasammito hyasau tavaiva yāvaneśvaraḥ | vinā bhavadbalaṃ kvacit pravartituṃ nahi kṣamaḥ | 17.98 | varo hi kṛṣṇamardane vṛto'sya kevalaḥ śivāt | tadanyaśatrupīḍanāt tvameva tasya rakṣakaḥ | 17.99 | tavākhilairajeyatā ṇsivaprasādato'sti hi | viśeṣato harerjaye varādayaṃ vimārgyate | 17.100 | itīrite'pyatṛptavat sthite tu bārhadrathe | jagāma saubhamāsthitaḥ sa saubharāṭca yāvanam | 17.101 | sa kālayāvano'tha taṃ jarāsutāntikāgatam | niśamya bhaktipūrvakaṃ praṇamya cā'rcayad drutam | 17.102 | jarāsuto hi daivataṃ samastakeśavadviṣām | iti praṇamya tāṃ diśaṃ tadīyamāṇsvapūjayat | 17.103 | tadīritaṃ niśamya ca drutaṃ trikoṭisaṅkhyayā | akṣohiṇīkayā yutaḥ svasenayā nirākramat | 17.104 | clxxxiv.tadaśvamūtraviṣṭhayā babhūva nāmata śakṛt | nadī suvegagāminī kalau ca yā vahed drutam | 17.105 | punaḥ punarnadībhavaṃ niśāmya deśasaṅkṣayam | tadanyadeśamūtritaṃ vyaśoṣayaddhi mārutaḥ | 17.106 | hariśca vainateyayug vicārya rāmasaṃ yutaḥ | sadā'tipūrṇasaṃ vidapyajo'tha līlayā'smarat | 17.107 | yuyutsureṣa yāvanaḥ samīpamāgato'dya naḥ | yuyutsatāmanena no jarāsuto'bhiyāsyati | 17.108 | sa yādavān haniṣyati prabhaṅgatastu kopitaḥ | purā jayāṇsayā hi nau yadūn na jaghnivānasau | 17.109 | nirāṇsako'dya yādavānapi sma pīḍayiṣyati | ataḥ samudramadhyagāpurīvidhānamadya me | prarocate nidhānamapyamutra sarvasāttvatām | 17.110 | udīrya caivamīśvaro'smarat sureśavardhakim | sa bhauvanaḥ samāgataḥ kuśasthalīṃ vinirmame | 17.111 | nirambuke tu sāgare janārdanājñayā kṛte | mahodakasya madhyataścakāra tāṃ purīṃ śubhām | dviṣaṭkayojanāyatāṃ payobdhimadhyagopamām | 17.112 | cakāra lāvaṇodakaṃ janārdano'mṛtopamam | sabhāṃ sudharmanāmakāṃ dadau samīraṇo'sya ca | 17.113 | śatakratoḥ sabhāṃ tu tāṃ pradāya keśavāya saḥ | nidhīn samarpya sarvaśo yayau praṇamya taṃ prabhum | 17.114 | samastadevatāgaṇāḥ svakīyamarpayan harau | vimucya pakṣipuṅgavaṃ sa yoddhumaicchadacyutaḥ | 17.115 | clxxxv.samastamādhurān prabhuḥ kuśasthalīsthitān kṣaṇāt | vidhāya bāhuyodhakaḥ sa yāvanaṃ samabhyayāt | 17.116 | anantaśaktirapyajaḥ sunītidṛṣṭaye nṛṇām | vyavāsayannijān janān sa līlayaiva kevalam | 17.117 | anādyanantakālakaṃ samastalokamaṇḍalam | yadīkṣayaiva rakṣyate kimasya vṛṣṇirakṣaṇam | 17.118 | nirāyudhaṃ ca māmayaṃ varācchivasya na kṣamaḥ | samastasenayā yuto'pi yoddhumityadarśayat | 17.119 | sa kṛṣṇapannagaṃ ghaṭe nidhāya keśavo'rpayat | nirāyudho'pyahaṃ kṣamo nihantumapriyāniti | 17.120 | ghaṭaṃ pipīlikāgaṇaiḥ prapūrya yāvano'sya ca | bahutvato vijeṣya ityahiṃ mṛtaṃ vyadarśayat | 17.121 | kimatra satyamityahaṃ pradarśayiṣya ityajaḥ | udīrya dūtamabhyayāt sa yāvanaṃ prabādhitum | 17.122 | sa bāhunaiva keśavo vijitya yāvanaṃ prabhuḥ | nihatya sarvasainikān svamasya yāpayat purīm | 17.123 | sahāstraśastrasañcayān sṛjantamāṇsu yāvanam | nyapātayad rathottamāt tal . ena keśavo'rihā | 17.124 | vivāhanaṃ nirāyudhaṃ vidhāya bāhunā kṣaṇāt | vimūrcchitaṃ nacāhanat surārthitaṃ smaran hariḥ | 17.125 | purā hi yauvanāṇsvaje varapradāḥ sureśvarāḥ | yayācire janārdanaṃ varaṃ varapradeśvaram | 17.126 | anarthako varo'munā vṛto'pi sārthako bhavet | clxxxvi.ariṃ bhaviṣyayāvanaṃ dahatvayaṃ taveśvara | 17.127 | tathā'stviti prabhāṣitaṃ svavākyameva keśavaḥ | ṛtaṃ vidhātumabhyayāt sa yauvanāṇsvajāntikam | 17.128 | sasañjñako'tha yāvano dharātal . āt samutthitaḥ | nipātya yāntamīśvaraṃ sa pṛṣṭhato'nvayāt krudhā | 17.129 | harirguhāṃ nṛpasya tu praviśya saṃ vyavasthitaḥ | sa yāvanaḥ padā'hanannṛpaṃ sa taṃ dadarśa ha | 17.130 | sa tasya dṛṣṭimātrato babhūva bhasmasāt kṣaṇāt | sa eva viṣṇuravyayo dadāha taṃ hi vahnivat | 17.131 | varācchivasya daivatairavadhyadānavān purā | harervarānnihatya sa prapeda āṇsvimaṃ varam | 17.132 | sudīrghasuptimātmanaḥ prasuptibhaṅgakṛtkṣayam | svadṛṣṭimātratastato hataḥ sa yāvanastadā | 17.133 | ataśca puṇyamāptavān suraprasādato'kṣayam | sa yauvanāṇsvajo nṛpo na devatoṣaṇaṃ vṛthā | 17.134 | tato hariṃ nirīkṣya sa stutiṃ vidhāya cottamām | hareranujñayā tapaścacāra muktimāpa ca | 17.135 | tato guhāmukhāddharirvinissṛto jarāsutam | samastabhūpasaṃ vṛtaṃ jigāya bāhuneśvaraḥ | 17.136 | tal . ena muṣṭibhistathā mahīruhaiśca cūrṇit āḥ | nipeturasya sainikāḥ svayaṃ ca mūrcchito'patat | 17.137 | sasālvapauṇḍracedipān nipātya sarvabhūbhujaḥ | sa pupluve janārdanaḥ kṣaṇena tāṃ kuśasthalīm | 17.138 | clxxxvii.sasañjñakāḥ samutthitāstato nṛpāḥ punaryayuḥ | jigīṣavo'tha rugmiṇīṃ vidhāya cedipe harim | 17.139 | samastarājamaṇḍale viniścayādupāgate | sabhīṣmake ca rugmiṇi pradātumudyate mudā | 17.140 | samastalokayoṣit āṃ varā vidarbhanandanā | dvijottamaṃ hareḥ padoḥ sakāṇsamāṇsvayātayat | 17.141 | niśamya tadvaco hariḥ kṣaṇād vidarbhakānagāt | tamanvayāddhalāyudhaḥ samastayādavaiḥ saha | 17.142 | samastarājamaṇḍalaṃ prayāntamīkṣya keśavam | suyattamāttakārmukaṃ babhūva kanyakāvane | 17.143 | purā pradānataḥ surekṣaṇacchalād bahirgatām | rathe nyaveśayaddhariḥ prapaśyatāṃ ca bhūbhṛt ām | 17.144 | jarāsutādayo ruṣā tamabhyayuḥ śarottamaiḥ | vidhāya tān nirāyudhān jagāma keśavaḥ śanaiḥ | 17.145 | punargṛhītakārmukān hariṃ prayātumudyatān | nyavārayaddhalāyudho balād balorjitāgraṇīḥ | 17.146 | tadā sitaḥ śiroruho harerhalāyudhasthitaḥ | prakāṇsamāviśad balaṃ vijetumatra māgadham | 17.147 | sa tasya māgadho raṇe gadānipātacūrṇitaḥ | papāta bhūtal . e balo vijitya taṃ yayau purīm | 17.148 | varoruveṣasaṃ vṛto'tha cedirāṭsamabhyayāt | tamāsasāra sātyakirnadan mṛgādhipo yathā | 17.149 | ciraṃ prayuddhya tāvubhau varāstraśastravarṣiṇau | krudhā nirīkṣya tasthatuḥ parasparaṃ sphurattanū | 17.150 | clxxxviii.samānabhāvamakṣamī śineḥ sutātmajaḥ śaram | athodbabarha tatkṣaṇād balānmumoca vakṣasi | 17.151 | sa tena tāḍito'patad visañjñako nṛpātmajaḥ | vijitya taṃ sa sātyakiryayau prahṛṣṭamānasaḥ | 17.152 | athāpare ca yādavā vijitya tadbalaṃ yayuḥ | puraiva rugmipūrvakāḥ prajagmuracyutaṃ prati | 17.153 | sahaikalavyapūrvakaiḥ sametya bhīṣmakātmajaḥ | hariṃ vavarṣa sāyakaiḥ sa siṃ havannyavartata | 17.154 | akṣohiṇītrayaṃ haristadā nihatya sāyakaiḥ | avāhanāyudhaṃ vyadhānniṣādapaṃ śaraiḥ kṣaṇāt | 17.155 | śaraṃ śarīranāṇsakaṃ samādadānamīśvaram | sa ekalavya āṇsu taṃ vihāya dudruve bhayāt | 17.156 | dhanurbhṛt āṃ vare gate raṇaṃ vihāya bhūbhṛtaḥ | karūṇsarājapūrvakāḥ kṣaṇāt pradudruvurbhayāt | 17.157 | athā'sasāda keśavaṃ ruṣā sa bhīṣmakātmajaḥ | śarāmbudhāra āṇsu taṃ vivāhanaṃ vyadhāddhariḥ | 17.158 | cakarta kārmukaṃ punaḥ sa khaḍgacarmabhṛddhareḥ | rathaṃ samāruhaccharaiścakarta khaḍgamīśvaraḥ | 17.159 | śarairvitastimātrakairvidhāya taṃ nirāyudham | priyāvacaḥ prapālayan jaghāna nainamacyutaḥ | 17.160 | nibaddhya pañcacūl . inaṃ vidhāya taṃ vyasarjayat | jagajjanitrayoridaṃ viḍambanaṃ rameśayoḥ | 17.161 | sadaikamānasāvapi svadharmaśāsakau nṛṇām | clxxxix.ramā hariśca tatra tau vijahraturhi rugmiṇā | 17.162 | athā'sasāda saubharāḍhariṃ śarāmbuvarṣaṇaḥ | hariḥ śaraṃ yamopamaṃ mumoca tasya vakṣasi | 17.163 | śareṇa tena pīḍitaḥ papāta mandaceṣṭitaḥ | cirāttasañjñako'gamat trinetratoṣaṇecchayā | 17.164 | samastarājasannidhāvayādavīṃ mahīmaham | kariṣya ityudīrya sa vyadhāt tapo'tiduścaram | 17.165 | atho viveśa keśavaḥ purīṃ kuśasthalīṃ vibhuḥ | priyāyuto'bjajādibhiḥ samīḍitaḥ sureśvaraiḥ | 17.166 | purā tato halāyudhaḥ priyāṃ nijāṃ purā'pi hi | sa vāruṇīsamāhvayāmavāpa raivatīṃ vibhuḥ | 17.167 | patiṃ yathā'nurūpiṇaṃ tadīyameva pūrvakam | pitā tadīya aicchata pravettumabjasambhavāt | 17.168 | sa tatsado gato varāt tadīyataḥ pragītikām | niśamya nāvidad gataṃ yugorukālaparyayam | 17.169 | narānayogyagītikā vimohayet tato nṛpaḥ | sumūḍhabuddhirantato'lpakāla ityamanyata | 17.170 | sa mūrcchitaḥ prabodhito'bjajena taṃ tvapṛcchata | sutāpatiṃ balaṃ ca so'bravīd yugātyaye bahau | 17.171 | sa raivato balāya tāṃ pradāya gandhamādanam | gato'tra cīrṇasattapā avāpa keśavāntikam | 17.172 | balo'pi tāṃ purātanapramāṇasammitāṃ vibhuḥ | halena cā'jñayā samāṃ cakāra satyavāñchitaḥ | 17.173 | cxc.tayā rataḥ sutāvubhau śaṭholmukābhidhāvadhāt | purā'ryamāṃ śakau surāvudāraceṣṭito balaḥ | 17.174 | janārdanaśca rugmiṇīkaraṃ śubhe dine'grahīt | mahotsavastadā'bhavat kuśasthalīnivāsinām | 17.175 | caturmukheśapūrvakāḥ surā viyatyavasthitāḥ | pratuṣṭuvurjanārdanaṃ ramāsametamavyayam | 17.176 | munīndradevagāyanādayo'pi yādavaiḥ saha | viceruruttamotsave ramārameśayogini | 17.177 | surāṃ śakāṇsca ye nṛpāḥ samāhutā mahotsave | sapāṇḍavāḥ samāyayurhariṃ ramāsamāyutam | 17.178 | samastalokasundarau yutau ramārameśvarau | samīkṣya modamāyayuḥ samastalokasajjanāḥ | 17.179 | tayā raman janārdano viyogaśūnyayā sadā | adhatta putramuttamaṃ manobhavaṃ purātanam | 17.180 | catustanorhareḥ prabhostṛtīyarūpasaṃ yutaḥ | tatastadāhvayo'bhavat sa rugmiṇīsuto balī | 17.181 | puraiva mṛtyave'vadat tameva śambarasya ha | prajātamabjajāṅkajastavāntako'yamityapi | 17.182 | sa māyayā hareḥ sutaṃ pragṛhya sūtikāgṛhāt | avākṣipanmahodadhāvupekṣito'ripāṇinā | 17.183 | tamagrasajjalecaraḥ sa dāṇsahastamāgataḥ | kumāramasya tūdare nirīkṣya śambare daduḥ | 17.184 | vipāṭya matsyakodaraṃ sa śambaraḥ kumārakam | nyavedayanmanobhavapriyākare surūpiṇam | 17.185 | cxci.anaṅgatāmupāgate purā hareṇa sā'ṅgaje | vaśaṃ viriñcaśāpato jagāma śambarasya hi | 17.186 | purā hipañcabhartṛkāṃ niśamya kañjajoditām | jahāsa pārṣatātmajāṃ śaśāpa tāṃ tatastvajaḥ | 17.187 | bhavāsureṇa dūṣiteti sā tato hi māyayā | pidhāya tāṃ nijāṃ tanuṃ jagāma cānyayā'suram | 17.188 | gṛhe'pi sā'sure sthitā nijasvarūpato'suram | na gacchati sma sā patiṃ nijaṃ samīkṣya harṣit ā | 17.189 | rasāyanaiḥ kumārakaṃ vyavarddhayad ratiḥ patim | sa pūrṇayauvano'bhavaccaturbhireva vatsaraiḥ | 17.190 | patiṃ supūrṇayauvanaṃ nirīkṣya tāṃ viṣajjatīm | uvāca kārṣṇiramba te kuceṣṭitaṃ kathaṃ nviti | 17.191 | jagāda sā'khilaṃ patau tadasya janma cā'gatim | tato'grahīt sa tāṃ priyāṃ ratiṃ ramāpateḥ sutaḥ | 17.192 | dadau ca mantramuttamaṃ samastamāyināṇsakam | bhṛgūttharāmadaivataṃ ratirhareḥ sutāya sā | 17.193 | tataḥ svadāradharṣakaṃ samāhvayad yudhe'ṅgajaḥ | sa śambaraṃ sa caitya taṃ yuyodha śaktito balī | 17.194 | sa carmakhaḍgadhāriṇaṃ varāstraśastrapādapaiḥ | yadā na yoddhumāṇsakaddhareḥ sutaṃ na dṛśyate | 17.195 | sahasramāyamulbaṇaṃ tvadṛśyamambarād girīn | sṛjantametya vidyayā jaghāna kṛṣṇanandanaḥ | 17.196 | sa vidyayā vināṇsitorumāya āṇsu śambaraḥ | cxcii.nikṛttakandharo'patad varāsinā'munā kṣaṇāt | 17.197 | nihatya taṃ hareḥ sutastayaiva vidyayā'mbaram | samāsthitaḥ svabhāryayā samaṃ kuśasthalīṃ yayau | 17.198 | samastavedinormunirnarān viḍambamānayoḥ | ramārameśayoḥ sutaṃ jagāda taṃ sma nāradaḥ | 17.199 | sa rugmiṇījanārdanādibhiḥ sarāmayādavaiḥ | pitāmahena cā'darāt sulāl . ito'vasat sukham | 17.200 | tataḥ purā syamantakaṃ hyavāpa sūryamaṇḍale | sthitāddhareḥ sa satrajit sadā'tra keśavārcakaḥ | 17.201 | sadā'sya viṣṇubhāvino'pyatīva lobhamāntaram | prakāṇsayan ramāpatiryayāca īśvaro maṇim | 17.202 | sa taṃ na dattavāṃ stato'nujo nibaddhya taṃ maṇim | vanaṃ gataḥ prasenako mṛgādhipena pātitaḥ | 17.203 | tadā sa satrajiddhariṃ śaśaṃ sa sodarāntakam | upāṃ śu vartmanā tato hariḥ sayādavo yayau | 17.204 | vane sa siṃ hasūditaṃ padaiḥ pradarśya vṛṣṇinām | prasenamṛkṣapātitaṃ sa siṃ hamapyadarśayat | 17.205 | tato nidhāya tān bilaṃ sa jāmbavatparigraham | viveśa tatra saṃ yugaṃ babhūva tena ceśituḥ | 17.206 | yuyodha mandameva sa prabhuḥ svabhakta ityajaḥ | cakāra cogramantataḥ prakāṇsayan svamasya hi | 17.207 | sa muṣṭipiṣṭavigraho nitāntamāpadaṃ gataḥ | jagāma cetasā raghūttamaṃ nijaṃ patiṃ gatim | 17.208 | cxciii.smṛtiṃ gate tu rāghave tadākṛtiṃ yadūttame | samastabhedavarjitāṃ samīkṣya so'yamityavet | 17.209 | tataḥ kṣamāpayan sutāṃ pradāya rohiṇīṃ śubhām | maṇiṃ ca taṃ nunāva sa prapanna āṇsu pādayoḥ | 17.210 | vidhāya cakradāritaṃ sujīrṇadehamasya saḥ | yuvānamāṇsu keśavaścakāra vedanāṃ vinā | 17.211 | vidhāya bhaktavāñchitaṃ priyāsahāya īśvaraḥ | pragṛhya taṃ mahāmaṇiṃ viniryayau guhāmukhāt | 17.212 | guhāpraviṣṭamīśvaraṃ bahūnyahānyanirgatam | pratīkṣya yādavāstu ye gatā gṛhaṃ tadā'hṛṣuḥ | 17.213 | samastavṛṣṇisannidhau yadūttamaḥ syamantakam | dadau ca satrajitkare sa vicchavirbabhūva ha | 17.214 | sa duryaśo ramāpatāvanūcya mithyayā tapan | svapāpahānakāṅkṣayā dadau sutāṃ janārdane | 17.215 | maṇiṃ ca taṃ pradāya taṃ nanāma ha kṣamāpayan | maṇiṃ punardadau harirmumoda satyabhāmayā | 17.216 | ramaiva sā hibhūriti dvitīyamūrtiruttamā | babhūva satrajitsutā samastalokasundarī | 17.217 | tato hi sā ca rugmiṇī priye priyāsu te'dhikam | janārdanasya te hareḥ sadā'viyoginī yataḥ | 17.218 | athā'pa sāmbanāmakaṃ sutaṃ ca rohiṇī hareḥ | caturmukhāṃ śasaṃ yutaṃ kumārameva ṣaṇmukham | 17.219 | iti praśāsati prabhau jagajjanārdane'khilam | agaṇyasadguṇārṇave kadācidāyayau dvijaḥ | 17.220 | cxciv.janārdanaḥ sa nāmato rameśapādasaṃ śrayaḥ | sa mānitaśca viṣṇunā praṇamya vākyamabravīt | 17.221 | kṣamasva me vacaḥ prabho bravīmyatīva pāpakam | yataḥ supāpadūtakastato hi tādṛśaṃ vacaḥ | 17.222 | na te'styagocaraṃ kvacit tathā'pi cā'jñayā vade | vadeti codito'munā dvijo jagāda mādhavam | 17.223 | sutau hi sālvabhūpaterbabhūvatuḥ śivāṇsrayau | śivaprasādasambhavau pitustapobalena tau | 17.224 | ajeyavadhyatāṃ ca tau śivād varaṃ samāpatuḥ | jarāsutasya śiṣyakau tapobalena kevalam | 17.225 | mahodaraṃ ca kuṇḍadhāriṇaṃ ca bhūtakāvubhau | tathā'jitāvavadhyakau dideśa śaṅkarastayoḥ | 17.226 | tayoḥ sahāya eva tau varācchivasya bhūtakau | ajeyatāmavāpaturnacānyathā'marāvapi | 17.227 | ajeyatāmavadhyatāmavāpya tāvubhau śivāt | pitustu rājasūyitāṃ samicchato madoddhatau | 17.228 | jarāsuto gurutvato viroddhumatra necchati | nṛpāṃ stu devapakṣiṇo vijitya kartumicchataḥ | 17.229 | svayaṃ hi rājasūyitāṃ jarāsuto na manyate | yato hi vaiṣṇavaṃ kratuṃ tamāhurīśa vaidikāḥ | 17.230 | imau pituryaśo'rthinau parābhavāya te tathā | samicchato'dya taṃ kratuṃ bhavantamūcatuśca tau | 17.231 | samudrasaṃ śrayo bhavān bahūn pragṛhya lāvaṇān | cxcv.subhārakānupaihi nāviti kṣamasva me vacaḥ | 17.232 | itīrya taṃ nanāma sa pra cāhasan sma yādavāḥ | haristu sātyakiṃ vaco jagāda meghanisvanaḥ | 17.233 | prayāhi sātyake vaco bravīhi me nṛpādhamau | sametya vāṃ varāyudhaiḥ karaṃ dadānyasaṃ śayam | 17.234 | upaitamāṇsu saṃ yugārthinau ca puṣkaraṃ prati | itīritaḥ śineḥ suto jagāma viprasaṃ yutaḥ | 17.235 | upetya tau harervaco jagāda sātyakirbalī | vidhāya tau tṛṇopamau girā jagāma keśavam | 17.236 | tataḥ puraiva tāvubhau dvijaṃ harasvarūpiṇam | suduḥkhavāsanāmakaṃ pracakratustṛṇopamam | 17.237 | daśatrikaiḥ śatairvṛto yatīśvaraiḥ sa sarvavit | vipāṭit ātmakaupinādisarvamātrako'bhavat | 17.238 | varāt svasambhavādasau na śāpaśaktimānabhūt | tataḥ samastabhañjanoruśaktimāpa keśavam | 17.239 | sa tān samarcya mādhavaḥ pradāya corumātrakāḥ | yayau ca taiḥ samanvito vadhāya sālvaputrayoḥ | 17.240 | tamatrijaṃ harātmakaṃ yato hi veda māgadhaḥ | tato'tyajat svaśiṣyakau niśamya tatpratīpakau | 17.241 | harau tu puṣkaraṃ gate munīśvaraiḥ samarcite | samīyatuśca tāvubhāvathātra haṃ saḍībhakau | 17.242 | sa brahmadattanāmako'tra tatpitā'pyupāyayau | samāgatau ca bhūtakau śivasya yau purassarau | 17.243 | cxcvi.vicakranāmako'suraḥ purā viriñcato varam | avadhyatāmajeyatāmavāpya bādhate surān | 17.244 | sa cābhavat tayoḥ sakhā sahāyakāmyayā'gamat | hiḍimbarākṣaso'pi yaḥ purā'pa śaṅkarād varam | 17.245 | na jīyase na vadhyase kutaścaneti toṣit āt | sa caitayoḥ sakhā'bhavat samājagāma tatra ca | 17.246 | akṣohiṇīdaśātmakaṃ balaṃ tayorbabhūva ha | vicakragaṃ ṣaḍātmakaṃ tathaikameva rākṣasam | 17.247 | dviraṣṭasenayā yutau sahaikayaiva tau nṛpau | samīyaturyudhe hariṃ hariśca tau sasāra ha | 17.248 | atha dvayordvayorabhūd raṇo bhayānako mahān | harirvicakrameyivān balaśca haṃ samuddhatam | 17.249 | tadā'sya cānujaṃ yayau śinipravīra āyudhī | gadaśca nāmato'nujo hareḥ sa rohiṇīsutaḥ | 17.250 | purā sa caṇḍako gaṇo harerniveditāṇsanaḥ | samāhvayad raṇāya vai tayoḥ sa tātameva hi | 17.251 | akṣohiṇītrayānvitāḥ samastayādavāstadā | trilocanānugau ca tau nyavārayan sarākṣasau | 17.252 | harirvicakramojasā mahāstraśastravarṣiṇam | vivāhanaṃ nirāyudhaṃ kṣaṇāccakāra sāyakaiḥ | 17.253 | punaśca pādapān girīn pramuñcato'riṇā'rihā | śiro jahāra devatā vineduratra harṣit āḥ | 17.254 | prasūnavarṣibhiḥ stutaścaturmukhādibhiḥ prabhuḥ | sasāra tau harānugau prabhakṣakau sa sāttvatām | 17.255 | cxcvii.samastayādavān raṇe vidhūya tau janārdanam | upetya cāṃ sagau hareradaṃ śatāṃ sukarṇakau | 17.256 | sa tau bhujapravegato vidhūya śaṅkarālaye | nyapātayad balārṇavo'mitasya kiṃ taducyate | 17.257 | prabhakṣayantamojasā hiḍimbamuddhataṃ balam | sahograsenako yayau pitā hareḥ śarān kṣipan | 17.258 | tayo rathau sahāyudhau prabhakṣya rākṣaso balī | pragṛhya tāvabhāṣata prayātamāṇsu me mukham | 17.259 | tadā gadāvarāyudhaḥ sahaiva haṃ sabhūbhṛt ā | prayuddhyamāna āyayau vihāya taṃ halāyudhaḥ | 17.260 | tamāgataṃ samīkṣya tau vihāya rākṣasādhipaḥ | upetya muṣṭinā'hanad balaṃ sa vakṣasi krudhā | 17.261 | ubhau hi bāhuṣāl . ināvayuddhyatāṃ ca muṣṭibhiḥ | ciraṃ prayuddhya taṃ balo'grahīt sa jaṅghayorvibhuḥ | 17.262 | athainamuddhṛtaṃ balād balaḥ sa dūramākṣipat | papāta pādayojane sa nā'jagāma taṃ punaḥ | 17.263 | vihāya sainikāṃ śca tau nṛpau yayau vanāya saḥ | nihatya tasya rākṣasān halāyudho nanāda ha | 17.264 | gadastu sālvabhūbhṛt ā vayogatena yodhayan | vivāhanaṃ nirāyudhaṃ cakāra so'pyapādravat | 17.265 | sutena tasya kanyasā yuyodha sātyakī rathī | varāstraśastrayodhinau vijahratuśca tāvubhau | 17.266 | ciraṃ prayuddhya sātyakiḥ sa haṃ sakanyasā balī | cxcviii.śataṃ sapañcakaṃ raṇe cakarta tasya dhanvanām | 17.267 | sa khaḍgacarmabhṛd raṇe'bhyayāt sutātmajaṃ śineḥ | sa cainamabhyayāt tathā varāsicarmabhṛd vibhīḥ | 17.268 | dviṣoḍaṇsaprabhedakaṃ varāsiyuddhamaśramau | pradarśya nirviśeṣakāvubhau vyavasthitau ciram | 17.269 | parasparāntaraiṣiṇau nacāntaraṃ vyapaśyatām | tato vihāya saṅgaraṃ gatau nirarthakaṃ tviti | 17.270 | tataḥ sa haṃ sasaṃ yuto jagāma yoddhumacyutam | kṣaṇena tau nirāyudhau cakāra keśavaḥ śaraiḥ | 17.271 | hataṃ ca sainyametayoścaturthabhāgaśeṣitam | kṣaṇena keśavena tadbhayādapeyatuśca tau | 17.272 | sa puṣkarekṣaṇastadā surairnuto'tha puṣkare | uvāsa tāṃ niśāṃ prabhuḥ sayādavo'mitaprabhaḥ | 17.273 | pare dine janārdano nṛpātmajau pravidrutau | yamasvasustaṭe prabhuḥ samāsasāda pṛṣṭhataḥ | 17.274 | sa rauhiṇeyasaṃ yutaḥ samanvitaśca senayā | svaśiṣṭasenayā vṛtau palāyināvavārayat | 17.275 | nivṛtya tau svasenayā ṇsarottamairvavarṣatuḥ | sukopitau samastaśo yadūnavāryapauruṣau | 17.276 | athā'sasāda haṃ sako halāyudhaṃ mahādhanuḥ | anantaro'sya sātyakiṃ gadaṃ ca sarvasainikān | 17.277 | sa sātyakiṃ nirāyudhaṃ vivāhanaṃ vivarmakam | vyadhād gadaṃ ca tau raṇaṃ vihāya hāpajagmatuḥ | 17.278 | cxcix.vidhūya sainikāṃ śca sa pragṛhya cāpamātatam | hariṃ jagāma connadan mahāstraśastravarṣaṇaḥ | 17.279 | tamāṇsu keśavo'rihā samastasādhanojjhitam | kṣaṇāccakāra so'pyagād visṛjya taṃ halāyudham | 17.280 | halāyudho nirāyudhaṃ vidhāya haṃ samojasā | vikṛṣṭacāpa āgataṃ dadarśa tasya cānujam | 17.281 | sa haṃ sa āṇsu kārmukaṃ punaḥ pragṛhya taṃ balam | yadā'sasāda keśavo nyavārayat tamojasā | 17.282 | śineḥ sutātmajo'pyasau vihāya haṃ sakānujam | rathāntaraṃ samāsthito jagāma tātamasya ca | 17.283 | vayogataḥ pitā tayoryuyodha tena vṛṣṇinā | śaraṃ ca kaṇṭhakūbare vyasarjayat sa sātyakeḥ | 17.284 | sa sātyakirdṛḍhāhato jagāma mohamāṇsu ca | sulabdhasañjña utthitaḥ samādade'rddhacandrakam | 17.285 | sa tena tacchiro balī cakarta śuklamūrddhajam | yadambayā'bhikāmitaṃ purā papāta tat kṣitau | 17.286 | nadaṃ śca sātyakirharerjagāma pārśvamuddhataḥ | balo'pi haṃ sakānujaṃ yuyodha senayā yutam | 17.287 | haristu haṃ samulbaṇaiḥ śaraiḥ samardayan balam | jaghāna tasya sarvaśo na kaścidatra śeṣitaḥ | 17.288 | sa eka eva keśavaṃ mahāstramuk sasāra ha | nivārya tāni sarvaśo harirnijāstramādade | 17.289 | sa vaiṣṇavāstramudyataṃ nirīkṣya yānato mahīm | gataḥ parādravad bhayāt papāta yāmunodake | 17.290 | cc.varāstrapāṇirīśvaraḥ padā'hanacchirasyamum | sa mūrchito mukhe'patanmahābhujaṅgamasya ha | 17.291 | sa dhārtarāṣṭrakodare yathā tamo'ndhameyivān | tathā suduḥkhasaṃ yuto vasan manoḥ paraṃ mriyet | 17.292 | tato'ndhameva tat tamo harerdviḍeti niścayāt | tadā'sya cānujo'grajaṃ vimārgayan jale'patat | 17.293 | vihāya rohiṇīsutaṃ jale nimajjya mārgayan | apaśyamāna ātmano vyapāṭayacca kākudam | 17.294 | vihāya dehamulbaṇaṃ tamo'vatārya cāgrajam | pratīkṣamāṇa ulbaṇaṃ samatti tat sukhetaram | 17.295 | tato harirbalairyuto balānvito munīśvaraiḥ | samaṃ kuśasthalīṃ yayau stutaḥ kaśaṅkarādibhiḥ | 17.296 | svakīyapādapallavāṇsrayaṃ janaṃ praharṣayan | uvāsa nityasatsukhārṇavo ramāpatirgṛhe | 17.297 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye haṃ saḍibhakavadho nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ cci.(bhīmārjunadigvijayaḥ ) atha aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | yadā rāmādavāptāni divyāstrāṇi prapedire | droṇāt kumārāsteṣvāsīt sarveṣvapyadhiko'rjunaḥ | 18.1 | nijapratibhayā jānan sarvāstrāṇi tato'dhikam | nāstrayuddhaṃ kvacid bhīmo manyate dharmamañjasā | 18.2 | nahi bhāgavato dharmo devatābhyupayācanam | j ñānabhaktī harestṛptiṃ vinā viṣṇorapi kvacit | 18.3 | nā'kāṅkṣyaṃ kimutānyebhyo hyastraṃ kāmyaphalapradam | śuddhe bhāgavate dharme nirato yad vṛkodaraḥ | 18.4 | na kāmyakarmakṛt tasmānnāyācad devamānuṣān | na hariścārthitastena kadācit kāmalipsayā | 18.5 | bhikṣāmaṭaṃ śca huṅkārāt karavad vaiśyato'grahīt | nānyadevā natāstena vāsudevānna pūjitāḥ | 18.6 | na pratīpaṃ hareḥ kvāpi sa karoti kathañcana | anupaskariṇo yuddhe nābhiyāti hyupaskarī | nāpayāti yudhaḥ kvāpi na kvacicchadma cā'caret | 18.7 | naivordhvadaihikānujñāmavaiṣṇavakṛte'karot | na karoti svayaṃ naiṣāṃ priyamapyācaret kvacit | 18.8 | sakhyaṃ nāvaiṣṇavaiścakre pratīpaṃ vaiṣṇave naca | parokṣe'pi harernindākṛto jihvāṃ chinatti ca | 18.9 | pratīpakāriṇo hanti viṣṇorvainānajīghanat | na saṃ śayaṃ kadā'pyeṣa dharme jñāne'pi vā'karot | 18.10 | vidyopajīvanaṃ naiṣa cakārā'padyapi kvacit | ccii.ato na dharmanahuṣau pratyuvāca kathañcana | 18.11 | ājñayaiva harerdrauṇerastrāṇyastrairaśātayat | adṛśyo'lambuso bhagno nānyatra tu kathañcana | 18.12 | nahyastrayuddhe sadṛśo drauṇerastyarjunādṛte | sarvavittvaṃ tato bhīme pradarśayitumīśvaraḥ | adādājñāmastrayuddhe tathaivālambusaṃ prati | 18.13 | pratyakṣībhūtadeveṣu bandhujyeṣṭheṣu vā natim | maryādāsthitaye'śāsad bhagavān puruṣottamaḥ | 18.14 | tatrāpi viṣṇumevāsau namennānyaṃ kathañcana | ājñayaivāstradevāṃ śca prerayāmāsa nārthanāt | 18.15 | anvenameva taddharme kṛṣṇaikā saṃ sthitā sadā | dhṛtarāṣṭrādapi varaṃ tato nā'tmārthamagrahīt | 18.16 | nāṇsapad dhārtarāṣṭrāṃ śca mahāpadyapi sā tataḥ | na vācā manasā vā'pi pratīpaṃ keśave'carat | 18.17 | anye bhāgavatatve'pi khinnadharmāḥ kvacitkvacit | syamantakārthe rāmo'pi kṛṣṇasya vimanā'bhavat | 18.18 | avamene'rjunaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ viprasya śiśurakṣaṇe | pradyumna uddhavaḥ sāmbo'niruddhādyāṇsca sarvaśaḥ | 18.19 | hareriṣṭaṃ subhadrāyāḥ phalgune dānamañjasā | j ñātvā'pi rurudhuḥ samyak sātyakiḥ kṛṣṇasammitam | 18.20 | kadācinmanyate pārthaṃ dharmajo'pi naraṃ harim | matvā'bibhejjarāsandhavadhe kṛṣṇamudīritum | 18.21 | bandhanaṃ śaṅkamāno hi kṛṣṇasya viduro'pitu | kauraveyasabhāmadhye nāvatāramarocayat | 18.22 | cciii.nakulaḥ karadānāya preṣayāmāsa keśave | avamene harerbuddhiṃ sahadevaḥ kulakṣayāt | 18.23 | devakīvasudevādyā menire mānuṣaṃ harim | bhīṣmastu bhārgavaṃ rāmamavamene yuyodha ca | 18.24 | droṇakarṇadrauṇikṛpāḥ kṛṣṇābhāve mano dadhuḥ | devāḥ śivādyā apitu virodhaṃ cakrire kvacit | 18.25 | ṛṣimānuṣagandharvā vaktavyāḥ kimataḥ param | janmajanmāntare'jñānādavajānanti yat sadā | 18.26 | tasmādeko vāyureva dharme bhāgavate sthiraḥ | lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī ceti paraśuklatrayaṃ śrutam | 18.27 | sarvametacca kathitaṃ tatratatrāmitātmanā | vyāsenaiva purāṇeṣu bhārate ca svasaṃ vidā | 18.28 | yadā te sarvaśastrāstravedino rājaputrakāḥ | babhūvū raṅgamadhye tān bhāradvājo'pyadarśayat | 18.29 | raktacandanasatpuṣpavastraśastragul . odanaiḥ | sampūjya bhārgavaṃ rāmamanujajñe kumārakān | 18.30 | te bhīṣmadroṇaviduragāndhārīdhṛtarāṣṭrakān | sarājamaṇḍalān natvā kuntīṃ cādarśayañchramam | 18.31 | sarvaiḥ pradarśite'stre tu droṇādāttamahāstravit | drauṇirastrāṇyameyāni darśayāmāsa cādhikam | 18.32 | tato'pyatitarāṃ pārtho divyāstrāṇi vyadarśayat | avidhyanmāṇsake pāde pakṣiṇaḥ pakṣma eva ca | evamādīni citrāṇi bahūnyeṣa vyadarśayat | 18.33 | cciv.tadaiva karṇa āgatya rāmopāttāstrasampadam | darśayannadhikaḥ pārthādabhūd rājanyasaṃ sadi | 18.34 | kuntī nijaṃ sutaṃ j ñātvā lajjayā nāvadacca tam | pārtho'sahaṃ staṃ yuddhāyaivā'hvayāmāsa saṃ sadi | 18.35 | raṇāyākṣatriyāhvānaṃ j ānan dharmapratīpakam | bhīmo nivārya bībhatsuṃ karṇāyādāt pratodakam | 18.36 | akṣatrasaṃ skārayuto jāto'pi kṣatriye kule | na kṣatriyo hi bhavati yathā vrātyo dvijottamaḥ | 18.37 | niruttare kṛte karṇe bhīmenaiva suyodhanaḥ | abhyaṣecayadaṅgeṣu rājānaṃ pitranujñayā | dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pakṣapātāt putrasyānuvaśo'bhavat | 18.38 | abhiṣikte tadā karṇe prāyādadhirathaḥ pitā | sarvarājasadomadhye vavande taṃ vṛṣā tadā | tutuṣuḥ karmaṇā tasya santaḥ sarve samāgatāḥ | 18.39 | bhīmaduryodhanau tatra śikṣāsandarśanacchalāt | samādāya gade gurvī saṃ rambhādabhyudīyatuḥ | 18.40 | devāsuramanuṣyādi jagadetaccarācaram | sarvaṃ tadā dvidhā bhūtaṃ bhīmaduryodhanāṇsrayāt | 18.41 | devā devānukūlāṇsca bhīmameva samāṇsritāḥ | asurā āsurāṇscaiva duryodhanasamāṇsrayāḥ | dvidhābhūtā mānuṣāṇsca devāsuravibhedataḥ | 18.42 | jaya bhīma mahābāho jaya duryodhaneti ca | huṅkārāṃ ścaiva bhiṭkārāṃ ścakrurdevāsurā api | 18.43 | dṛṣṭvā jagat susaṃ rabdhaṃ droṇo'tha dvijasattamaḥ | nedaṃ jagad vinaśyeta bhīmaduryodhanāṇsrayāt | ccv.iti putreṇa tau vīrau nyavārayadarindamau | 18.44 | svakīyāyāṃ svakīyāyāṃ yogyatāyāṃ natu kvacit | yuvayoḥ sama ityuktvā drauṇiretau nyavārayat | droṇājñayā vāritau tau yayatuḥ svaṃ svamālayam | 18.45 | surāsurān susaṃ rabdhān kālena drakṣyatheti ca | brahmā nivārya sasuro yayau seśaḥ svamālayam | 18.46 | karṇaṃ haste pragṛhyaiva dhārtarāṣṭro gṛhaṃ yayau | pārthaṃ haste pragṛhyaiva bhīmaḥ prāyāt svamālayam | 18.47 | pārthena karṇo hantavya ityāsīd bhīmaniścayaḥ | vaiparītyena tasyā'sīd duryodhanaviniścayaḥ | tadarthaṃ nītimatulāṃ cakratustāvubhāvapi | 18.48 | tathotkarṣe phalgunasya yaśaso vijayasya ca | udyoga āsīd bhīmasya dhārtarāṣṭrasya cānyathā | 18.49 | bhīmārthaṃ keśavo'nye ca devāḥ phalgunapakṣiṇaḥ | āsan yathaiva rāmādyāḥ saṅgraheṇa hanūmataḥ | surāḥ sugrīvapakṣasthāḥ pūrvamāsaṃ stathaiva hi | 18.50 | tadarthameva bhīmasya hyanujatvaṃ sureśvaraḥ | āpa pūrvānutāpena tena bhīmastathā'karot | 18.51 | duryodhanārthaṃ karṇasya pakṣiṇo daityadānavāḥ | āsuḥ sarve glahāvetāvāsatuḥ karṇaphalgunau | 18.52 | atha pṛṣṭo dakṣiṇārthaṃ droṇa āha kumārakān | baddhvā pāñcālarājānaṃ dattetyūcustatheti te | 18.53 | te dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ karṇena sahitāḥ pāṇḍavā api | yayurdroṇena sahitāḥ pāñcālanagaraṃ prati | 18.54 | ccvi.athā'ha bhīmaḥ sāmarthyavivekābhīpsayā gurum | garva eṣa kumārāṇāmanivāryo dvijottama | gacchantvete'grato naiṣāṃ vaśago drupado bhavet | 18.55 | nivṛtteṣvakṛt ārtheṣu vayaṃ baddhvā ripuṃ tava | ānayāma na sandeha iti tasthau sasodaraḥ | 18.56 | sadroṇakeṣu pārtheṣu sthiteṣvanye sasūtajāḥ | yayurāttapraharaṇāḥ pāñcālāntaḥ puraṃ drutam | 18.57 | kumārān grahaṇepsūṃ stānupayātānudīkṣya saḥ | akṣohiṇītritayayu' n nissṛto drupado gṛhāt | 18.58 | te śarairabhivarṣantaḥ parivārya kumārakān | ardayāmāsuruddvṛtt ān striyo bālāṇsca sarvaśaḥ | 18.59 | harmyasaṃ sthāḥ striyo bālā grāvabhirmusalairapi | atyarthamardayāmāsuḥ kumārān susukhedhitān | 18.60 | drupadasya varo hyasti sūryadattastapobalāt | ā yojanāt puramupa na tvā jeṣyati kaścana | 18.61 | iti tena vareṇaiva sukhasaṃ varddhitāṇsca te | bhagnāḥ kumārā āvṛtya dudruvuryatra pāṇḍavāḥ | 18.62 | strībālavṛddhasahitaiḥ pāñcālairapyanudrutāḥ | bhīmārjuneti vāṇsanto yayuryatra sma pāṇḍavāḥ | 18.63 | t ān prabhagnān samālokya bhīmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ | āruroha rathaṃ vīraḥ pura āttaśarāsanaḥ | 18.64 | tamanvayādindrasuto yamau tasyaiva cakrayoḥ | yudhiṣṭhirastu droṇena saha tasthau nirīkṣakaḥ | 18.65 | āyāntamagrato dṛṣṭvā bhīmamāttaśarāsanam | ccvii.dudruvuḥ sarvapāñcālāḥ viviśuḥ purameva ca | 18.66 | drupadastvabhyayād bhīmaṃ saputraḥ sārasenayā | cakrarakṣau tu tasyā'stāṃ yudhāmanyūttamaujasau | 18.67 | dhātraryamāveśayutau viśvāvasuparāvasū | sutau tasya mahāvīryau satyajit pṛṣṭhato'bhavat | sa mitrāṃ śayuto vīraścitraseno mahārathaḥ | 18.68 | agratastu śikhaṇḍyāgād rathodāraḥ śarān kṣipan | janamejayastamanveva pūrvaṃ citraratho hi yaḥ | tvaṣṭurāveśasaṃ yuktaḥ sa śarānabhyavarṣata | 18.69 | t āvubhau virathau kṛtvā vicāpau ca vivarmakau | bhīmo jaghāna tāṃ senāṃ savājirathakuñjarām | 18.70 | athainaṃ śaravarṣeṇa yudhāmanyūttamaujasau | abhīyatustau virathau cakre bhīmo nirāyudhau | 18.71 | hastaprāptaṃ ca pāñcālaṃ nāgrahīt sa vṛkodaraḥ | gurvarthāmarjunasyorvī pratijñāṃ kartumapyṛt ām | mānabhaṅgāya karṇasya pārthameva nyayojayat | 18.72 | sa śarān kṣipatastasya pāñcālasyārjuno drutam | pupluve syandane cāpaṃ chitvā taṃ cāgrahīt kṣaṇāt | siṃ ho mṛgamivā'dāya svarathe cābhipetivān | 18.73 | atha prakupitaṃ sainyaṃ phalgunaṃ paryavārayat | jaghāna bhīmastarasā tat sainyaṃ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ | 18.74 | atha satyajidabhyāgāt pārthaṃ muñcañcharān bahūn | tamarjunaḥ kṣaṇenaiva cakre virathakārmukam | 18.75 | ghnantaṃ bhīmaṃ punaḥ sainyamarjunaḥ prāha mā bhavān | senāmarhati rājño'sya vīra hantumaśeṣataḥ | 18.76 | ccviii.sambandhayogyastātasya sakhā'yaṃ na sudhārmikaḥ | neṣyāma enamevāto gurorvacanagauravāt | 18.77 | snehapāṇsaṃ tataścakre bībhatsau drupado'dhikam | tataḥ senāṃ vihāyaiva bhīmo bībhatsumanvayāt | 18.78 | muktā kathañcid bhīmāsyāt sā senā dudruve bhayāt | drupadaṃ sthāpayāmāsāthārjuno droṇasannidhau | 18.79 | papracchainaṃ tadā droṇasakhyamastyuta neti ha | astīdānīmiti prāha drupado'ṅgirasāṃ varam | 18.80 | athā'ha drupadaṃ droṇaḥ sakhyamicche'kṣayaṃ tava | nahyarājñā bhavet sakhyaṃ tavetīdaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā | 18.81 | na vipradharmo yad yuddhamatastvaṃ na mayā dhṛtaḥ | śiṣyairetat kāritaṃ me tava sakhyamabhīpsatā | 18.82 | ataḥ sakhyārthamevādya tvadrājyārddho hṛto mayā | gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe kūle tvaṃ rājaivottare tvaham | nahyarājatva ekasya sakhyaṃ syādāvayoḥ sakhe | 18.83 | ityuktvonmucya taṃ droṇo rājyārddhaṃ gṛhya cāmutaḥ | yayau śiṣyairnāgapuraṃ nyavasat sukhamatra ca | brāhmaṇyatyāgabhīruḥ sa na gṛhṇan dhanurapyasau | 18.84 | dhārtarāṣṭraistu bhīmasya bhayāt pādau praṇamya ca | śaraṇārthaṃ yācitatvāt saputro yuyudhe paraiḥ | evaṃ harīcchayaivāsau kṣātraṃ dharmamupeyivān | 18.85 | drupadastu divārātraṃ tapyamānaḥ parābhavāt | bhīmārjunabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā cecchan pāṇḍavasaṃ śrayam | 18.86 | sambandhītyarjunavacaścikīrṣuḥ satyameva ca | ccix.mārdavaṃ cārjune dṛṣṭvā sutāmaicchat tadarthataḥ | putraṃ ca droṇahantāramicchan vipravarau yayau | 18.87 | yājopayājāvānīyāthārbudena gavāṃ nṛpaḥ | cakāreṣṭiṃ tu tadbhāryā dvijābhyāmatra cā'hutā | drupadāt sutalabdhyarthaṃ sā'haṅkārād vyal . ambayat | 18.88 | kimetayetyavajñāya tāvubhau viprasattamau | ajuhvatāṃ tat putrārthaṃ patnyāḥ prāṇsyaṃ havistadā | 18.89 | hute haviṣi mantrābhyāṃ vaiṣṇavābhyāṃ tadaiva hi | dīptāṅgāranibho vahniḥ kuṇḍamaddhyāt samutthitaḥ | 18.90 | kirīṭī kuṇḍalī dīptau hemamālī varāsimān | rathenā'dityavarṇena nadan drupadamādravat | 18.91 | dhṛṣṭatvād dyotanatvācca dhṛṣṭadyumna itīritaḥ | munibhirdrupadenāpi sarvavedārthatattvavit | 18.92 | anvenaṃ bhāratī sākṣād vedimaddhyāt samutthitā | prāṇo hi bharato nāma sarvasya bharaṇācchrutaḥ | 18.93 | tadbhāryā bhāratī nāma vedarūpā sarasvatī | śaṃ rūpamāṇsritā vāyuṃ śrīrityeva ca kīrtitā | 18.94 | āveśayuktā ṇsacyāṇsca śyāmal . āyāstathoṣasaḥ | t āṇscendradharmanāsatyasaṃ śrayācchriya īritāḥ | 18.95 | sā kṛṣṇā nāmataścā'sīdutkṛṣṭatvāddhi yoṣit ām | kṛṣṇā sā varṇataścā'sīdutkṛṣṭānandinī casā | 18.96 | utpattitaśca sarvajñā sarvābharaṇabhūṣit ā | samprāptayauvanaivā'sīdajarā lokasundarī | umāṃ śayuktā'titarāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃ yutā | 18.97 | ccx.pūrvaṃ hyumā ca devyastāḥ kadācid bhartṛbhiryutāḥ | vilāsaṃ darśayāmāsurbrahmaṇaḥ paśyato'dhikam | 18.98 | śaśāpa tāstadā brahmā mānuṣīṃ yonimāpsyatha | tatrānyagāṇsca bhavatetyevaṃ śaptāḥ surāṅganāḥ | 18.99 | vicārya bhāratīmetya sarvamasyai nivedya ca | sahasravatsaraṃ caināṃ śuśrūṣitvā babhāṣire | 18.100 | devi no mānuṣaṃ prāpyamanyagātvaṃ ca sarvathā | tathā'pi mārutādanyaṃ na spṛśema kathañcana | 18.101 | brahmaṇaiva ca śaptāḥ sma pūrvaṃ cānyatra līlayā | ekadehatvamāpyainaṃ yadā vañcayituṃ gatāḥ | 18.102 | ekadehā mānuṣatvamāpsyatha triśa uddhatāḥ | triśo madvañcanāyetā iti tenoditā vayam | 18.103 | atastvayaikadehatvamicchāmo devi janmasu | caturṣvapi yato'smākaṃ śāpadvayanimittataḥ | caturjanma bhaved bhūmau tvāṃ nānyo mārutād vrajet | 18.104 | niyamo'yaṃ hareryasmādanādirnitya eva ca | atastvayaikadehānno nānya āpnotiḥ mārutāt | 18.105 | itīrite tathetyuktvā pārvatyādiyutaiva sā | viprakanyā'bhavat tatra catasraḥ pārvatīyutāḥ | ekadehasthitāṇscakrurgirīśāya tapo mahat | 18.106 | taddehasthā bhāratī tu rudradehasthitaṃ harim | toṣayāmāsa tapasā karmaikyārthaṃ dhṛtavratā | 18.107 | tasyai sa rudradehastho hariḥ prādād varaṃ prabhuḥ | anantatoṣaṇaṃ viṣṇoḥ svabhartrā saha janmasu | 18.108 | ccxi.sarveṣvapīti cānyāsāṃ dadau śaṅkara eva ca | varaṃ svabhartṛsaṃ yogaṃ mānuṣeṣvapi janmasu | 18.109 | tatastadaiva dehaṃ t ā visṛjya nal . anandinī | babhūvurindraseneti dehaikyena susaṅgatāḥ | 18.110 | tadā'sīnmudgalo nāma munistapasi saṃ sthitaḥ | cakame putrikāṃ brahmetyaśṛṇot sa kathāntare | 18.111 | apāhasat so'bjayoniṃ śaśāpainaṃ caturmukhaḥ | bhāratyādyāḥ pañca devīrgaccha māninnabhūtaye | 18.112 | itīritastaṃ tapasā toṣayāmāsa mudgalaḥ | śāpānugrahamasyātha cakre kañjasamudbhavaḥ | 18.113 | na tvaṃ yāsyasi tā devī mārutastvaccharīragaḥ | yāsyati tvaṃ sadā mūrchāṃ gato naiva vibuddhyase | 18.114 | naca pāpaṃ tataste syādityukte cainamāviśat | māruto'thendrasenāṃ ca gṛhītvā'thābhavad gṛhī | 18.115 | reme ce sa tayā sārddhaṃ dīrghakālaṃ jagatprabhuḥ | tato mudgalamudbodhya yayau ca svaṃ niketanam | 18.116 | tato deśāntaraṃ gatvā tapaścakre sa mudgalaḥ | sendrasenā viyuktātha bhartrā cakre mahat tapaḥ | 18.117 | taddehagā bhāratī tukeśavaṃ śaṅkare sthitam | toṣayāmāsa tapasā karmaikyārthaṃ hi pūrvavat | umādyā raudramevātra tapaścakruryathā purā | 18.118 | pratyakṣe caśive jāte taddehasthe ca keśave | pṛthakpṛthak svabhartrāptyai tāḥ pañcāpyekadehagāḥ | prārthayāmāsurabhavat pañcakṛtvo vaco hi tat | 18.119 | ccxii.śivadehasthito viṣṇurbhāratyai tu dadau patim | anyāsāṃ śiva evātha pradadau caturaḥ patīn | 18.120 | devyaścatasrastu tadā dattamātre vare'munā | devānāmavatārārthaṃ pañca devyaḥ sma ityatha | nājānannekadehatvāccidyogāt kṣīranīravat | 18.121 | t āḥ śrutvā svapatiṃ devi nacirāt prapsyasīti ca | viṣṇūktaṃ śaṅkaroktaṃ ca catvāraḥ patayaḥ pṛthak | 18.122 | bhaviṣyantītyathaikasyā menire pañcabhartṛt ām | ruruduścaikadehasthā ekaivāhamiti sthitāḥ | 18.123 | athābhyāgānmahendro'tra so'bravīt tāṃ varastriyam | kimarthaṃ rodiṣītyeva sā'bravīd vaṭurūpiṇam | 18.124 | śaṅkaraṃ darśayitvaiva pañcabhartṛtvameṣa me| varārthamarthitaḥ prādāditi taṃ śiva ityatha | 18.125 | ajānan śakra āhoccaiḥ kimetad bhuvanatraye | matpālite yoṣitaṃ tvaṃ vṛthā ṇsapasi durmate | 18.126 | itīrite śivaḥ prāha pata mānuṣyamāpnuhi | asyāṇsca bhartā bhavasi tvāmevaiṣā variṣyati | 18.127 | paśyātra madavajñānāt patitāṃ stvādṛśān surān | gireradhastādasyaivetyukto'sau pākaśāsanaḥ | 18.128 | udbabarha giriṃ taṃ tu dadarśātra ca tān surān | pūrvendrān mārutavṛṣanāsatyāṃ ścaturaḥ sthitān | mānuṣeṣvavatārāya mantraṃ rahasi kurvataḥ | 18.129 | tato vareṇyaṃ varadaṃ viṣṇuṃ prāpya sa vāsavaḥ | tatprasādānnarāṃ śena yukto bhūmāvajāyata | 18.130 | ccxiii.madavajñānimittena patitā iti tān surān | mārutādīn mṛṣā'vādīriti brahmā ṇsivaṃ tadā | 18.131 | śaśāpa mānuṣeṣu tvaṃ kṣipraṃ j ātaḥ parābhavam | śakrānnaratanoryāsi yasmai tvaṃ tu mṛṣā'vadaḥ | 18.132 | macchaptānāṃ ca devīnāmavicārya mayā yataḥ | patiyogavaraṃ prādā nāvāpsyasi tataḥ priyām | 18.133 | mānuṣeṣu tataḥ paścād bhāratīdehanirgatām | svaloke prāpsyasi svārthe varo'yaṃ te mṛṣā bhavet | 18.134 | eṣā sā draupadī nāma pañcadevītanurbhavet | mṛṣā vāg yeṣu te proktā mārutādyāstu te'khilāḥ | 18.135 | t āsāṃ patitvamāpsyanti bhāratyaiva tu pārvatī | saṃ yuktā vyavahāreṣu pravarteta nacānyathā | 18.136 | ete hi mārutādyāste devakāryārthagauravāt | j ātā iti śrutistatra nāvajñā te'tra kāraṇam | dīrghakālaṃ manuṣyeṣu tatastvaṃ sthitimāpsyasi | 18.137 | ityuktvā prayayau brahmā so'śvatthāmā ṇsivo'bhavat | pañcadevītanustveṣā draupadī nāma cābhavat | 18.138 | vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu bhārate cāvagamyate | ukto'rthaḥ sarva evāyaṃ tathā pūrvoditāṇsca ye | 18.139 | mumuduḥ sarvapāñcālā jātayoḥ sutayostayoḥ | mānuṣānnopabhogena saṃ sargānmānuṣeṣu ca| 18.140 | manuṣyaputratāyāṇsca bhāvo mānuṣa etayoḥ | abhūnnātitarāmāsīt tadayonitvahetutaḥ | 18.141 | yājopayājau tāveva dayitā drupadasya sā | ccxiv.mātṛsnehārthamanayoryayāce dadatuśca tau | 18.142 | j ātamātmanihantāraṃ bhāradvājo niśamya tam | yaśorthamastrāṇi dadāvagrahīt so'pi lobhataḥ | rāmāstrāṇāṃ durlabhatvāt tridaśeṣvapi vīryavān | 18.143 | bhīmārjunābhyāṃ baddhaṃ taṃ śrutvā pāñcālabhūpatim | prāhiṇot kṛtavarmāṇaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ janārdanaḥ | pāṇḍaveṣvatulāṃ prītiṃ loke khyāpayituṃ prabhuḥ | 18.144 | sa mānya pāṇḍavān so'pi śūrānujasutāsutaḥ | tairmānitaḥ kṛṣṇabhaktyā bhrātṛtvācca hariṃ yayau | 18.145 | tataḥ prabhṛti santyajya devapakṣā jarāsutam | pāṇḍavānāṇsritā bhūpā jñātvā bhaimārjunaṃ balam | 18.146 | viśeṣataśca kṛṣṇasya vijñāya snehameṣu hi| parājitāṇsca bahuśaḥ kṛṣṇenācintyakarmaṇā | 18.147 | pratāpāddhyeva te pūrvaṃ jarāsandhavaśaṃ gatāḥ | na snehāt tad balaṃ j ñātvā pārthānāṃ keśavasya ca | 18.148 | janmāntarābhyāsavaśāt snigdhāḥ kṛṣṇe capāṇḍuṣu | jarāsandhabhayaṃ tyaktvā tāneva ca samāṇsritāḥ | 18.149 | api taṃ bahuśaḥ kṛṣṇavijitaṃ naiva tatyajuḥ | āsurāḥ pūrvasaṃ skārāt saṃ skāro balavān yataḥ | 18.150 | devā hi kāraṇādanyānāṇsrayanto'pi nā'ntaram | snehaṃ tyajanti daiveṣu tathā'nye'nyeṣvapi sphuṭam | 18.151 | dhṛtarāṣṭro balaṃ j ñātvā bahuśo bhīmapārthayoḥ | daivatvācca svabhāvena jyeṣṭhatvād dharmajasya ca | suprīta eva taṃ cakre yauvarājyābhiṣekiṇam | 18.152 | ccxv.bhīmārjunāvatho jitvā sarvadikṣu cabhūpatīn | cakratuḥ karadān sarvān dhṛtarāṣṭrasya durjayau | 18.153 | tayoḥ prīto'bhavat so'pi paurajānapadāstathā | bhīṣmadroṇamukhāḥ sarve'pyatimānuṣakarmaṇā | 18.154 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye bhīmārjunadigvijayo nāma aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ccxvi.(pāṇḍavarājyalābhaḥ ) atha ekonaviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | evaṃ śubhoccaguṇavatsu janārdanena yukteṣu pāṇḍuṣu caratsvadhikaṃ śubhāni | nāstikyanītimakhilāṃ gurudevatādisatsvañjasaiva jagṛhurdhṛtarāṣṭraputrāḥ | 19.1 | nāmnā kaṇi ṅka iti cāsurako dvijo'bhūcchiṣyaḥ suretaraguroḥ śakunerguruḥ saḥ | nītiṃ sa kutsitatamāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraputreṣvādhād raho vacanataḥ śakuneḥ samastām | 19.2 | chadmaiva yatra paramaṃ na surāṇsca pūjyāḥ svārthena vañcanakṛte jagato'khilaṃ ca | dharmādi kāryamapi yasya mahopādhiḥ syācchreṣṭhaḥ sa eva nikhilāsuradaityasaṅghāt | 19.3 | ityādi kutsitatamāṃ jagṛhuḥ sma vidyāmajñāta eva dhṛtarāṣṭramukhaiḥ samastaiḥ | teṣāṃ svabhāvabalato rucitā ca saiva vistāritā ca nijabuddhibalādato'pi | 19.4 | sampūrṇadurmatiratho dhṛtarāṣṭrasūnustātapyamānahṛdayo nikhilānyahāni | dṛṣṭvā ṇsriyaṃ paramikāṃ vijayaṃ ca pārtheṣvāhedametya pitaraṃ saha saubalena | 19.5 | jyeṣṭhasya te'pi hi vayaṃ hṛdayaprajātā nārhatvameva gamitā bhavataiva rājye | bhrātuḥ kanīyasa utāpi hi dārajātā anyaiśca rājyapadavīṃ bhavataiva nīt āḥ | 19.6 | rājyaṃ mahacca samavāpsyati dharmasūnustvatto'thavā'nujabalāt prasabhaṃ vayaṃ tu | dāsā bhavema nijatantubhireva sākaṃ kuntīsutasya parato'pi tadanvayasya | 19.7 | nā'tmārthamasti mama duḥkhamathātiśuddhalokaprasiddhayaśasastava kīrtināṇsaḥ | asmannimitta iti duḥkhamato hi sarve'pīcchāma martumatha naḥ kuru cāpyanujñām | 19.8 | evaṃ svaputravacanaṃ sa niśamya rājā provāca nānuguṇametadaho manaste | ko nāma pāṇḍutanayeṣu guṇottameṣu prītiṃ na yāti nijavīryabhavoccayeṣu | 19.9 | te hi svabāhubalato'khilabhūpabhūtiṃ mayyākṛṣanti naca vaḥ pratiṣedhakāste | tasmācchamaṃ vraja śubhāya kulasya tāta kṣemāya no bhavati vo balavadvirodhaḥ | 19.10 | evaṃ bruvatyapi nṛpe punarāha pāpa āṇsritya saubalamataṃ yadi naiva pārthān | anyatra yāpayasi nāgapurāt paretān dṛṣṭvā'khilānapi hi no mudamehi pārthaiḥ | 19.11 | ccxvii.evaṃ niśamya gaditaṃ sutahārdapāṇsairākṛṣyatā'śu sa nṛpo'ridharecchayaiva | provāca putramapi te balino na pārthāḥ śakyāḥ purāt tanaya yāpayituṃ kathañcit | 19.12 | ityukta āha pitaraṃ śakuniṃ nirīkṣya sṛṣṭo mayā vidhirihādya śṛṇuṣva taṃ ca | āsaṃ strayodaśa samā nagaraṃ praviṣṭeṣveteṣu tāvadayameva vidhirmayeṣṭaḥ | 19.13 | drauṇerhi nāsti sadṛśo balavān pratāpī so'yaṃ mayā bahuvidhaiḥ paramairupāyaiḥ | nīto vaśaṃ vaśagato'sya ca mātulena sākaṃ pitā tamanu caiṣa nadīprasūtaḥ | 19.14 | evaṃ hi sainikagaṇā api dānamānaiḥ prāyo vaśaṃ mama gatā api caiṣa karṇaḥ | astre bale'pyadhika eva surendrasūnorjeṣye ca mantrabalatastvahameva bhīmam | 19.15 | triṃ śacchataṃ paramakāḥ suradurlabhāṇsca durvāsaso hi manavo'dya mayā gṛhīt āḥ | anyatra te pravihitā nahi vīryavantaḥ syurbhīma ityahamamūn na niyojayāmi | 19.16 | te vīryadā vijayadā api vahnivāristambhādidāḥ sakaladevanikāyarodhāḥ | vṛṣṭyādyabhīpsitasamastakarā amūbhirjeṣyāmi bhīmamamumekamayātayāmaiḥ | 19.17 | sauhārdameṣu yadivā'titarāṃ karoṣi tatrāpi naiva hi mayā kriyate virodhaḥ | vatsyantu vāraṇavate bhavatu sma rāṣṭraṃ teṣāṃ tadeva mama nāgapuraṃ tvadarthe | 19.18 | evaṃ svaputraparipālanato yaśaste bhūyād vinaśyati paraprasavātipuṣṭau | j āte bale tava virodhakṛtaśca te syuḥ svārthaṃ hi tāvadanuyāntyapi kevalaṃ tvām | 19.19 | kṣattaika eva satataṃ paripoṣako'laṃ teṣāṃ mama dviḍatha mantrabalādamuṣya | paurāṇsca jānapadakāḥ satataṃ dviṣanti māṃ teṣvatīva dṛḍhasauhṛdacetasaśca | 19.20 | te teṣu dūragamiteṣu nirāṇsrayatvānmāmeva durbalatayā paritaḥ śrayante | bhīṣmādayaśca nahi tannikaṭe virodhaṃ kuryurvinaśyati gateṣu hi sauhṛdaṃ tat | 19.21 | bhedaḥ kulasya bhavitā kulanāṇsaheturasmābhireṣu sahiteṣu pure vasatsu | tasmādupāyabalataḥ pratiyātanīyāste vāraṇāvatamito vihito'pyupāyaḥ | 19.22 | viṣṇurjayanta iti śambhusahāya āste devotsavaśca sumahān bhavitā'tra suṣṭhu | ccxviii.bhaktāṇsca te hi nitarāmariśaṅkhapāṇau tvaccoditāḥ samupayānti tamutsavaṃ drāk | 19.23 | ajñāpya matpuruṣatāṃ puruṣairmadīyairmadhyasthavad bahuguṇā uditāṇsca tatra | teṣāṃ puro'tra gamanābhiruciśca jātā draṣṭuṃ puraṃ bahuguṇaṃ nanu pāṇḍavānām | 19.24 | ityuktavatyatha sute sa tathetyuvāca prāpteṣu pāṇḍutanayeṣu tathaiva coce | j ñātvaiva te'pi nṛpaterhṛdayaṃ samastaṃ jagmuḥ piteti pṛthayā saha nītihetoḥ | 19.25 | bhīmastadā ha bhavitā'tra hi bhaikṣacāra ityeva samyaganuvidya nijaṃ na karma | tyājyaṃ tviti pratijagāda nijāgrajāya yāmo vayaṃ natu gṛhāt sa hi naḥ svadharmaḥ | 19.26 | niṣkāl . ayanti yadi no nijadharmasaṃ sthān yotsyāmahe'tra nahi dasyuvadho'pyadharmaḥ | ityūcivāṃ samamumāha ca dharmasūnuḥ kīrtirvinaśyati hi no gurubhirvirodhe | 19.27 | ityuktavākyamamumagrajamanvagāt sa bhīmaḥ pradarśya nijadharmamathānuvṛttyai | doṣo bhavedubhayato yata eva tena vācyaḥ svadharma uta na sthitiratra kāryā | 19.28 | kīrtyarthameva nijadharmapariprahāṇe prāpte'grajasya vacanāt pravihātumeva | bhīmasya doṣamubhayaṃ pratihantumīśo jyeṣṭhaṃ cakāra hariratra sutaṃ vṛṣasya | 19.29 | hantavyatāmupagateṣu suyodhanādiṣvanyopadhānnahi bhavennijadharma eva | pūrvaṃ vadhe nahi samastaśa eva doṣāsteṣāṃ prayānti vivṛtiṃ ca tadarthato'pi | 19.30 | kṣattā'tha cā'ha suvaco'ntyajabhāṣayaiva dharmātmajaṃ viṣahutāṇsabhayāt pratīt āḥ | ādhvaṃ tviti sma sa tatheti vaco'pyudīrya prāyācca vāraṇavataṃ pṛthayā'nujaiśca | 19.31 | t ān hantumeva ca tadā dhṛtarāṣṭrasūnurlākṣāgṛhaṃ sapadi kāñcanaratnagūḍham | kṛtvā'bhyayātayadamutra hi viṣṇupadyā svāmātyameva ca purocananāmadheyam | 19.32 | pūrvaṃ prahasta iti yastvabhavat supāpaḥ so'bhyetya pāṇḍutanayānabhavacca mantrī | duryodhanaṃ prativihāya bhavatsakāṇsamāyāta ityavadadeṣu sakūṭavākyam | 19.33 | divyaṃ gṛhaṃ ca bhavatāṃ hi mayopanītaṃ prītyaiva pāpamanuyātumahaṃ na śaktaḥ | yuṣmāsu dharmadhṛtimatsu sadā nivatsya ityūcivāṃ samamumāhuraho subhadram | 19.34 | ccxix.dṛṣṭvaiva jātuṣagṛhaṃ vasayā sametaṃ tadgandhato vṛṣasutaḥ pavamānajātam | taṃ cātipāpamavadat sumukhaiṣa pāpo hantuṃ na icchati sadā bhava ca pratītaḥ | 19.35 | kṣattā'tha nītibalato'khilalokavṛttaṃ j ānan svacāramukhataḥ khanakāya coce | uktvaiva dharmatanayāya madīyavākyaṃ pūrvoktamāṇsu kuru tatra bilaṃ sudūram | 19.36 | cakre sa caivamatha vartma vṛticchalena dvāraṃ ca tasya sa pidhāya yayau gṛhaṃ svam | bhīmaḥ purocana ubhāvapi tau vadhāya cchidrārthinau mitha utoṣaturabdakārddham | 19.37 | tasyāgrajā ca sahitā sutapañcakena tatrā'gamat tadanu mārutireṣa kālaḥ | itthaṃ vicintya sa niśāmya ca tān prasuptān bhrātḹṛṃ śca mātaramathā'śu bile nyadhāt prāk | 19.38 | taṃ bhāgineyasahitaṃ bhaginīṃ ca tasya pāpāṃ dadāha sagṛhāṃ pavamānasūnuḥ | sā'pyāgatā hi garal . ena nihantumetān bhīmasya pūrvabhujito na śaśāka caitat | 19.39 | taptaṃ tayā sasutayā ca tapo nitāntaṃ syāṃ sūnubhiḥ saha balādaditistathā'bdāt | tasyā adācca giriśo yadi putrakaistvaṃ yuktā na yāsi mṛtimeṣa varastaveti | 19.40 | j ānannidaṃ sakalameva sa bhīmaseno hatvā sutaiḥ saha kubuddhimimāṃ hi taṃ ca | bhrātḹṛṃ śca mātaramudūhya yayau bilāt sa nirgatya bhītivaśato'balatāṃ prayātān | 19.41 | j ñātvā purocanavadhaṃ yadi bhīṣmamukhyairvaicitravīryatanayā abhiyodhayeyuḥ | kiṃ no bhavediti bhayaṃ samuhad viveśa bhīmaṃ tvṛte ca tanayān sakalān pṛthāyāḥ | 19.42 | bhīmo'bhayo'pi gurubhiḥ svamukhena yuddhamaprīyamāṇa uta dharmajavākyahetoḥ | ūhyaiva tānapi yayau dyunadīṃ ca tīrtvā kṣattrā'tisṛṣṭamadhiruhya jalaprayāṇam | 19.43 | viśvāsitā vidurapūrvavacobhireva dāṇsoditābhiradhiruhya ca bhīmapṛṣṭham | sarve yayurvanamathābhyudite ca sūrye dṛṣṭvaiva sapta mṛtakānarudaṃ śca paurāḥ | 19.44 | hā pāṇḍavānadahadeṣa hi dhārtarāṣṭro dharmasthitān kumatireva purocanena | so'pyeṣa dagdha iha daivavaśāt supāpaḥ ko nāma satsu viṣamaḥ prabhavet sukhāya | 19.45 | paurebhya eva nikhilena ca bhīṣmamukhyā vaicitravīryasahitāstu niśamya heti | ūcuḥ suduḥkhitadhiyo'tha suyodhanādyāḥ kṣattā mṛṣaiva ruruduryuyujuśca karma | 19.46 | ccxx.bhīmo'pyudūhya vanamāpa hiḍimbakasya bhrātḹṛn pṛthāṃ ca tṛṣitairabhiyācitaśca | pānīyamuttarapaṭe'mbujapatranaddhaṃ dūrādudūhya dadṛśe svapato'tha tāṃ śca | 19.47 | rakṣārthameva parijāgrati bhīmasene rakṣaḥ svasāramabhiyāpayate hiḍimbīm | sā rūpametya śubhameva dadarśa bhīmaṃ sākṣāt samastaśubhalakṣaṇasārabhūtam | 19.48 | sā rākṣasītanumavāpa surendralokaśrīreva śakradayitā tvaparaiva śacyāḥ | śāpāt spṛdhā patimavāpya ca mārutaṃ sā prāptuṃ nijāṃ tanumayācata bhīmasenam | 19.49 | t āṃ bhīma āha kamanīyatanuṃ na pūrvaṃ jyeṣṭhādupaimi vanitāṃ nahi dharma eṣaḥ | sā cā'ha kāmavaśagā punaretadeva svāveśayugdhi marudagryaparigrahasya | 19.50 | sā bhāratī varamimaṃ pradadāvamuṣyai svāveśamātmadayitasya ca saṅgamena | śāpād vimuktimatitīvratapaḥ prasannā tenā'ha sā nijatanuṃ pavamānasūnoḥ | 19.51 | j ñānaṃ ca naijamabhidarśayituṃ punaśca prāheśvaro'khilajagadgururindireśaḥ | vyāsasvarūpa iha cetya paraśva eva māṃ te pradāsyati tadā prakaroṣi me'rthyam | 19.52 | kāle tadaiva kupitaḥ prayayau hiḍimbo bhīmaṃ nihantumapi tāṃ ca nijasvasāram | bhakṣārthameva hi purā sa tutāṃ nyayuṅkta netuṃ ca tānatha samāsadadāṇsu bhīmam | 19.53 | sā bhīmameva śaraṇaṃ prajagāma tāṃ ca bhrātḹṛṃ śca mātaramathāvitumabhyayāt tam | bhīmaḥ sudūramapakṛṣya sahodarāṇāṃ nidrāprabhaṅgabhayato yuyudhe'munā ca| 19.54 | tau muṣṭibhistarubhiraśmabhiradribhiśca yuddhvā nitāntaravataḥ pratibodhitāṃ stān | sañcakratustadanu sodarasambhramaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvaiva mārutirahannurasi sma rakṣaḥ | 19.55 | tad bhīmabāhubalatāḍitamīśavākyāt sarvairajeyamapi bhūmital . e papāta | vaktrasravadbahulaśoṇitamāpa mṛtyuṃ prāyāt tamo'ndhamapi nityamatha krameṇa | 19.56 | hatvaiva śarvararakṣitarākṣasaṃ taṃ sarvairavadhyamapi sodaramātṛyuktaḥ | bhīmo yayau tamanu sā prayayau hiḍimbī kuntīṃ yudhiṣṭhiramathāsya kṛte yayāce | 19.57 | t ābhyāmanūktamapi yanna karoti bhīmaḥ prādurbabhūva nikhiloruguṇābhipūrṇaḥ | ccxxi.vyāsātmako hariranantasukhāmburāṇsirvidyāmarīcivitataḥ sakalottamo'lam | 19.58 | dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ paramamodina āṇsu pārthā mātrā sahaiva paripūjya guruṃ viriñceḥ | ullāl . it āṇsca hariṇā paramātihārdaprotphullapadmanayanena tadopaviṣṭāḥ | 19.59 | t ān bhaktinamraśirasaḥ samudīkṣya kṛṣṇo bhīmaṃ jagāda nata āṇsu hiḍimbayā ca| etāṃ gṛhāṇa yuvatīṃ surasadmaśobhāṃ j āte sute sahasutā pratiyātu caiṣā | 19.60 | evaṃ bruvatyagaṇitoruguṇe rameśa oṃ ityudīrya kṛtavāṃ śca tathaiva bhīmaḥ | skandhena cohya vibudhācaritapradeśān bhīmaṃ prayātyudaya eva raverhiḍimbī | 19.61 | sā nandanādiṣu vaneṣu vihṛtya tena sāyaṃ prayāti pṛthayā sahitāṃ śca pārthān | evaṃ yayāvapi tayoriha vatsarārddho jātaśca sūnurativīryabalopapannaḥ | 19.62 | devo'pi rākṣasatanurnirṛtiḥ purā yaāveśayuk ca giriśasya ghaṭotkacākhyaḥ | pūrvaṃ ghaṭopamamamuṣya śiro babhūva keśā nimeṣata udāsurato hi nāma | 19.63 | j āte sute samayato bhagavatkṛt āt sa bhīmo jagāda sasutāṃ gamanāya tāṃ ca | smṛtyā'bhiyāna ubhayorapi sā pratijñāṃ teṣāṃ vidhāya ca yayau suralokameva | 19.64 | vyāso'pi pāṇḍutanayaiḥ sahito bakasya raudrād varājjayavadhāpagatasya nityam | yāto vadhāya paramāgaṇitorudhāmā pūrṇākṣayorusukha āṇsu tadaikacakrām | 19.65 | t ān brāhmaṇasya ca gṛhe praṇidhāya kṛṣṇaḥ śiṣyā mamaita iti viprakumārarūpān | āyāmi kāla iti tānanuśāsya cāyāt te tatra vāsamatha cakruranūcya vedān | 19.66 | bhikṣāmaṭatsu satataṃ pratihuṅkṛtena bhīme viśāṃ sadana eva gṛhapramāṇam | bhāṇḍaṃ kulālavihitaṃ pratigṛhya gacchatyāṇsaṅkayā'vagamanasya tamāha dhārmaḥ | 19.67 | sthūlaṃ hi sadma pṛthivīsahitaṃ tvarakṣa uddhṛtya vahnimukhatastadu caikadoṣṇā | bhāṇḍaṃ tadarthamuru kumbhakareṇa dattaṃ bhikṣāṃ ca tena carasi pratihuṅkṛtena | 19.68 | dharmasya te suniyaterbalataśca bodho bhūyāt suyodhanajanasya tato bhayaṃ me | mātrā sahaiva vasa phalgunapūrvakaistvamānītameva paribhuṅkṣva natu vrajethāḥ | 19.69 | ccxxii.ityukta āṇsu sa cakāra tathaiva bhīmaste'pi svadharmaparirakṣaṇahetumaunāḥ | bhikṣāṃ carantyatha caturṣvapi teṣu yāteṣvekatra mātṛsahitaḥ sa kadācidāste | 19.70 | tatkāla eva ruditaṃ nijavāsahetorviprasya dārasahitasya niśamya bhīmaḥ | strībālasaṃ yutagṛhe śiśulāl . anādau lajjediti sma jananīmavadannacāgāt | 19.71 | j ānīhi vipraruditaṃ kuta ityataśca yogyaṃ vidhāsya iti sā prayayau ca śīghram | sā saṃ vṛtaiva sakalaṃ vacanaṃ gṛhe'sya śuśrāva vipravara āha tadā priyāṃ saḥ | 19.72 | dātavya eva hi karo'dya ca rakṣaso'sya sākṣād bakasya girisannibhabhakṣyabhojyaḥ | puṃ sā'nasā ca sahitānaḍuhā pumāṃ stu naivāsti no'pradadatāṃ ca samastanāṇsaḥ | 19.73 | anyatra yāma iti pūrvamudāhṛtaṃ me naitat priye tava manogatamāsa tena | yāsyāmi rākṣasamukhaṃ svayameva martuṃ bhāryainamāha na bhavānahamatra yāmi | 19.74 | arthe tavādya tanusantyajanādahaṃ syāṃ loke satīpracarite tadṛte tvadhaśca | kanyā'ha cainamahameva na kanyayā'rtha ityukta āha dhigiti sma sa vipravaryaḥ | 19.75 | kanyoditā bata kuladvayatāriṇīti jāyā sakheti vacanaṃ śrutigaṃ sutaśca | ātmaiva tena natu jīvanahetuto'haṃ dhīpūrvakaṃ nṛśanake pratipādayāmi | 19.76 | evaṃ rudatsu sahiteṣu kumārako'sya prāha svahastagatṛṇaṃ pratidarśya caiṣām | etena rākṣasamahaṃ nihaniṣya evetyukte suvākyamanu sā praviveśa kuntī | 19.77 | pṛṣṭastayā'ha sa tu vipravaro bakasya vīryaṃ balaṃ ca ditijāribhirapyasahyam | saṃ vatsaratrayayute daśake karaṃ ca prātisvikaṃ daśamukhasya ca mātulasya | 19.78 | śrutvā tamugrabalamatyuruvīryameva rāmāyaṇe raghuvaroruśarātibhītam | viṣṭaṃ bileṣvatha nṛpān vaśamāṇsu kṛtvā bhītyaiva taistadanu dattakaraṃ nananda | 19.79 | evaṃ balāḍhyamamumāṇsu nihatya bhīmaḥ kīrtiṃ ca dharmamadhikaṃ pratiyāsyatīha | sarve vayaṃ ca tamanu pragṛhītadharmā yāsyāma ityavadadāṇsu dharāsuraṃ tam | 19.80 | santi sma vipravara pañca sutā mamādya teṣveka eva naravairimukhāya yātu | ityukta āha sa na te sutavadhyayā'haṃ pāpo bhavāni tava hanta mano'tidhīram | 19.81 | ccxxiii.uktaivamāha ca pṛthā tanaye madīye vidyā'sti dikpatibhirapyaviṣahyarūpā | ukto'pi no gurubhireṣa niyuṅkta etāṃ vadhyastathā'pi na surāsurapālakaiśca | 19.82 | uktvaivametya nikhilaṃ ca jagāda bhīma uddharṣa āsa sa niśamya mahāsvadharmam | prāptaṃ vilokya tamatīva vighūrṇanetraṃ dṛṣṭvā jagāda yamasūnurupetya cānyaiḥ | 19.83 | mātaḥ kimeṣa mudito'titarāmiti sma tasmai ca sā nikhilamāha sa cābravīt tām | kaṣṭaṃ tvayā kṛtamaho balameva yasya sarve śritā vayamamuṃ ca nihaṃ si bhīmam | 19.84 | yadbāhuvīryaparamāṇsrayato hi rājyamicchāma eva nikhilārivadhaṃ svadharmam | so'yaṃ tvayā'dya niśicārimukhāya mātaḥ prasthāpyate vada mamā'śu kayaiva buddhyā | 19.85 | ityuktavantamamumāha sudhīrabuddhiḥ kuntī na putraka nihantumayaṃ hi śakyaḥ | sarvaiḥ surairasurayogibhirapyanena cūrṇīkṛto hi śataśṛṅgagiriḥ prasūtyām | 19.86 | eṣa svayaṃ hi marudeva narātmako'bhūt ko nāma hantumimamāptabalo jagatsu | ityevamastviti sa tāmavadat paredyurbhīmo jagāma śakaṭena kṛtorubhogaḥ | 19.87 | gatvā tvaran bakavanasya sakāṇsa āṇsu bhīmaḥ sa pāyasasubhakṣyapayoghaṭādyaiḥ | yuktaṃ ca śailanibhamuttamamādyarāṇsiṃ sparśāt puraiva narabhakṣiturattumaicchat | 19.88 | tenaiva cānnasamitau paribhujyamāna utpāṭya vṛkṣamamumādravadāṇsu rakṣaḥ | vāmena mārutirapohya tadā prahārān hastena bhojyamakhilaṃ sahabhakṣyamādat | 19.89 | pītvā payo tvarita enamavīkṣamāṇa ācamya tena yuyudhe guruvṛkṣaṇsailaiḥ | tenā'hato'tha bahubhirgiribhirbalena jagrāha cainamatha bhūmital . e pipeṣa | 19.90 | ākramya pādamapi pādatal . ena tasya dorbhyāṃ pragṛhya ca paraṃ vidadāra bhīmaḥ | mṛtvā sa coru tama eva jagāma pāpo viṣṇudviḍeva hi śanairanivṛtti cogram | 19.91 | hatvā tamakṣatabalo jagadantakaṃ sa yo rākṣaso na vaśa āsa jarāsutasya | bhaumasya pūrvamapi no bharatasya rājño bhīmo nyadhāpayadamuṣya śarīramagre | 19.92 | dvāryeva tat pratinidhāya punaḥ sa bhīmaḥ snātvā jagāma nijasodarapārśvameva | ccxxiv.śrutvā'sya karma paramaṃ tutuṣuḥ sametā mātrā ca te tadanuvavrurataḥ purasthāḥ | 19.93 | dṛṣṭvaiva rākṣasaśarīramuru prabhīt ā jñātvaiva hetubhiratha kramaśo mṛtaṃ ca | viprasya tasya vacanādapi bhīmasenabhagnaṃ niśamya paramaṃ tutuṣuṇsca tasmai | 19.94 | annātmakaṃ karamamuṣya ca sampracakruḥ so'pyetamāṇsu narasiṃ havapurdharasya | cakre harestadanu satyavatīsutasya viṣṇorhi vākpracuditāḥ prayayustataśca | 19.95 | utpattipūrvakakathāṃ drupadātmajāyā vyāso hyanūcya jagatāṃ gururīśvareśaḥ | yātetyacodayadathāpyapare dvijāgryāstān brāhmaṇā iti bhujirbhavatīti cocuḥ | 19.96 | pūrvaṃ hi pārṣata imān jatugehadagdhān śrutvā'tiduḥkhitamanāḥ punareva mantraḥ | yājopayājamukhanissṛta evameṣa nāsatyatārha iti jīvanameṣu mene | 19.97 | yatrakvacit prativasanti nilīnarūpāḥ pārthā iti sma sa tu phalgunakāraṇena | cakre svayambaravighoṣaṇamāṇsu rājasvanyairadhāryadhanurīśavarācca cakre | 19.98 | tatkāla eva vasudevasuto'pi kṛṣṇaḥ sampūrṇanaijaparibodhata eva sarvam | j ānannapi sma halinā sahito jagāma pārthān niśamya ca mṛt ānatha kulyahetoḥ | 19.99 | sa prāpya hastinapuraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraputrān saṃ vañcayaṃ stadanusārikathāṇsca kṛtvā | bhīṣmādibhiḥ parigato'priyavajjagāma dvārāvatīmuditapūrṇasunityasaukhyaḥ | 19.100 | tasyāntare hṛdikasūnuranantaraṃ svaṃ śvāphalkibuddhibalamāṇsrita ityuvāca | satrājideṣa hi purā pratijajña enāmasmatkṛte svatanayāṃ maṇinā sahaiva | 19.101 | sarvāṃ śca naḥ punarasāvavamatya kṛṣṇāyādāt sutāṃ jahi ca taṃ niśi pāpabuddhim | ādāya ratnamupayāhi ca nau virodhe kṛṣṇasya dānapatinā saha sāhyamemi | 19.102 | ityukta āṇsu kumatiḥ sa hi pūrvadehe daityo yatastadakarodatha satyabhāmā | ānandasaṃ vidapi lokaviḍambanāya tad dehamasya tilaje patimabhyupāgāt | 19.103 | śrutvā tadīyavacanaṃ bhagavān purīṃ svāmāyāta eva tu niśamya mahotsavaṃ tam | pāñcālarājapuruṣoditamāṇsu vṛṣṇivaryairagānmusalinā saha tatpurīṃ ca | 19.104 | ccxxv.bhīmo'pi rudravararakṣitarākṣasaṃ taṃ hatvā tṛṇopamatayā haribhaktavandyaḥ | uṣyātha tatra katiciddinamacyutasya vyāsātmano vacanataḥ prayayau nijaiśca | 19.105 | maṅgalyametadatulaṃ pratiyāta śīghraṃ pāñcālakān paramabhojanamatra siddhyet | viprairitastata itīritavākyamete śṛṇvanta eva paricakramuruttarāṇsām | 19.106 | ṣaṇṇāṃ ca madhyagamudīrṇabhujaṃ viśālavakṣasthalaṃ bahal . apauruṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca | dṛṣṭvaiva mārutimasāvupalapsyatīha kṛṣṇāmiti sma ca vacaḥ pravadanti viprāḥ | 19.107 | rātrau divā ca satataṃ pathi gacchamānāḥ prāpuḥ kadācidatha viṣṇupadīṃ niśāyām | sarvasya rakṣitumagādiha pṛṣṭhatastu bhīmo'gra eva śatamanyusuto'ntarā'nye | 19.108 | prāpte tadolmukadhare'rjuna eva gaṅgāṃ gandharvarāja iha citraratho'rddharātre | dṛṣṭvaiva viprarahitānudakāntarasthaḥ kṣatrātmajā iti ha dharṣayituṃ sa cā'gāt | 19.109 | hantā'smi vo hyupagatānudakāntamasyā nadyāṇsca martyacaraṇāya niṣiddhakāle | itthaṃ vadantamamumāha surendrasūnurgandharva nāstraviduṣāṃ bhayamasti te'dya | 19.110 | sarvaṃ hi phenavadidaṃ bahulaṃ balaṃ te nārthapradaṃ bhavati cāstravidi prayuktam | ityuktavantamamumuttamayānasaṃ stho bāṇān kṣipannabhisasāra sureśabhṛtyaḥ | 19.111 | āgneyamastramabhimantrya tadolmuke sa cikṣepa śakratanayo'sya rathaśca dagdhaḥ | taṃ cāgninā parigṛhītamabhipragṛhya keśeṣu sañcakarṣā'śu surendrasūnuḥ | 19.112 | pārthena sandharṣitaḥ śaraṇaṃ jagāma dharmātmajaṃ tamapi so'tha nijāstramugram | sañjahra eva tata āsa ca nāmato'sāvaṅgāravarṇa iti varṇaviparyayeṇa | 19.113 | gandharva ulbaṇasuraktatanuḥ sa bhūtvā svarṇāvadāta uta pūrvamupetya sakhyam | pārthena durlabhamahāstramidaṃ yayāce jānannapi sma nahi tādṛśameṣa veda | 19.114 | vidyā suśikṣitatamā hi sureśasūnau tāmasya cāvadadasāvapi kālato'smai | gandharvagāmavadadanvagadṛśyavidyāṃ paścāditi sma puruhūtasutasya vākyāt | 19.115 | ādhikyataḥ svagatasaṃ vida eva sāmye naivecchati sma nimayaṃ sa dhanañjayo'tra | dharmārthameva sa tu tāṃ paridāya tasmai kālena saṃ vidamamuṣya ca dharmato'yāt | 19.116 | ccxxvi.pārthena so'pi bahulāṇsca kathāḥ kathitvā dhaumyasya saṅgrahaṇamāha purohitatve | dāsyāmi divyaturagāniti so'rjunāya vācaṃ nigadya divamāruhadapyaguste | 19.117 | te dhaumyamāpya ca purodhasamuttamajñaṃ viprātmajopamatayā viviśuḥ puraṃ ca | pāñcālakasya nikhilāṃ dadṛśuśca tatra mūrdhāvasiktasamitiṃ samalaṅkṛt āṃ ca | 19.118 | rājanyamaṇḍalamudīkṣya supūrṇamatra kṛṣṇāṃ pragṛhya sahajaḥ pragṛhītamālām | teṣāṃ ca madhyamagamat kulavīryasampadyuktāṃ vibhūtimatha cā'ha samastarājñām | 19.119 | t āṃ śca pradarśya sakalān sa hutāṇsanāṃ śaścāpaṃ ca tat pratinidhāya sapañcabāṇam | āhābhibhāṣya sakalān nṛpatīnathoccairdīpyaddhutāṇsanavapurghanatulyaghoṣaḥ | 19.120 | etena kārmukavareṇa tarūparisthaṃ matsyāvabhāsamudake prativīkṣya yena | etaiḥ śaraiḥ pratihato bhavatīha matsyaḥ kṛṣṇā'nuyāsyati tamadya narendravīrāḥ | 19.121 | ityasya vākyamanu sarvanarendraputrā uttasthuruddhatamadāṇscalakuṇḍalāsyāḥ | astraṃ balaṃ ca bahu naijamabhīkṣamāṇāḥ spardhanta eva ca mithaḥ samalaṅkṛt āṅgāḥ | 19.122 | kecinnirīkṣya dhanuretya na me suśakyamityeva cāpayayuranya uta pracālya | tatrā'sasāda śiśupāla urupratāpaḥ saṅgṛhya tat samanuropaṇayatna āsīt | 19.123 | māṣāntarāya sa cakarṣa yadaiva koṭyā unnamya tat pratijaghāna tameva cā'śu | anyatra phalgunata etadaśakyamevetyañjo girīśavarataḥ sa yayau ca bhagnaḥ | 19.124 | madreśa etya cakṛṣe sthaviro'pi vīryāccedīśato'pyadhikameva sa mudgamātre | śiṣṭe'munā pratihataḥ sa yayāvaśakyaṃ matvā'tmanastadanu bhūpatayo viṣaṇṇāḥ | 19.125 | sanneṣu bhūpatiṣu māgadha āsasāda so'vajñayaiva balavīryamadena dṛptaḥ | cāpaṃ cakarṣa calapādatal . o balena śiṣṭe sa sarṣapamite'bhihato'munaiva | 19.126 | j ānunyamuṣya dharaṇīṃ yayatustadaiva darpeṇa cāsthirapadaḥ sthitimātrahetoḥ | raudrād varāt sa jal . atāṃ gamito'tha rājā rājñāṃ mukhānyanabhivīkṣya yayau svarāṣṭram | 19.127 | prāyo gatāstamanu bhūpatayo'tha karṇo duryodhanārthamanugṛhya dhanuścakarṣa | ccxxvii.rāmādupāttaśubhaśikṣitamātrato'sau romāvaśiṣṭamakarod dhanuṣo'ntamāṇsu | 19.128 | tasmiṃ śca tena vihate pratisannivṛtte bhīmārjunau dvijasadasyupasanniviṣṭau | uttasthatū raviśaśipratimānarūpau vipreṣu tatra ca bhiyā vinivārayatsu | 19.129 | viprāṇsca kecidatiyuktamimau hi vīrau devopamāviti vaco jagadustatastau | dṛṣṭvaiva kṛṣṇamukhapaṅkajamāṇsu cāpasānnidhyamāyayaturuttamavīryasārau | 19.130 | tatrārjunaḥ pavanajāt priyato'pyanujñāmādāya keśavamajaṃ manasā praṇamya | kṛtvā guṇānvitamado dhanuraśrameṇa yantrāntareṇa saśarairadhunocca lakṣam | 19.131 | kṛṣṇā tadā'sya vidadhe navakañjamālāṃ madhye ca tāṃ pratividhāya narendraputrau | bhīmārjunau yayaturacyutamābhinamya kṣubdhaṃ tadā nṛpavarābdhirimāvadhāvat | 19.132 | draṣṭuṃ hi kevalagatirnatu kanyakāyā arthe na cāpamiha vṛṣṇivarāḥ spṛśantu | ityājñayaiva varacakradharasya lipsāmapyatra cakruriha naiva yadupravīrāḥ | 19.133 | bhīmastu rājasamitiṃ pratisamprayātāṃ dṛṣṭvaiva yojanadaśocchrayamāṇsu vṛkṣam | ārujya sarvanṛpatīnabhito'pyatiṣṭhad dṛṣṭvā palāyanaparāṇsca babhūvurete | 19.134 | bhīmo'yameṣa puruhūtasuto'nya ete pārthā iti sma haline harirabhyavocat | dṛṣṭvaiva so'pi mudamāpa śineśca pautraḥ khaḍgaṃ pragṛhya harṣāt paripupluve'tra | 19.135 | prīteṣu sarvayaduṣu prapalāyiteṣu duryodhanādinṛpatiṣvakhileṣu bhīmāt | karṇo'bhyayāddharihayātmajamāṇsu madrarājo jagāma pavanātmajameva vīraḥ | 19.136 | vipreṣu daṇḍapaṭadarbhamahājināni kopāt kṣipatsu na vināṇsanamatra bhūyāt | kṣatrasya vairata iti drupade ca kṛṣṇaṃ viprāṃ śca yācati sa mārutirāra śalyam | 19.137 | vṛkṣaṃ tvasau pratinidhāya ca madrarājaṃ dorbhyāṃ pragṛhya javato gagane nidhāya | bandhutvato bhuvi śanairadadhāt sa tasya vijñāya vīryamagamannijarājadhānīm | 19.138 | pārtho'pi tena dhanuṣā yuyudhe sma karṇaṃ so'pyastrabāhubalamāviramutra cakre | tau dhanvināmanupamau ciramasyatāṃ ca sūryātmajo'tra vacanaṃ vyathito babhāṣe | 19.139 | ccxxviii.tvaṃ phalguno harihayo dvijasattapo vā mūrtaṃ na me pramukhataḥ sthitimanya īṣṭe | yo vā'smi ko'pi yadi te kṣamamadya bāṇān muñcānyathehi raṇatastviti pārtha āha | 19.140 | kāryaṃ na me dvijavaraiḥ pratiyodhanenetyuktvā yayau ravisutaḥ sa suyodhanādyaiḥ | nāgāhvayaṃ puramatha drupadātmajāṃ t āmādāya cārjunayutaḥ prayayau sa bhīmaḥ | 19.141 | agre'śviputrasahitaḥ sa tu dharmasūnuḥ prāyāt kulālagṛhamanvapi bhīmapārthau | bhikṣeti tairabhihite prajagāda kuntī bhuṅgdhvaṃ samastaśa iti pradadarśa kanyām | 19.142 | prāmādikaṃ ca vacanaṃ na mṛṣā tayoktaṃ prāyo hi tena kathametaditi sma cintā | teṣāṃ babhūva vasudevasuto hariśca tatrā'jagāma parameṇa hi sauhṛdena | 19.143 | sambhāṣya taiḥ sa bhagavānamitātmaśaktiḥ prāyānnijāṃ puramamā yadubhiḥ samastaiḥ | j ñātuṃ ca tān niśi sa tu drupadaḥ svaputraṃ prāsthāpayat sa ca vilīnaṃ imānapaśyat | 19.144 | bhikṣānnabhojina uto bhaginīṃ nijāṃ ca tatrātitṛptahṛdayāmatha yuddhavārtām | teṣāṃ niśamya nadatāṃ dhanavad gabhīrāṃ kṣatrottamā iti matiṃ sa cakāra vīraḥ | 19.145 | prātastu tasya janiturvacasā purodhāstān prāpya mantravidhinā marudātmajena | sampūjito'tividuṣā pratigṛhya tāṃ śca prāveśayannṛpatigehamamaiva mātrā | 19.146 | t ānāgatān samabhipūjya nijātmajāṃ ca viprādiyogyapṛthaguktapadārthajātaiḥ | pūrṇān gṛhāṃ ścatura eva dideśa rājā tatrā'yudhādiparipūrṇagṛhaṃ ca te'guḥ | 19.147 | ceṣṭāsvarākṛtivivakṣitavīryaśauryaprāgalbhyapūrvakaguṇaiḥ kṣitibhartṛputrān | vijñāya tān drupada etya ca dharmasūnuṃ papraccha ko'si naravarya vadasva satyam | 19.148 | sa prāha mandahasitaḥ kimihādya rājan pūrvaṃ hi varṇaviṣaye na viśeṣa uktaḥ | putrīkṛte tava sutena tu lakṣavedha ukto narendrasamitau sa kṛto'pyanena | 19.149 | evaṃ bruvāṇamatha taṃ pṛthayā sahaiva rājā vadeti punareva yayāca eṣaḥ | sarvaṃ pṛthā'pyavadatāṃ sa ca tena tuṣṭo vācaṃ jagāda kṛtakṛtya ihā'samadya | 19.150 | pārthārthameva hi mayaiṣa kṛtaḥ prayatnastvaṃ phalguno'nya utavā'dya karaṃ sutāyāḥ | gṛhṇātvitīrita imaṃ sa tu dharmasūnurāha sma sarva iti me manasi prarūḍham | 19.151 | ccxxix.nātra pramā mama hṛdi pratibhātyathāpi dharmācalā mama matirhi tadeva mānam | ityuktavatyapi sahaiva sutena rājā naivaicchadatra bhagavānagamacca kṛṣṇaḥ | 19.152 | vyāsaṃ tamīkṣya bhagavantamagaṇyapūrṇanityāvyayātmaguṇamāṇsu samasta eva | natvā'bhipūjya varapīṭhagatasya cā'jñāmādāya copaviviśuḥ sahitāstadante | 19.153 | kṛṣṇastadā'ha nṛpatiṃ prati dehi kanyāṃ sarvebhya eva vṛṣavāyupurandarā hi| nāsatyadasrasahitā ima eva indrāḥ pūrve ca sampratitanaśca harerhi paścāt | 19.154 | eṣāṃ śriyaśca nikhilā apicaikadehāḥ putrī tavaiva na tato'tra viruddhatā hi| ityuktavatyapi yadā drupadaścakāra saṃ vādinīṃ na dhiyamenamathā'ha kṛṣṇaḥ | 19.155 | divyaṃ hi darśanamidaṃ tava dattamadya paśyā'śu pāṇḍutanayān divi saṃ sthitāṃ stvam | etāṃ ca te duhitaraṃ saha taiḥ pṛthaksthāṃ tallakṣaṇaiḥ saha tataḥ kuru te yatheṣṭam | 19.156 | ityuktavākyamanu tān sa dadarśa rājā kṛṣṇaprasādabalato divi tādṛśāṃ śca | etān niśāmya caraṇau jagadīśituśca bhīto jagāma śaraṇaṃ tadanādareṇa | 19.157 | datvā'bhayaṃ sa bhagavān drupadasya kārye tenomiti sma kathite svayameva sarvām | vaivāhikīṃ kṛtimatha vyadadhācca dhaumyayuktaḥ krameṇa jagṛhurnikhilāṇsca pāṇim | 19.158 | pāñcālakeṣu ca mahotsava āsa rājā tuṣṭo'bhavat saha sutaiḥ svajanaiśca sarvaiḥ | pauraiśca jānapadikaiśca yathaiva rāme datvā sutāṃ janaka āpa mudaṃ tato'nu | 19.159 | udbāhya tatra nivasatsu ca pāṇḍaveṣu ṇsrutvaiva rāmasahitaḥ saha yādavaiśca | ādāya pāribarhaṃ bahulaṃ sa kṛṣṇa āyānmudaiva pṛthayā sahitāṃ śca pārthān | 19.160 | dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ mumudurāṇsu kurupravīrā āṇsliṣya kṛṣṇamatha nemurasau ca kṛṣṇām | dṛṣṭvā pradāya gṛhayogyasamastabhāṇḍaṃ sauvarṇamebhya uru bhūṣaṇamacyuto'dāt | 19.161 | devāṅgayogyaśubhakuṇḍalahāramaulikeyūravastrasahitānyurubhūṣaṇāni | ṣaṇṇāṃ pṛthakpṛthagadāt pṛthageva yogyānyanyad dadāvatha pitṛṣvasurātmayogyam | 19.162 | ratnāni gā gajaturaṅgarathān suvarṇabhārān bahūnapi dadāvatha cā'śiṣo'gryāḥ | ccxxx.vyāso'pyadādiha paratra ca pārṣato'pi bhūṣārathāṇsvagajaratnasukāñcanāni | 19.163 | dāsīśca dāsasahitāḥ śubharūpaveṣāḥ sahasraśo dadaturatra harirnṛpaśca | t āsāṃ vicitravasanānyururatnamālāḥ pratyekaśo dadaturapyurubhūṣaṇānām | 19.164 | māsān bahūnapi vihṛtya sahaiva pārthaiḥ kṛṣṇo yayau yadupurīṃ sahito'grajena | antarhite bhagavati pratatoruśaktau vyāse ca vatsaramihoṣurime tu pārthāḥ | 19.165 | vaicitravīryatanayāḥ saha saubalena karṇena sindhupatinā rathahastiyaudhaiḥ | bhūriśravaḥ prabhṛtibhiśca sahaiva hantuṃ pāñcālarājamaguretya purīṃ punaste | 19.166 | tairardite svapura āṇsu sa somakānāṃ rājā sutaiḥ saha sasainika udgato'bhūt | teṣāṃ ca tasya ca babhūva mahān vimardaḥ putrau ca tasya nihatau vidhutāṇsca senāḥ | 19.167 | citre hate samara āṇsu sacitraketau dhāvatsu sainikavareṣu ca pārṣatasya | pārthā rathairabhiyayurdhṛtacāpabāṇā vaicitravīryatanayān ravisūnuyuktān | 19.168 | taisteṣu pañcasu samaṃ pratiyodhayatsu bhūriśravāḥ saravijo virathaṃ cakāra | śakrātmajaṃ tadanu parvatasannikāṇsaṃ dorbhyāṃ tu mārutiruruṃ tarumudbabarha | 19.169 | āyāntamīkṣya taruhastamimaṃ samīrasūnuṃ suyodhanamukhā nikhilāḥ sakarṇāḥ | bhūriśravāḥ śakunibhūrijayadrathāṇsca sarve'pi dudruvuratho viviśuḥ puraṃ svam | 19.170 | j ñātvā samastamapi tad viduro'grajaṃ svaṃ varddhanta eva tanayā bhavato narendra | ityāha so'pi muditaḥ svasutena kṛṣṇā prāpteti bhūṣaṇavarāṇyadiśacca vāsaḥ | 19.171 | pārthā iti sma viduro'vadadāṇsu so'pi svākāragūhanaparo yadi tarhyatīva | bhadraṃ mṛt ā nahi pṛthāsahitāḥ sma pārthāsteṣāṃ pravṛttimapi me vada sarvaśastvam | 19.172 | ityukta āha viduraḥ sa hiḍimbavadhyāpūrvāṃ pravṛttimakhilāmapi lakṣavedham | udbāhamapyatha nadījamukhāṇsca sarve tuṣṭā babhūvurapi vatsaramūṣurevam | 19.173 | śrutvā'tha kṛṣṇamupayātamuru pradāya ratnaṃ ca pāṇḍutanayeṣu gataṃ punaśca | t ātapyamānahṛdayāstu suyodhanādyā mantraṃ pracakruratha karṇamukhā yayuśca | 19.174 | ccxxxi.yuddhāya teṣu punareva rathaiḥ prayāteṣvāhāgrajaṃ sa viduro'pi nadījamukhyān | ete hi pāpatamacetasa etya pārthān yuddhāya mṛtyumupayānti na saṃ śayo'tra | 19.175 | bhīmārjunau viṣahituṃ nahi kaścanāsti sāmarthyayuk suravareṣvapi varddhitāste | j ñātvaiva vatsarata eva mahānadharmasteṣāmupekṣaṇakṛtastadalaṃ niyuṅkṣva | 19.176 | ānītaye ca viniyujya susāntvapūrvamānīya yojaya nṛpaiṣu tathā'rddharājyam | evaṃ kṛtaṃ tava bhavet kulavṛddhaye hi dharmāya cobhayavināṇsakaro'nyathā syāḥ | 19.177 | ityuktavatyanu tathetyavadannadījo droṇaḥ kṛpaśca viduraṃ sa nṛpo'pyuvāca | yāhyānayeti sa ca vegavatā rathena tatrāgamat tadanu tairabhipūjitaśca | 19.178 | tatkāla eva vasudevasutaśca kṛṣṇo vyāsaśca tānupasametya durantaśaktī | ādāya kuntisahitān vidureṇa yuktau nāgāhvayaṃ puramitāṃ saha bhāryayaiva | 19.179 | teṣvāgateṣu sumahānabhavat praharṣaḥ paurasya jānapadikasya janasya coccaiḥ | bhīṣmādikāṇsca muditāḥ pratipūjya gehamāveśayan saha nṛpeṇa mahotsavena | 19.180 | kṛṣṇāmapūjayadatīva ca saubalī sā duryodhanasya dayitāsahitā'tra te'pi | ūṣustataśca nijaputrakadurvinītyā kṛṣṇānimittamurubhītita āha bhīmāt | 19.181 | kunti prayāhi sahitā snuṣayā gṛhaṃ svaṃ bhīmād bibhemi nijaputrakadurvinītyā | kṛṣṇā trilokavanitādhikarūpasārā yasmāditi sma sasutā prayayau gṛhaṃ sā | 19.182 | ūṣustathaiva parivatsarapañcakaṃ te pāṇḍorgṛhe susukhino'khilabhogayuktāḥ | kṛṣṇā ca teṣu pṛthageva catuḥ svarūpā reme tathaikatanurapyabhimānibhedāt | 19.183 | kanyaiva sā'bhavadataḥ prativāsaraṃ ca janmābhavaddhyabhimateḥ pṛthageva nāṇsāt | prāyo hi nābhimatināṇsamavāpa vāṇī tasmānmarucca sakaleṣvabhiviṣṭa āsīt | 19.184 | dharmātmajādiṣu marut prativiṣṭa eṣāṃ buddhiṃ vimohya ramate satataṃ tayā yat | śuddhaiva sā hi tata eva dinedine ca sammohato maraṇavad bhavatīha kanyā | 19.185 | no suptivat tvidamato'nyavaśatvato hi dehasya saṃ smṛtita eva harerna mohaḥ | nā'veśavacca tata eva mṛteḥ svarūpametat tvataḥ pratidinaṃ jananāddhi kanyā | 19.186 | ccxxxii.evaṃ sa vāyuranuviṣṭayudhiṣṭhirādibhīmātmanaiva ramate satataṃ tayaikaḥ | anyādṛśā hi surabhuktirato'nyarūpā mānuṣyabhuktiriti nātra vicāryamasti | 19.187 | vāsiṣṭhayādavavṛṣāvapi keśavau tau tatroṣatuḥ paramasauhṛdato hi teṣu | t ābhyāmanantaguṇapūrṇasukhātmakābhyāṃ pārthāṇsca te mumudire yutasatkathābhiḥ | 19.188 | pūrvaṃ hi teṣu vanageṣu babhūva kāṇsirājaḥ sutākṛta urukṣitipālayogaḥ | tatra svayambaragatāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ kanyāṃ balājjagṛha ātmabalātidṛptaḥ | 19.189 | pūrvaṃ hi rājagaṇane magadhādhirājaḥ saṅkhyāta ityatiruṣā pragṛhītakanye | duryodhane nṛpatayo yuyudhuḥ sma tena bhagnāṇsca karṇasahitena sahānujena | 19.190 | bhagneṣu teṣu punarāttaśarāsaneṣu karṇo jagāda dhṛtarāṣṭrasutaṃ prayāhi | yuktaḥ sahodarajanairgurubhīṣmamukhyayuktasya te na purametya hi gharṣaṇeṇsāḥ | 19.191 | ekāntato jayamavīkṣya ca nānuyāti bārhadrathaḥ puragatasya jaye na niṣṭhā | drauṇiṃ ca rudratanumeṣa sadā vijānan no tena yuddhamabhivāñchati rudrabhaktaḥ | 19.192 | eko'hameva nṛpatīn pratiyodhayiṣya etairmayi pratijite'pi na te'styakīrtiḥ | ekaṃ ca te'nujamime yadi pauruṣeṇa gṛhṇīyuratra tava kīrtirupaiti nāṇsam | 19.193 | bhīṣmādayo'pi nahi yodhayituṃ samarthā rājñā hyanena tata eva hi bāhliko'sya | bhṛtyo babhūva natu bhīṣmamayaṃ yudhe'gād rājā nahīti naca tena virodha āsīt | 19.194 | ityukta āṇsu sa vimṛśya yayau puraṃ svaṃ karṇo'pi taiḥ pratiyuyodha jigāya cainān | karṇasya vīryamagaṇayya jarāsuto'pi hyekaikameva nṛpatiṃ sa dideśa yoddhum | 19.195 | sarveṣu teṣu vijiteṣvabhijagmivān sa yoddhuṃ bṛhadrathasuto'pyamunā rathena | taṃ caiva rāmavarato virathaṃ viśastraṃ cakre sa cainamatha muṣṭibhirabhyupetau | 19.196 | sandhau yadaiva jarayā pratisandhitasya karṇo jaghāna na paratra tutoṣa rājā | na jñātametadapi ho halinā tadetajjñātaṃ tvayā bhava tato mama bhṛtya eva | 19.197 | evaṃ vidhaṃ sukuśalaṃ bahuyuddhaśauṇḍaṃ na tvāṃ haniṣya uta te pitureva pūrvam | ccxxxiii.bāhvorbalādabhihṛtaṃ hi mayā'ṅgarājyaṃ tat tvaṃ gṛhāṇa yudhi karmakaraśca me syāḥ | 19.198 | ityukta āṇsu sa tathaiva cakāra karṇaḥ pūrvaṃ hi tasya nijarājyapadaikadeśaḥ | duryodhanena vihito magadhādhirājaṃ jitvā vṛkodarahṛtaḥ pitureva dattaḥ | 19.199 | aṅgādhirājyamupalabhya jarāsutasya snehaṃ ca sūryasuta āṇsu kurūn jagāma | dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ mumudire dhṛtarāṣṭraputrā nānena tulyamadhijagmurato hariṃ ca | 19.200 | udvāhya kāṇsitanayāṃ girijādhiviṣṭāṃ sākṣānnareṣu janitāṃ prathamāmalakṣmīm | tasyāṃ sutaṃ tvajanayat pura āsa yo'kṣaḥ kanyāṃ purā priyatamāṃ ca ṣaḍānanasya | 19.201 | putro babhūva sa tu lakṣaṇanāmadheyaḥ sā lakṣaṇetyadhikarūpaguṇā'sa kanyā | tasyānujāṇsca nijayogyaguṇā avāpurbhāryāḥ punaśca sa suyodhana āpa bhāryāḥ | 19.202 | pūrvaṃ surāntaka iti prathitaḥ suto'bhūd duḥ śāsanasya tadanu pratitapyamānāḥ | dṛṣṭvaiva pārthabalavīryaguṇān samṛddhiṃ t āṃ caiva te pratiyayuḥ sma kaliṅgadeśam | 19.203 | āsīt svayambara utātra kaliṅgarājaputryāḥ suvajra iti yaṃ pravadanti bhūpāḥ | raudrād varādavijitasya ca tasya kanyāṃ dṛpto balāt sa jagṛhe dhṛtarāṣṭrasūnuḥ | 19.204 | tatrātha rudravarataḥ sa jarāsutena yukto babandha ca suyodhanamāṇsu jitvā | karṇaḥ parādravadiha sma suteṣu pāṇḍoryasmāt spṛdhā'gamadataḥ sa parājito'bhūt | 19.205 | duryodhane'nujajanaiḥ saha tairgṛhīte bhīṣmāmbikeyavidurāgrajavākyanunnaḥ | bhīmo vijitya nṛpatīn sajarāsutāṃ stān hatvā suvajramamucad dhṛtarāṣṭraputrān | 19.206 | te'pi sma karṇasahitā mṛtakapratīkā 71 nāgāhvayaṃ puramathā'yayurapyamīṣām | dṛṣṭvā virodhamavadannṛpatiśca dharmaputraṃ purandarakṛtasthalamāṇsu yāhi | 19.207 | tatrārddharājyamanubhuṅkṣva sahānujaistvaṃ kośārddhameva ca gṛhāṇa purā hiśakraḥ | tatrābhiṣikta uta kañjabhavādidevaistatrastha eva sa cakāra ciraṃ ca rājyam | 19.208 | tvaṃ vīra śakrasama eva tatastavaiva yogyaṃ puraṃ tadata āṇsvabhiṣecayāmi | 71 prācīnakośe "mṛtakapratīpāḥ " iti paṭhyate | arthastu na sphuṭaḥ | yataḥ pratīpaśabdaḥ sādṛśyavācī na prasiddhaḥ - bannanje govindācāryaḥ ccxxxiv.ityukta āha sa yudhiṣṭhira oṃ iti sma cakre'bhiṣekamapi tasya sa āmbikeyaḥ | 19.209 | tasyābhiṣekamakarot prathamaṃ hi kṛṣṇo vāsiṣṭhanandana ururbhava cakravartī | yaṣṭā'śvamedhanikhilātmakarājasūyapūrvairmakhaiḥ satatameva ca dharmaśīlaḥ | 19.210 | ityeva pārṣatasutāsahite'bhiṣikte kṛṣṇo'pi vṛṣṇivṛṣabhaḥ sa tathā'bhyaṣi ñcat | evaṃ ca mārutiśirasyabhiṣekametau sañcakratuḥ sma yuvarājapade sabhāryam | 19.211 | bhīme ca pārṣatasutāsahite'bhiṣikte tābhyāmanantasukhaśakticidātmakābhyām | anyaiśca vipravṛṣabhaiḥ sukṛte'bhiṣeke dharmātmajānu mumudurnikhilāṇsca santaḥ | 19.212 | tasmin mahotsavavare dinasaptakānuvṛtte vasiṣṭhavṛṣabheṇa cavṛṣṇipena | kṛṣṇena te yayuramā pṛthayā tayā capāñcālarājasutayā sthalamindravāsam | 19.213 | kośasya cārddhasahitāstu yadaiva pārthā gacchanti tānanuyayurnikhilāṇsca paurāḥ | ūcuśca hā bata suyodhana eṣa pāpo dūre cakāra nanu pāṇḍusutān guṇāḍhyān | 19.214 | bhīmapratāpamavalambya kaliṅgabandhānmuktaḥ sutāmapi hi tasya puraṃ nināya | dveṣṭyevamapyatibalān hi sadaiva pārthān yāmo vayaṃ guṇibhiradya sahaiva pārthaiḥ | 19.215 | ājñāpayatyapi sa bheriraveṇa pārthān naivānugacchata yadi vrajathānu vo'dya | vittaṃ hariṣya iha sarvamapīti tacca pāpaḥ karotu na vayaṃ vijahāma pārthān | 19.216 | sadbhirhi saṅgatirihaiva sukhasya heturmokṣaikaheturatha tadviparītamanyat | tasmād vrajema saha pāṇḍusutairhi śakraprasthaṃ tviti sma dhṛtacetasa āha dhārmaḥ | 19.217 | prītiryadi sma bhavatāṃ mayi sānuje'sti tiṣṭhadhvamatra pitureva hi śāsane me | kīrtirhi vo'nugamanāt pituratyayena naśyenna ityanusaradhvamihā'mbikeyam | 19.218 | ityeva taiḥ purajanā nikhilairniṣiddhāḥ kṛcchreṇa tasthurapi tān manasā'nvagacchan | prāpyātha śakrapuramasmaratāṃ ca kṛṣṇau deveśavardhakimathā'gamadatra so'pi | 19.219 | vāsiṣṭhapena yadupena ca pāṇḍavānāṃ ratnotkaraṃ kuru puraṃ puruhūtapuryāḥ | sādṛśyatastviti niyukta ubhau praṇamya sarveśvarau sa kṛtavāṃ śca puraṃ tathaiva | 19.220 | ccxxxv.deśaṃ ca nātijanasaṃ vṛtamanyadeśasaṃ sthairjanairabhipupūrira āṇsu pārthāḥ | teṣāṃ guṇairharipadānatihetutaśca rāṣṭrāntarā iha śubhā vasatiṃ sma cakruḥ | 19.221 | prasthāpya dūramanujasya sutān sa rājā cakre'bhiṣekamapi tatra suyodhanasya | duḥ śāsanaṃ ca yuvarājamasau vidhāya mene kṛt ārthamiva ca svamaśāntakāmaḥ | 19.222 | pārthāṇsca te mumuduratra vasiṣṭhavṛṣṇivaryoditānakhilatattvavinirṇayāṃ stu | śṛṇvanta eva hi sadā pṛthivīṃ ca dharmād bhuñjanta āṇsritaramāpatipādayugmāḥ | 19.223 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye pḹaṇḍavarājyalābho nāma ekonaviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ ccxxxvi.(khāṇḍavadāhaḥ ) atha viṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | yajñorudānanaradevavandyatāpraśnarṣipūjāsu yudhiṣṭhiro'bhūt | dharmānuśāstiharitattvaśaṃ sanasvarāṣṭrarakṣādiṣu bhīma āsīt | 20.1 | strīdharmasaṃ śāsanabhṛtyakośarakṣāvyayādau guṇadoṣacintane | antaḥ purasthasya janasya kṛṣṇā tvāsīddharerdharmanidarśanī ca| 20.2 | bībhatsurāsīt pararāṣṭramarddane tenāniyamyāṃ stu jarāsutādīn | sa kīcakādīṃ śca mamardda bhīmastasyaiva te balato nityabhīt āḥ | 20.3 | rāṣṭreṣu bhīmena vimardditeṣu jitāṇsca yuddheṣu nirudyamāste | babhūvurāsīddharidharmaniṣṭhaḥ prāyeṇa lokaśca tadīyaśāsanāt | 20.4 | ājīvināṃ vetanadastadā'sīnmādrīsutaḥ prathamo'tha dvitīyaḥ | sandhānabhedādiṣu dharmarājapaścācca khaḍgī sa babhūva rakṣan | 20.5 | dhṛṣṭadyumnastatra senāpraṇetā ṇsakraprasthe nityamāste'tihārdāt | viśeṣato bhīmasakhā saāsīd rāṣṭraṃ caiṣāṃ sarvakāmaiḥ supūrṇam | 20.6 | nāvaiṣṇavo na daridro babhūva na dharmahāniśca babhūva kasyacit | teṣāṃ rāṣṭre śāsati bhīmasene na vyādhito nāpi viparyayānmṛtiḥ | 20.7 | yudhiṣṭhiraṃ yānti hi darśanotsukāḥ pratigrahāyāpyatha yājanāya | kāryārthato naiva vṛkodareṇa kāryāṇi siddhāni yato'khilāni | 20.8 | gandharvavidyādharacāraṇāṇsca sevanta etāntsatataṃ samastāḥ | yathā surendraṃ munayaśca sarva āyānti devā api kṛṣṇamarcitum | 20.9 | teṣāṃ rāṣṭre kārtayugā hi dharmāḥ pravartitā eva tato'dhikāṇsca | ṛddhiśca tasmādadhikā suvarṇaratnāmbarāderapi sasyasampadām | 20.10 | athopayeme śiśupālaputrīṃ yudhiṣṭhiro devakīṃ nāma pūrvam | svīyāṃ bhāryāṃ yatsahajo dhṛṣṭaketuranuhlādaḥ savituścāṃ śayuktaḥ | 20.11 | ccxxxvii.tasyāṃ suhotro nāmataḥ putra āsīd yaścitragupto nāma pūrvaṃ sulekhaḥ | kṛṣṇā saivā'pyanyarūpeṇa jātā kāṇsīśaputrī yāṃ pravadanti kāl . īm | 20.12 | sā kevalā bhāratī nānyadevyastatrā'viṣṭāstatkṛte kāṇsirājaḥ | svayambarārthaṃ nṛpatīnājuhāva sarvāṃ ste'pi hyatra harṣāt sametāḥ | 20.13 | teṣāṃ madhye bhīmasenāṃ sa eṣā mālāmādhāt tatra jarāsutādyāḥ | kruddhā viṣṇorāṇsritānākṣipanta āseduruccaiḥ śivamāstuvantaḥ | 20.14 | pūrvaṃ vākyairvaidikaistānsa bhīmo jigye tarkaiḥ sādhubhiḥ samprayuktaiḥ | vedā hyadoṣā iti pūrvameva saṃ sādhayitvaiva sadāgamaiśca | 20.15 | vedādhikyaṃ śaivaśāstrāṇi cā'hurvedojjhitānāṃ bahulāṃ ca nindām | tathā ṇsākteyaskāndasaurādikānāṃ tatraivoktaṃ chandasāṃ vaiṣṇavatvam | 20.16 | viṣṇorādhikyaṃ t āni śāstrāṇi cā'huḥ śivādibhyaḥ kutracinnaiva vede | viṣṇūtkṛṣṭaḥ kathito bauddhapūrvāṇscā'hurviṣṇuṃ paramaṃ sarvato'pi | 20.17 | lokāyatāṇsca kvacidāhuragryaṃ viṣṇuṃ guruṃ sarvavaraṃ bṛhaspateḥ | sarvāgameṣu prathito'ta eva viṣṇuḥ samastādhika eva muktidaḥ | 20.18 | teṣvāgameṣveva parasparaṃ ca viruddhatā hyanyapakṣeṣu bhūpāḥ | pratyakṣataścātra paśyadhvamāṇsu balaṃ bāhvorme viṣṇupadāṇsrayasya | 20.19 | purvaṃ hi gaṅgā mama viṣṇupūjāvighnārthamāyād vāmakareṇa sā me| nunnā parastād bahuyojanaṃ gatā pure kurūṇāṃ śiva āgatastadā | 20.20 | sa vyāghrarūpī kapilātmakāmumāṃ parīkṣayan māṃ hantumivā'dravad drutam | sa me yuddhe vijito mūrcchitaśca gadāprahārādāsa liṅgāntarasthaḥ | 20.21 | vyāghreśvaraṃ nāma liṅgaṃ pṛthivyāṃ khyātaṃ tadāste tadvadanyatra yuddhe | tīre gomatyā haimavate girau hi jitastatrāpyāsa śārdūlaliṅgam | 20.22 | evaṃ pratyakṣe viṣṇupadāṇsrayasya balādhikye kimu vaktavyamatra | ccxxxviii.viṣṇorādhikye kṣatriyāṇāṃ pramāṇaṃ balaṃ vipre jñānameveti cā'huḥ | 20.23 | mayā kedāre viprarūpī jitaśca rudro'viśalliṅgamevā'śu bhītaḥ | tataḥ paraṃ vedavidāmagamyatāṇsāpaṃ prādācchaṅkaro brīl . ito'tra | 20.24 | evaṃ pratyakṣe viṣṇubale pratīpaṃ mano yasya hyuttaraṃ sa bravītu | krodho'dhikaścet kṣipramāyātu yoddhumityuktāste'bhyāyayurāttaśastrāḥ | 20.25 | vidrāpya tān bāṇasaṅghaiḥ samastān jarāsutaṃ gadayā yodhayitvā | bāhubhyāṃ cainaṃ parigṛhyā'śu viṣṇoḥ pādotthāyāṃ prākṣipad devanadyām | 20.26 | sa brīl . itaḥ prayayau māgadhāṃ śca bhūpaiḥ sameto bhīmaseno rathaṃ svam | āruhya kāṇsīśvarapūjitaśca yayau kāl . yā ṇsakrasanāmakaṃ puram | 20.27 | tasyāṃ trilokādhikarūpasadguṇairāsammatāyāṃ ramamāṇaḥ sutaṃ ca | śarvatrātaṃ nāmājanayat purā yaḥ samānavāyurbalavīryayuktaḥ | 20.28 | kṛṣṇo'pi gatvā dvāravatīṃ sarāmaḥ satyāpiturvadhakartārameva | śatadhanvānaṃ hantumaicchat sa caiva yayāce'krūraṃ kṛtavarmānuyuktam | 20.29 | t āvabrūtāṃ sarvalokaikakarturnā'vāṃ virodhaṃ manasā'pi kurvaḥ | kṛṣṇasya sarveśiturityanūkta āruhya cāṇsvīṃ bhayataḥ parādravat | 20.30 | anveva taṃ kṛṣṇarāmau rathena yātau śataṃ yojanānāṃ dinena | gatvā mṛt āyāṃ baḍabāyāṃ padaiva sa prādravat kṛṣṇa enaṃ padā'gāt | 20.31 | chitvā ṇsirastasya cakreṇa kṛṣṇo jānannakrūre maṇimenena dattam | apyajñavallokaviḍambanāya parīkṣya vāso'tra netyāha rāmam | 20.32 | aviśvāsāt satu sakrodha eva yayau videhānavasat pañca cābdān | j ānan pārthebhyo'hāryatāṃ keśavasya vaśīkartuṃ dhārtarāṣṭro balaṃ gāt | 20.33 | babhūva śiṣyo'sya tathā gadāyāmasannidhānaṃ keśavasya pratīkṣan | tadā yayāce bhaginīṃ ca tasya sa ca pratijñāmakarot pradāne | 20.34 | ccxxxix.jyeṣṭhaṃ hyenaṃ keśavo nātivartedityeva mene dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sa tasmāt | jagrāha hastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ satyahetordadau ca rāmaḥ karamasmai halāṅkam | 20.35 | rūpeṇa tasyā mohito dhārtarāṣṭro viśeṣataḥ kṛṣṇarāmau bhaginyāḥ | snehād vaśaṃ yāsyata ityagṛhṇāddhastaṃ halāṅkaṃ halino ripughnam | 20.36 | j ātā devakyāṃ sā subhadreti nāmnā bhadrā rūpeṇā'nakadundubhestām | kṛtvā putrīṃ rohiṇī svāmarakṣat pūrvaṃ tu yā'sīt trijaṭaiva nāmnā | 20.37 | sīt āyāḥ prāṅ nityaśuśrūṣaṇāt sā babhūva viṣṇorbhaginī priyā ca| umāveśād rūpaguṇopapannā padmekṣaṇā campakadāmagaurī | 20.38 | etat kṛtvā dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajaḥ sa yayau kurūn nivasatyatra rāme | kṛṣṇo'krūraṃ vivasantaṃ bhayena sahārdikyaṃ cā'nayitvā jagāda | 20.39 | ānīya rāmaṃ ca samastasāttvatāṃ yadā'vādīt keśavaḥ sannidhāne | maṇistvayyāste darśayetyeva bhītastadā'krūro'darśayad ratnamasmai | 20.40 | avyājatāmātmano darśayitvā halāyudhe keśavastasya jānan | ratnākāṅkṣāmugrasenasya caiva mātuśca sāmbasya punarbabhāṣe | 20.41 | āstāmakrūre maṇiranyairadhāryaḥ sadā yajñād dānapateḥ sa dhāryaḥ | na satyā kṛṣṇāvāñchitaṃ kiñcidicchet tathā'pi tasyā yogya ityāha kṛṣṇaḥ | 20.42 | labdhvā ratnaṃ dānapatiḥ sadaiva sandīkṣito'bhūd yajñakarmaṇyatandraḥ | pradarśya kṛṣṇo haline ratnametacchakraprasthaṃ pāṇḍavasnehato'gāt | 20.43 | vasannajastatra bahūṃ śca māsān saphalguno'yānmṛgayāṃ kadācit | hatvā mṛgān yamunātīrasaṃ sthaḥ so'nyāṃ kāl . indīṃ dadṛśe tatsvasāram | 20.44 | sā sūryaputrī yamunānujātā tapaścarantī kṛṣṇapatnītvakāmā | pṛṣṭā'rjunenā'ha samastametat patnīṃ ca tāṃ jagṛhe vāsudevaḥ | 20.45 | tato gatvā nagnajito gṛhaṃ ca svayambare sapta vṛṣānagṛhṇāt | sarvairagrāhyānasurān vareṇa ṇsivasya yairnirjitā bhūmipālāḥ | 20.46 | ccxl.tato nīl āṃ tasya sutāṃ ca lebhe pūrvaṃ nīl ā gopakanyā'pi yā'sīt | sā dehe'syāḥ prāviśat pūrvameṣā yasmādekā dvividhā samprajātā | 20.47 | pitṛṣvasurmitravindā sutā cakṛṣṇe mālāmāsajad rājamadhye | vindānuvindau bhrātarāveva tasyā nyaṣedhatāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrārthamugrau | 20.48 | jitvā'vantyau tau nṛpatīṃ ścaiva sarvānādāya tāṃ prayayau vāsudevaḥ | pitṛṣvasustanayāṃ ca dvitīyāṃ bhadrāṃ dattāmagrahīd bhrātṛbhiḥ saḥ | 20.49 | viśveṣāṃ devānāmavatārā hipañca te kaikeyā bhrātaro'syā hareśca | bhaktā nityaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca tāto'pyeṣāṃ vaśe śaivyanāmarbhuragre | 20.50 | svayambaro lakṣaṇāyāstathā'sīd yathā draupadyā lakṣavedhātmakaḥ saḥ | madreṣu tasyāṇsca pitā pinākaṃ svayambarārthaṃ jagṛhe girīśāt | 20.51 | lakṣaṃ ca tat sarvataśchannameva dvāraṃ śarasyāpyupari sma lakṣāt | chinneṣuṇā pātanīyaṃ ha taddhi draupadyarthāt tadaśakyaṃ tato'lam | 20.52 | tatrā'jagmurmāgadhādyāṇsca sarve pārthā api draṣṭumihābhyupāyayuḥ | duryodhanādyāṇsca sasūtaputrā sajyīkartuṃ dhanurapyutsahante | 20.53 | kecinnipeturdhanuṣaiva tāḍit ā na vai keciccālayituṃ ca śekuḥ | duryodhano māgadhaḥ sūtaputraḥ sajyaṃ kṛtvā lakṣavīkṣāṃ na śekuḥ | 20.54 | dhanañjayaḥ svātmabalaṃ prakāṇsayan sajyaṃ kṛtvā dhanuraikṣacca lakṣam | naivā'dade bāṇamanicchayaiva tat prāpyāṃ j ānan keśavenaiva tāṃ ca | 20.55 | bhīmaścāpaṃ lakṣamapyetadatra draṣṭuṃ ca naivaicchadarīndradhāriṇaḥ | yogye karmaṇyāyataṃ ścāparādhī syādityajaḥ paśyamāno mahātmā | 20.56 | kṛṣṇastataścāpamadhijyamāṇsu kṛtvā'cintyaśchinnabāṇena lakṣam | apātayad dundubhayaśca divyā neduḥ prasūnaṃ vavṛṣuḥ surāṇsca | 20.57 | kṛṣṇe brahmādyaiḥ stūyamāne narendrakanyā mālāṃ keśavāṃ se nidhāya | ccxli.tasthāvupāsyātha sarve narendrā yuddhāyāguḥ keśavaṃ svāttaśastrāḥ | 20.58 | vidrāpya tan māgadhādīn sa kṛṣṇo bhīmārjunābhyāṃ sahitaḥ purīṃ svām | yayāvetā aṣṭa mahāmahiṣyaḥ kṛṣṇasya divyā lokasundarya iṣṭāḥ | 20.59 | bhaiṣmī satyā caikatanurdvidhaiva jātā bhūmau prakṛtirmūlabhūtā | tayaivānyāḥ sarvadā'nupraviṣṭāstāsāṃ madhye jāmbavatī pradhānā | 20.60 | rāmeṇa tulyā jāmbavatī priyatve kṛṣṇasyānyāḥ kiñcidūnāṇsca tasyāḥ | yadā'veśo bahulaḥ syād ramāyāstadā tāsu prīyate keśavo'lam | 20.61 | yadā'veśo hrāsamupaiti tatra pradyumnato viṃ śaguṇādhikāḥ syuḥ | anāditastāḥ keśavānnānyasaṃ sthā reme tābhiḥ keśavo dvāravatyām | 20.62 | evaṃ kṛṣṇe dvārakāmadhyasaṃ sthe giriṃ bhūpā raivatakaṃ samāyayuḥ | duryodhanādyāḥ pāṇḍavāṇscaiva sarve nānādeśyā yecabhūpālasaṅghāḥ | 20.63 | ātmānaṃ t ān draṣṭumabhyāgatān sa kṛṣṇo girau raivatake dadarśa | namaskṛte sarvanarendramukhyaiḥ kṛṣṇe vaidarbhyā saha divyāsanasthe | 20.64 | etyā'kāṇsānnāradaḥ kṛṣṇamāha sarvottamastvaṃ tvādṛśo nāsti kaścit | ityāṇscaryo dhanya ityeva śabdadvaye tūkte vāsudevastamāha | 20.65 | dakṣiṇābhiḥ sākamityeva kṛṣṇaṃ papracchuretat kimiti sma bhūpāḥ | nārāyaṇo munimūce vadeti śṛṇudhvamityāha sa nārado'pi | 20.66 | kūrmo dṛṣṭo viṣṇupadyāṃ mayoktastvamuttamo nāsti samastaveti | ūce gaṅgāmuttamāṃ sā jaleśamumāmūce pṛthivīnāmikāṃ saḥ | 20.67 | yā mādṛśā devatāḥ sarvaśastā dhṛt āstayā prathitatvāt pṛthivyā | śivaṃ śeṣaṃ garuḍaṃ cā'ha sā'pi paravānāt parvatanāmadheyān | 20.68 | tairevāhaṃ matsamāṇscaiva devyo dhriyanta ityeva ta ūcire'tha | brahmāṇamevottamamāha so'pi vedātmikāṃ prakṛtiṃ viṣṇupatnīm | 20.69 | ccxlii.saikā devī bahurūpā babhāṣe yuktā yadā'haṃ j ñena nārāyaṇena | yajñakriyāmāninī yajñanāmnī tadottamā tatpraveśāt tadākhyā | 20.70 | viṣṇvāviṣṭā yajñanāmnī tadaṅkasthitā soce keśavo hyuttamo'lam | na tatsamaścādhiko'taḥ kutaḥ syādṛṣe satyaṃ nānyatheti sma bhūyaḥ | 20.71 | tayokto'haṃ nāvatāreṣu kaścid viśeṣa ityeva yadupravīram | sarvottamo'sītyavadaṃ sa cā'ha na kevalaṃ me'ṅkagāyāḥ śriyo'ham | 20.72 | sadottamaḥ kintu yadā tu sā me vāmārddharūpā dakṣiṇānāmadheyā | yasmāt tasyā dakṣiṇataḥ sthito'haṃ tasmānnāmnā dakṣiṇetyeva sā syāt | 20.73 | sā dakṣiṇāmāninī devatā casā ca sthitā bahurūpā madarddhā | vāmārddho me tatpraviṣṭo yato hi tato'haṃ syāmarddhanārāyaṇākhyaḥ | 20.74 | tadā'pyasyā uttamo'haṃ supūrṇo namādṛśaḥ kaścidastyuttamo vā | ityevāvādīd dakṣiṇābhiḥ saheti sarvottamatvaṃ dakṣiṇānāṃ smarantsaḥ | 20.75 | t ābhiścaitābhirdakṣiṇābhiḥ sametād variṣṭho'haṃ jagataḥ sarvadaiva | matsāmarthyānnaiva cānantabhāgo dakṣiṇānāṃ vidyate nāradeti | 20.76 | uktaṃ kṛṣṇenāpratimena bhūpā anyottamatvaṃ dakṣiṇānāṃ ca śaśvat | seyaṃ bhaiṣmī dakṣiṇā keśavo'yaṃ tasyāḥ śreṣṭhaḥ paśyata rājasaṅghāḥ | 20.77 | pratyakṣaṃ vo vīryamasyāpi kuntyā yudhe'rthitaḥ keśavo vīryamasyai | adarśayat pāṇḍavān dhārtarāṣṭrān bhīṣmadroṇadrauṇikṛpān sakarṇān | nirāyudhāṃ ścakra ekaḥ kṣaṇena lokaśreṣṭhān daivatairapyajeyān | 20.78 | vrataṃ bhīmasyāsti naivābhi kṛṣṇamiyāmiti smā'jñayā tasya viṣṇoḥ | cakraṃ rathasyāgrahīt sa praṇamya kṛṣṇaṃ sa taṃ keśavo'pāharacca | 20.79 | evaṃ krīḍanto'pyātmaśaktyā prayatnaṃ kurvantaste vijitāḥ keśavena | tataḥ sarve nemurasmai pṛthā ca savismayā vāsudevaṃ nanāma | 20.80 | evaṃ vidhānyadbhutānīha kṛṣṇe dṛṣṭāni vaḥ śatasāhasraśaśca | ccxliii.tasmādeṣa hyadbhuto'tyuttamaścetyuktā nemuste'khilā vāsudevam | 20.81 | vāyvājñayā vāyuśiṣyaḥ sa satyamityādyuktvā nārado rugmiṇīṃ ca | stutvā puṣpaṃ pārijātasya datvā yayau lokaṃ kṣipramabjodbhavasya | 20.82 | sākṣāt satyā rugmiṇītyekasaṃ vid dvidhābhūtā nātra bhedo'sti kaścit | tathā'pi sā pramadānāṃ svabhāvaprakāṇsanārthaṃ kupitevā'sa satyā | 20.83 | sākaṃ rugmiṇyā rājamadhye praveśāt stavādṛṣeḥ puṣpadānācca devīm | kopānanaṃ darśayantīmuvāca viḍambārthaṃ kāmijanasya kṛṣṇaḥ | 20.84 | dātāsmyahaṃ pārijātaṃ taruṃ ta ityeva tatrāthā'gamad vāsavo'pi | sarvairdevairbhaumajito'pyadityāstenaivātho kuṇḍalābhyāṃ hṛt ābhyām | 20.85 | tadaivā'gurmunayastena tunnā badaryāste sarva evā'śu kṛṣṇam | yayācire bhaumavadhāya natvā stutvā stotrairvaidikaistāntrikaiśca | 20.86 | indreṇa devaiḥ sahitena yācito vipraiśca sasmāra vihaṅgarājam | āgamya natvā purataḥ sthitaṃ tamāruhya satyāsahito yayau hariḥ | 20.87 | nityaiva yā prakṛtiḥ svecchayaiva jagacchikṣārthaṃ dvādaśīṃ bhīmasañjñām | upoṣya babhre koṭidhārājalasya viṣṇoḥ prītyarthaṃ saiva hi satyabhāmā | 20.88 | tayā yukto garuḍaskandhasaṃ stho dūrānuyāto vajrabhṛt ā'pyanujñām | datvā'muṣmai prayayau vāyujuṣṭāmāṇsāṃ kṛṣṇo bhaumavadhe dhṛt ātmā | 20.89 | bhaumo hyāsīd brahmavarādavadhyo na śastrabhṛjjīyasa ityamuṣmai | datto varo brahmaṇā tadvadeva tasyāmātyānāṃ tadvadavadhyatā ca| 20.90 | bhaumena jayyatvamapi hyamīṣāṃ dattaṃ bhaumāya brahmaṇā kroḍarūpāt | viṣṇorjātāyāsya durgaṃ ca dattaṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ nāma puraṃ samastaiḥ | 20.91 | āsīd bāhye giridurgaṃ tadantaḥ pānīyadurgaṃ mauravaṃ pāṇsadurgam | tasyāpyantaḥ kṣuradhāropamaṃ tat pāṇsāṇsca te ṣaṭsahasrāṇsca ghorāḥ | abhedyatvamaribhiratāryatā ca dattā durgāṇāṃ brahmaṇā'rādhitena | 20.92 | ccxliv.tasyāmātyāḥ pīṭhamurau nisumbhahayagrīvau pañcajanaśca śūrāḥ | saṅkalpya tān lokapālānahaṃ ca brahmetyaddhā bhāṣamāṇaḥ sa āste | 20.93 | hantuṃ kṛṣṇo narakaṃ tatra gatvā giridurgaṃ gadayā nirbibheda | vāyavyāstreṇodakaṃ śoṣayitvā cakarta khaḍgena murasya pāṇsān | 20.94 | athābhipeturmurapīṭhau nisumbhahayagrīvau pañcajanaśca daityāḥ | t āñchailaśastrāstraśilābhivarṣiṇaṇscakre vyasūṃ ścakranikṛttakandharān | 20.95 | teṣāṃ sutāḥ saptasaptoruvīryā varādavadhyā giriśasyābhipetuḥ | t ānastraśastrābhimucaḥ śarottamaiḥ samarpayāmāsa sa mṛtyave'cyutaḥ | 20.96 | hatvā pañcatriṃ śato mantriputrān jagāma bhaumasya sakāṇsamāṇsu | śrutvā bhaumaḥ kṛṣṇamāyātamārādakṣohiṇītriṃ śakenābhyayāt tam | 20.97 | jaghne senāṃ garuḍaḥ pakṣapātaiḥ pādaṃ śeṣāṃ keśavaḥ sāyakaughaiḥ | athā'sasādā'śu bhaumo'cyutaṃ taṃ muñcañcharānastrasammantritān drāk | vivyādha taṃ keśavaḥ sāyakaughairbhaumaḥ śataghnīṃ brahmadattāmamuñcat | 20.98 | acchedyo'bhedyo nityasaṃ vitsukhātmā nityāvyayaḥ pūrṇaṇsaktiḥ sa kṛṣṇaḥ | nigīrya tāṃ devavaraḥ śataghnīṃ nityāṇsrānto'darśayacchrāntavacca | 20.99 | bahūn varān brahmaṇo'nyeṣvamoghān moghīkṛt ān vīkṣya parātpareśaḥ | bhavet kathañcid bahumānena yukta ityeva kṛṣṇo'darśayacchrāntavat svam | 20.100 | tadā dṛptaṃ narakaṃ vīkṣya devī satyā'dade kārmukaṃ śārṅgasañjñam | cakāra taṃ yatamānaṃ ca bhaumaṃ nirāyudhaṃ virathaṃ ca kṣaṇena | 20.101 | āliṅgya kṛṣṇaḥ satyabhāmāṃ punaśca rathāntare saṃ sthitaṃ bhaumamugram | sṛjantamastrāṇyariṇā nikṛttakandhaṃ mṛtyorarpayāmāsa śīghram | 20.102 | sa mantribhirmantriputraiḥ sameto jagāma kṛṣṇāvajñayā'ndhaṃ tamaśca | tadāviṣṭo vāyuragācca kṛṣṇamantaḥ puraṃ prāviśat satyayeśaḥ | 20.103 | ccxlv.tadā bhūmiḥ pañcabhūtāvarā yā yasyāṃ jajñe narakaḥ śrīvarāhāt | mūlaprakṛtyaiva bhūmyā nitāntamāviṣṭā yā sā'gamat kṛṣṇapādau | 20.104 | sā'dityāste kuṇḍale pādayośca nidhāya pautraṃ bhagadattasañjñam | samarpayāmāsa tasyābhiṣekaṃ prāgjyotiṣe kārayāmāsa kṛṣṇaḥ | 20.105 | saṃ sthāpya taṃ sarvakirātarājye bhaumāhṛtaṃ vaiśravaṇād balena | śivena dattaṃ dhanadāyātisattvaṃ bhagadatte nyadadhāt supratīkam | 20.106 | karīndramekaṃ taṃ nidhāyaiva tasmin kṛtvā prasādaṃ ca vasundharāyāḥ | caturdantān ṣaṭsahasrān karīndrān payobdhijān prāhiṇod dvāravatyai | 20.107 | narādhipān devagandharvanāgān jitvā'nītaṃ hemaratnoccarāṇsim | śatadvayaṃ yojanānāṃ samṛddhaṃ samantataḥ prāhiṇot svāṃ purīṃ saḥ | 20.108 | mahāvīryairnairṛtai rākṣasendrairbhaumānītairnirṛtiṃ yodhayitvā | sa prāhiṇot sarvaratnoccarāṇsiṃ gajāṃ śca nārāyaṇa ādidevaḥ | 20.109 | tatrāpaśyat kanyakā bhūmipānāṃ bhaumānīt āḥ samare tān vijitya | dvyaṣṭau sahasrāṇi śataṃ ca rūpaśīlodārā akṣatāḥ sadvratasthāḥ | 20.110 | kāṇscit tatrā'san devagandharvakanyāstāsāṃ pradhānā tvaṣṭṛputrī kaśeruḥ | putrā agneḥ pūrvamāsaṃ śca te'tha strītvaprāptyai cakrurugraṃ tapaśca | 20.111 | bhāryātvārthe vāsudevasya yoṣittanuṃ t āsāmicchatīnāṃ samīraḥ | adād varaṃ tapasā'rādhitaḥ san strībhūtāste badarīṃ sa prajagmuḥ | 20.112 | nārāyaṇaṃ tatra śuśrūṣamāṇāḥ prāpyāpsarastvaṃ rājakuleṣu jātāḥ | kāṇscit svarge tā niśāmyaiva kṛṣṇaṃ vavruḥ patiṃ sarvaguṇābhirāmam | 20.113 | ājānadevaiḥ sarvaguṇaiḥ samāstāḥ svabhāvato'thendirāveśato'taḥ | guṇādhikāstāḥ śibikāsu kṛṣṇa āropayitvā prāhiṇod dvāravatyai | 20.114 | samantato yojanānāṃ śate dve pravṛddhamindrasya sa ratnaparvatam | nityāmṛtasrāvi jaleśvarasya cchatraṃ ca dorbhyāṃ garuḍe nyadhāddhariḥ | 20.115 | ccxlvi.svayaṃ ca satyāsahitaḥ samāruhat sa cāṇsrameṇaiva yayau triviṣṭapam | abhiprayāto'khilalokapālairjanārdanaḥ śakragṛhaṃ viveśa | 20.116 | sampūjitaḥ satyabhāmāsahāyaḥ śakreṇa ṇsacyā sahitena sādaram | dadāvadityā api kuṇḍale śubhe samastadevairmunibhiśca vanditaḥ | 20.117 | tamāsurāveśavaśādajānatī satyāṃ ca sarvaprabhavau jagatprabhū | nirdoṣasaukhyaikatanū ṇsubhāṇsiṣastābhyāṃ dadau sā'ditirātmaputravat | 20.118 | atho sadānandacidātmadehaḥ na nandanodyānamajo'nurūpayā | anantaśaktiḥ saha satyabhāmayā viveśa rantuṃ priyayā'khileśvaraḥ | 20.119 | tayā'cyuto'sau kanakāvadātayā sukuṅkumādigdhapiśaṅgavāsasā | pūrṇendukoṭyoghajayanmukhābjayā reme'mitātmā jagadekasundaraḥ | 20.120 | sarvartunityoditasarvavaibhave suratnacāmīkaravṛkṣasadvane | sadaiva pūrṇenduvirājite hariścacāra devyā pavanānusevite | 20.121 | vidoṣasaṃ vittanuratra sattaruṃ dadarśa satyā'mṛtamanthanodbhavam | sā pārijātaṃ maṇikāñcanātmakaṃ samastakāmapradamārtihāriṇam | 20.122 | dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ susmitacandrikāsphuranmukhāravindā'sitalolalocanā | kapolanirbhātacalatsukuṇḍalā jagāda devādhipatiṃ patiṃ satī | 20.123 | tarurjagajjīvada me gṛhāṅgaṇe saṃ sthāpanīyo'yamacintyapauruṣa | itīritastāṃ kalaśopamastanīmāliṅgya devastarumudbabarha | 20.124 | sa tena vṛkṣeṇa sahaiva keśavastayā cadevyā'ruhadagryapauruṣam | khageśvaraṃ tacca niśamya śacyā pracodito vāsava āgamat suraiḥ | 20.125 | t ānāsurāveśayutān hareśca balaprakāṇsāya samudyatān surān | nyavārayacchārṅgaśarāsanacyutairharipriyā bāṇavaraiḥ samastaśaḥ | 20.126 | nirāyudhaṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ cakāra cikṣepa cābdhau garuḍo jaleśvaram | ccxlvii.pradhānavāyostanayaṃ tu vāyuṃ koṇādhipaṃ vahniyamādikānapi | 20.127 | vibodhya śārṅgottharavaiḥ svakāṃ tanumāveśitānāmasurairagāddhariḥ | te bodhitāstena raṇaṃ visṛjya yayurviditvā tamanādipūruṣam | 20.128 | śivaṃ ca śakrārthamupāgataṃ harirvyadrāvayacchārṅgaviniḥ sṛtaiḥ śaraiḥ | savāhano dūratare nipātito gurutmatā ṇsambhuragāccharāhataḥ | 20.129 | vidrāvite bāṇagaṇaiśca śauriṇā hare harau vajramavāsṛjad drutam | śakro'grahīt taṃ prahasan janārdanaḥ kareṇa vāmena ca cāpajagmivān | 20.130 | apāhasat taṃ jagadekasundarī haripriyā'tho jagadekamātaram | uvāca śakro jagatāṃ janitre pradarśayāmo vayamātmaśaiśavam | 20.131 | jagāma cātho śaraṇaṃ janārdanaṃ surairvṛto devapatiḥ kṣamāpayan | śṛṅgaṃ ca datvā maṇiparvatasya praṇamya devyā sahitaṃ jagadgurum | 20.132 | yayāca enaṃ parirakṣaṇāya śacīpatiḥ keśavamarjunasya | jagāda kṛṣṇo'pi dharātal . asthite na mayyamuṃ kaścana jeṣyatīti | 20.133 | tamarjunārthaṃ varamāpya vāsavaḥ punaḥ punaścakradharaṃ praṇamya | prasannadṛṣṭyā hariṇā'bhivīkṣito yayau mahābhāgavataḥ svamālayam | 20.134 | kṛṣṇo'pyanujñāpya purandaraṃ purīṃ nijāṃ vrajannabhyadhikaṃ vyarocata | kirīṭadhārī varakuṇḍalollasanmukhāmbujaḥ pītapaṭaḥ sukaustubhaḥ | 20.135 | virocamānasya sadā jagatprabhornavai viśeṣaḥ kvacidacyutasya | tathā'pi tat smārayituṃ vaco bhavedapekṣya cālpajñamatiṃ purāṇagam | 20.136 | praviśya ceśaḥ svapurīṃ sa yādavaiḥ supūjito'ntaḥ purametya cāṅgaṇe | taruṃ priyāyā nyadadhād gṛhasya sahaiva śṛṅgeṇa ca ratnasadgireḥ | 20.137 | pradāya ratnāni ca sarvasāttvatāṃ yatheṣṭatastā api kanyakāḥ prabhuḥ | udvāhya reme pṛthageva ratnaprāsādasaṃ sthābhiranantarūpaḥ | 20.138 | ccxlviii.pṛthakpṛthak tāsu daśaiva putrakānadhatta kanyāmapi sarvaśaḥ prabhuḥ | pradyumnasāmbāvapi bhānucārudeṣṇau ca teṣāṃ nitarāṃ guṇādhikāḥ | 20.139 | vivasvato yo'varajo'diteḥ sutaḥ khyātaśca nāmnā saviteti kṛṣṇāt | j ātaḥ sa satyājaṭhare'tra nāmnā bhānustu bhaiṣmyā api cārudeṣṇaḥ | 20.140 | sa cārudeṣṇo'pi hi vighnarājo ye'nye ca kṛṣṇasya sutāḥ samastāḥ | te caiva gīrvāṇagaṇāstathā'nye ye dvārakāyāṃ nivasanti sarve | 20.141 | tasyāṃ samastairabhipūjyamāne deve svapuryāṃ nivasatyanante | yayau kadācit sa tu raugmiṇeyaḥ sāmbena sārdhaṃ bhujagendralokam | 20.142 | ajñānatastairabhiyodhitaḥ sa jigāya sarvānapi vāsukiṃ ca | vidrāpya bāṇairatha ratnasañcayān samādade nemuramuṃ tataste | 20.143 | taiḥ pūjitaḥ sāmbasahāya āṇsu mayaṃ ca māyāvinamastravarṣaiḥ | vijitya rundhānamanena pūjito yayau rathenāmbaragena nākam | 20.144 | tatraiva kṛṣṇena tu pārijāte hṛte jayantaṃ prajigāya cā'jau | saṃ spardhayā'yātamamuṣya cānujaṃ sāmbo'jayad vṛṣabhaṃ nāma śastraiḥ | 20.145 | astrāṇi tāvastravarairnihatya tayośca tābhyāṃ pratidagdhayānau | vidrāpya tau bāṇavaraiḥ surendrasampūjitau yayaturvidyayā khe | 20.146 | sa vidyayā sāmbamudūhya ratyā pradattayā rugmiṇinandanaḥ purīm | yayau tato nārada āgamad drutaṃ j ñātuṃ harerbahubhāryāsu vṛttim | 20.147 | taṃ dvyaṣṭasāhasragṛheṣu dṛṣṭvā tāvatsvarūpairviharantamekam | suvismitaḥ prayayau taṃ praṇamya śakraprasthaṃ pūjitaścātra pārthaiḥ | 20.148 | sa ājñayā brahmaṇa āha kṛṣṇāṃ kramāt kartuṃ bhīma evaikasaṃ sthām | anyā devīḥ svāpayitvā ṇsarīre tasyā bhāratyāḥ pūrṇabhogārthameva | 20.149 | sundopasundau bhrātarau brahmavākyāt parasparādanyato naiva vadhyau | tilottamārthe nihatau parasparaṃ tayorvadhārthe sṛṣṭayā tena daityau | 20.150 | ccxlix.ataḥ pṛthag vatsarato bhavatsu kramāt kṛṣṇā tiṣṭhatāṃ yo'nyayuktām | paśyed vo'sau vatsaraṃ tīrthayātrāṃ kuryāditi smātha cakrustathā te| 20.151 | tataḥ kadācid dharmarājena yuktāṃ śastrāgāre vipragorakṣaṇārtham | śastrāditsuḥ phalguno'drāk sa śastrairdasyūn hatvā tīrthayātronmukho'bhūt | 20.152 | yudhiṣṭhirādyaiḥ sauhṛdād vārito'pi yayau satyārthaṃ sa kadācid dyunadyām | kurvan snānaṃ māyayā nāgavadhvā hṛto lokaṃ bhujagānāṃ kṣaṇena | 20.153 | tasyāḥ pitā garuḍenā'ttapatyuḥ putrākāṅkṣī codayāmāsa pārtham | saṃ vatsarabrahmacarye tu pārthaiḥ kṛṣṇāhetoḥ samaye sādhu baddham | 20.154 | punaḥ punaryācyamānaḥ sa pārthaḥ putrārthamasyā bhujagena tasyām | utpādayāmāsa sutaṃ kujāṃ śaṃ nāmnairāvantaṃ varuṇāveśayuktam | 20.155 | guṇāḥ piturmātṛj ātiḥ sutānāṃ yasmāt satāṃ prāyaśastena nāgaḥ | balī ca pārthaprathamodbhavatvānmāyāvidastrī ca sudhārmikaśca | 20.156 | tato yayāvarjunastīrthayātrākrameṇa pāṇḍyāṃ stanayo'sya mātrā | saha tyakto bhujagairdevaloke sampūjito nyavasad daivataiśca | 20.157 | satyātyayānnaiva doṣo'rjunasya tejīyasaścintanīyaḥ kathañcit | śreṣṭhāparādhānnānyadoṣasya lepastejīyasāṃ nirṇayo'yaṃ hi śāstre | 20.158 | atisnehāccāgrajābhyāṃ tadasya kṣāntaṃ sutā pāṇḍyarājena dattā | saṃ vatsarānte phalgunasyābhirūpā citrāṅgadā vīrasenena toṣāt | 20.159 | sa vīrasenastvaṣṭuraṃ śo yamasyāpyāveśayuk sā ca kanyā ṇsacī hi| t ārādehe sūryajasyāṅgasaṅgāt svargaṃ nāgādantarikṣādihā'sīt | 20.160 | tenaiva hetornātisāmīpyamāsīt tasyāḥ pārthe putrikāputradharmā | tasyāṃ j āto babhruvāho'rjunena pūrvaṃ jayantaḥ kāmadevāṃ śayuktaḥ | 20.161 | putraṃ vīraṃ janayitvā'rjuno'to gacchan prabhāsaṃ śāpato grāhadehāḥ | ccl.amūmucaccāpsarasaḥ sa pañca tābhirgṛhītaḥ pravikṛṣya tīram | 20.162 | evaṃ hi tāsāṃ śāpamokṣaḥ pradatto yadā'khilā vo yugapat samprakarṣet | ekastadā nijarūpāptirevetyalaṃ tuṣṭena brāhmaṇenā'natānām | 20.163 | viprāpahāsāt kutsitayonitastāḥ kanyātīrthe pāṇḍavaḥ sampramucya | prāptaḥ prabhāsaṃ vāsudevānujātāṃ śuśrāva rāmeṇa suyodhanodyatām | 20.164 | vicintya kāryaṃ yatirūpaṃ gṛhītvā kuśasthalīṃ prayayau taṃ samīpe | prāptaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prāhasat saṃ vijānan satyāsahāyaḥ śayanīyādhirūḍhaḥ | 20.165 | sarvajñā sā līlayā hāsahetumapṛcchat taṃ so'pi tasyai babhāṣe | līl ābhājau darśanārthaṃ punastāvagacchatāṃ raivataṃ śailarājam | 20.166 | ākrīḍo'sau vṛṣṇibhojāndhakānāṃ tatrāpaśyat keśavaḥ phalgunaṃ tam | svasurdāne sa pratijñāṃ raho'smai cakre kṛṣṇo'thā'sadat sarvavṛṣṇīn | 20.167 | dṛṣṭvā girau rauhiṇeyo yatīndraveṣaṃ pārthaṃ j ñātiyuktaḥ praṇamya | cakre pūjāṃ phalguno'pi praṇāmaṃ guṇajyeṣṭho'sīti cakre balāya | 20.168 | sarvajñaṃ taṃ vāgminaṃ vīkṣya rāmaḥ kanyāgāre varṣakāle nivāsam | satkārapūrvaṃ kārayetyāha kṛṣṇaṃ naivetyūce keśavo doṣavādī | 20.169 | yuvā balī darśanīyo'tivāgmī nāyaṃ yogyaḥ kanyakāgāravāsam | ityuktavantaṃ rāma āhā'ptavidye nāsmiñchaṅketyeva lokādhinātham | 20.170 | nāsmanmate rocate tvanmataṃ tu sarveṣāṃ naḥ pūjyamevāstu tena | ityuktvā taṃ keśavaḥ sodarāyai śuśrūṣasvetyāha santaṃ yatīndram | 20.171 | nityāpramattā sādhu santoṣayeti proktā tathā sā'karot so'pi tatra | cakre māsān vārṣikān satkathābhirvāsaṃ vākyaṃ śraddadhāno harestat | 20.172 | saṃ yācitaḥ phalgunenā'ha vākyaṃ yad vāsudevastanna jānāti kaścit | ṛte pitrorvipṛthoḥ sātyakervā subhadrāṃ te pradadānīti satyam | 20.173 | ccli.astre śastre tattvavidyāsu caiva śiṣyaḥ śaineyo vāsudevendrasūnvoḥ | tasmādasmai kathayāmāsa kṛṣṇaḥ svaśiṣyatvād vipṛthoścāpi sarvam | 20.174 | anye sarve vāsudevasya pārthān priyān nityaṃ j ānamānā api sma | rāmeṇā'diṣṭā uddhavo'thā'hukādyā hārdikyādyā naiva ditsanti jiṣṇoḥ | 20.175 | duryodhane dātumicchanti sarve rāmapriyārthaṃ j ānamānā harestat | apyapriyaṃ rākṣasāveśayuktāstasmāt sarvān vañcayāmāsa kṛṣṇaḥ | 20.176 | pradyumnasāmbapramukhāṇsca vañcitā yayustīrthārthaṃ rāmayuktāḥ samagrāḥ | piṇḍoddhāraṃ tatra mahotsaveṣvāvartatsu kvacidūce subhadrā | 20.177 | yate tīrthānācaran bāndhavāṃ stvamadrākṣīrnaḥ kaccidiṣṭān sma pārthān | kuntīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ cetyāha pṛṣṭaḥ sa pārtha oṃ ityeteṣāmāha cānāmayaṃ saḥ | 20.178 | bhūyaḥ sā'vādīd bhagavannindrasūnurgatastīrthārthaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ śruto me | kaccid dṛṣṭo bhavatetyomiti sma pārtho'pyūce kveti sā'pṛcchadenam | 20.179 | atraiveti smayamānaṃ ca pārthaṃ punaḥ punaḥ paryapṛcchacchubhāṅgī | so'pyāhonmatte so'smi hīti smayaṃ stāṃ phullākṣī taṃ sā dadarśātihṛṣṭā | 20.180 | tato harṣāllajjayā cotpalākṣī kiñcinnoce pārtha enāmuvāca | kāmāviṣṭo mukhyakālo hyayaṃ nāvudvāhārthoktastviti sā cainamāha | 20.181 | nātikramo vāsudevasya yuktastasmāt tena svapitṛbhyāṃ ca dattām | yukto nijairbandhubhiścotsave māṃ samudvahetyatha kṛṣṇaṃ sa dadhyau | 20.182 | mātāpitṛbhyāṃ sahito'tha kṛṣṇastatraivā'yād vāsavaścātha śacyā | samaṃ munīndraiḥ phalgunena smṛtaḥ saṃ statraivā'gāt prītiyukto niśāyām | 20.183 | kṛṣṇastataḥ puruhūtena sākaṃ tayorvivāhaṃ kārāyāmāsa samyak | mātāpitṛbhyāṃ satyakinā'pi yukto mahotsave'nyāvidito munīndraiḥ | 20.184 | tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ syandanaṃ phalgunārthe nidhāya svaṃ prayayau tadrajanyām | gate ca śakre rathamāruroha prātaḥ pārthaḥ sahito bhāryayaiva | 20.185 | cclii.sarvāyudhairyuktarathaṃ samāsthite gṛhītacāpe phalgune dvāravatyām | āsīd rāvaḥ kiṅkimetat tridaṇḍī kanyāṃ haratyeṣa kodaṇḍapāṇiḥ | 20.186 | tatastu taṃ satanutraṃ mahendradatte divye kuṇḍale vāsasī ca| divyāni ratnāni ca bhūṣaṇāni dṛṣṭvā bibhrāṇaṃ rakṣiṇo'vārayan sma | 20.187 | tataḥ sa ābaddhatal . āṅgulitraḥ satūṇīraścāpamāyamya bāṇaiḥ | cakre'ntarikṣaṃ pradiśo diśaśca nirantaraṃ śikṣayā vidyayā ca| 20.188 | cakre sārathyaṃ keśavenaitadarthe suśikṣit ā tasya samyak subhadrā | tayā pārtho vārito naiva kañcit bhinnatvacaṃ kṛtavān krīḍamānaḥ | 20.189 | sa śikṣayā tvadbhutayā ṇsaraughairvidrāpya tān bhīṣayitvaiva sarvān | nirgatya puryā vipṛthuṃ dadarśa rāmeṇa puryā rakṣaṇe sanniyuktam | 20.190 | priyaṃ kurvanniva rāmasya so'pi vyājena pārthaṃ senayaivā'vṛṇot tam | kṛṣṇādeśānnaiva pārthasya cakre samyagrodhaṃ yuyudhe ca cchalena | 20.191 | eko hyasau marutāṃ saumyanāmā ṇsuśrūṣārthaṃ vāsudevasya jātaḥ | taṃ yādavaṃ śaravarṣairvavarṣa yathā kṣataṃ na bhavet savyasācī | 20.192 | nirāyudhaṃ virathaṃ caiva cakre pārthaḥ senāṃ tasya naivāhanacca | dṛṣṭvā ṇsarāṃ stasya tīkṣṇāṃ stvaco'pi nacchedakān vipṛthuḥ santutoṣa | 20.193 | śikṣāṃ pārthasyādhikaṃ mānayāna upetya pārthaṃ ca śaśaṃ sa sarvam | ājñāṃ viṣṇoḥ sanniyuddhyannivāsmai kṛtt āyudhaḥ phalgunenaiva pūrvam | 20.194 | tataḥ parājitavacchīghrametya śaśaṃ sa sarvaṃ haline'tha so'pi | pradyumnasāmbādiyuto'tha kopādāyāt purīṃ hantukāmo'rjunaṃ ca | 20.195 | kṛṣṇo'pi sarvaṃ vipṛthorniśamya prāptaḥ sudharmāṃ vimanā ivā'sīt | avāṅmukhastatra yadupravīrāḥ pradyumnādyā āhuruccairnadantaḥ | 20.196 | māyāvrataṃ taṃ vinihatya śīghraṃ vayaṃ subhadrāmānayāmaḥ kṣaṇena | ccliii.ityuktavākyānavadad balastān kṛṣṇājñayā yāntu na svecchayaiva | 20.197 | j ñātavyametasya mataṃ purastāddharervirodhe na jayo bhaved vaḥ | ityuktavākye halini sma sarve papracchurānamya janārdanaṃ tam | 20.198 | athābravīd vāsudevo'mitaujāḥ śṛṇvantu sarve vacanaṃ madīyam | puraivoktaṃ tanmayā kanyakāyā māyāvrato nārhati sannidhisthitim | 20.199 | t āṃ me vācaṃ nāgrahīdagrajo'yaṃ bahūn doṣān vyāharato'pyato mayā | anullaṅghyatvādagrajo'nupravṛttaḥ kanyāgṛhe vāsane kūṭabuddheḥ | 20.200 | atītaścāyaṃ kāryayogo'samakṣaṃ hṛt ā kanyā'to no'tra kā mānahāniḥ | bhūyastarāṃ māninastasya sā syājjñātā ca vo vipṛthoḥ pārthatā'sya | 20.201 | deyā ca kanyā nāsti pārthena tulyo varo'smākaṃ kauraveyaśca pārthaḥ | pautraśca kṛṣṇasya supūrṇaṇsakteḥ paitṛṣvaseyo vīratamo guṇāḍhyaḥ | 20.202 | arthyo'smābhiḥ svayamevāharat sa śakrātmajo nātra naḥ kāryahāniḥ | anudrutyainaṃ yadi ca syāt parājayo hānirdṛḍhaṃ yaśaso vo bhaveta | 20.203 | jitvā yadyenaṃ kanyakā cā'hṛt ā cet parāmṛṣṭāṃ naiva kaściddhi lipset | ato na me rocate vo'nuyānamityūcivānāsa tūṣṇīṃ pareśaḥ | 20.204 | śrutvā halī kṛṣṇavākyaṃ babhāṣe mā yāta cittaṃ viditaṃ mamāsya | asyānuvṛttirvijayāya naḥ syācchubhāya śāntyai parataśca muktyai | 20.205 | tato'rjuno yatra tiṣṭhan na kaścit parājayaṃ yāti kṛṣṇājñayaiva | rathena tenaiva yayau sabhāryaḥ śakraprasthaṃ cāviśad bhrātṛguptam | 20.206 | sambhāvito bhrātṛbhiścātituṣṭairūce'tha sarvaṃ teṣu yaccā'tmavṛttam | śānteṣu vākyādātmano yādaveṣu kṛṣṇo yukto halinā'gācca pārthān | 20.207 | sārddhaṃ yayau śakaṭai ratnapūrṇaiḥ śakraprasthaṃ pūjitastatra pārthaiḥ | dadau teṣāṃ t āni rāmeṇa yuktastathā kṛṣṇāyai bhūṣaṇāni svasuśca | 20.208 | ccliv.māsānuṣitvā katicid rauhiṇeyo yayau purīṃ svāṃ keśavo'trāvasacca | bahūn varṣān pāṇḍavaiḥ pūjyamānaḥ prītiṃ teṣāmādadhāno'dhikāṃ ca | 20.209 | āsan kṛṣṇāyāḥ pañca sutā guṇāḍhyā viśvedevāḥ pañcagandharvamukhyaiḥ | āviṣṭāste citrarathābhitāmrakiśoragopālabalaiḥ krameṇa | 20.210 | prativindhyaḥ sutasomaḥ śrutākhyakīrtiḥ śatānīka uta śrutakriyaḥ | yudhiṣṭhirādyaiḥ kramaśaḥ prajātāsteṣāṃ dvayoścāvarajo'bhimanyuḥ | 20.211 | candrāṃ śayukto'titarāṃ budho'sau jātaḥ subhadrājaṭhare'rjunena | dharmeraśakrāṃ śayuto'śvinośca tathaiva kṛṣṇasya sa sannidhānayuk | 20.212 | sarve'pi te vīryavantaḥ surūpā bhaktā viṣṇoḥ sarvaśāstreṣvabhijñāḥ | modaṃ yayuḥ pāṇḍavāstaiḥ sutaiśca viśeṣataḥ sāttvatīnandanena | 20.213 | tataḥ kadācit khāṇḍavaṃ kṛṣṇapārthau cikrīḍiṣū satyabhāmāsubhadre | ādāya yātau paricārakaiśca rathena gandharvarānugītau | 20.214 | svairaṃ tayostatra vikrīḍatośca strīratnābhyāṃ mandavātānujuṣṭe | vane prasūnastabakorurājite jale ca tigmadyutikanyakāyāḥ | 20.215 | bhūtvā viprastau yayāce'nnametya kuśānurūce ca mate rameśituḥ | pārthaḥ kīdṛk te'nnamiṣṭaṃ vadeti sa cāvādīd vahnirahaṃ vanārthī | 20.216 | prayājān devānanuyājāṃ śca śulkaṃ havirdāne devatānāmayāciṣam | balahrāsastava bhūyāditi sma śaptvaiva te tāṃ śca daduḥ purā mama | 20.217 | punaḥ pūrtiḥ kena me syād balasyetyabjodbhavaṃ pṛṣṭavānasmi natvā | yadā vanaṃ khāṇḍavaṃ hi tvamatsi tadā balaṃ te bhavatīti so'bravīt | 20.218 | śakrasyedaṃ khāṇḍavaṃ tena vighnaṃ karotyasau tena vāṃ prārthayāmi | ityukte taṃ pārtha ūce yadi syād ratho dhanuścātha śakraṃ nirotsye | 20.219 | narāveśādannadānapratiśravāt svasyāpi śakrasya virodhamaicchat | pārthaḥ kṛṣṇasya preraṇāccaiva vahniḥ pārthaṃ yayāce śakravirodhaśāntyai | 20.220 | cclv.nahi svadattasya punaḥ sa vairaṃ śakraḥ kuryāt svayamindro hi pārthaḥ | nāprerito viṣṇunā tasya rodhaṃ pārthaḥ kuryāditi kṛṣṇaṃ yayāce | 20.221 | nacāyuktaḥ keśavenaiṣa ṇsakta iti kṛṣṇādāpa bhūyo'pyanujñām | yayau samīpaṃ ca harerbadaryāmādāya cakraṃ cāmutaḥ keśave'dāt | 20.222 | cakraṃ gomante kṛṣṇamāpāpi pūrvaṃ bhaktyā vahniḥ keśave'dāt punastat | cakraṃ ca viṣṇorbahudhā vyavasthitaṃ tadagnidattaṃ prāktanaṃ caikadhā'sīt | 20.223 | dhanuśca gāṇḍīvamathābjajasya karoti yenākhilasaṃ hṛtiṃ saḥ | aṃ śena dattaṃ tadumāpateśca śakrasya somasya jaleśituśca | 20.224 | tenaiva te jigyuratho jagattrayaṃ prasādataste kramaśo'bjayoneḥ | ananyadhāryaṃ vijayāvahaṃ ca bhāreṇa lakṣasya samaṃ śubhāvaham | 20.225 | rathaṃ ca śubhrāṇsvayutaṃ jayāvahaṃ t ūṇau tathācākṣayasāyakau śubhau | dhvajaṃ ca rāmasya hanūmadaṅkamādāya sarvaṃ varuṇādarjune'dāt | 20.226 | viśeṣato dhvajasaṃ sthe hanūmatyajeyatā syājjayarūpo yato'sau | sarvaṃ ca tad divyamabhedyameva vidyutprabhā jyā cagāṇḍīvasaṃ sthā | 20.227 | gāṇḍīvamapyāsa kṛṣṇaprasādācchakyaṃ dhartuṃ pāṇḍavasyāpyadhāryam | devaiśca tairbrahmavarād dhṛtaṃ tad brahmaiva sākṣāt prabhurasya dhāraṇe | 20.228 | indrasya dattaśca varaḥ svayambhuvā tenāpi pārthasya babhūva dhāryam | indro hyasau phalgunatvena jātastataḥ so'straiḥ śaraśālāṃ cakāra | 20.229 | sa yojanadvādaśakābhivistṛtaṃ puraṃ cakārā'śu purandarātmajaḥ | hutāṇsano'pyāṇsu vanaṃ pragṛhya prabhakṣayāmāsa samuddhatārciḥ | 20.230 | prabhakṣyamāṇaṃ nijakakṣamīkṣya sandhukṣayāmāsa tadā'śuśukṣaṇim | akṣopamābhirbahulekṣaṇo'mbhasāṃ dhārābhirākṣubdhamanāḥ kṣayāya | 20.231 | astraistu vṛṣṭiṃ vinivārya kṛṣṇaḥ pārthaśca śakraṃ surapūgayuktam | cclvi.ayuddhyatāṃ so'pi parājito'bhūt prītaśca dṛṣṭvā balamātmanastat | 20.232 | snehaṃ ca kṛṣṇasya tadarjune dhṛtaṃ vilokya pārthasya balaṃ ca tādṛśam | nivartya meghānatituṣṭacittaḥ praṇamya kṛṣṇaṃ tanayaṃ samāṇsliṣat | 20.233 | viṣṇuṇsca śakreṇa sahetya keśavaṃ samāṇsliṣannirviśeṣo'pyanantam | sa kevalaṃ krīḍamānaḥ saśakraḥ sthito hi pūrvaṃ yuyudhe na kiñcit | 20.234 | brahmā caśarvaśca sametya kṛṣṇaṃ praṇamya pārthasya ca kṛṣṇanāma | sañcakratuścāpi śikṣāprakarṣāccakruśca sarve svāstradāne pratijñām | 20.235 | anujñātāste prayayuḥ keśavena krīḍārthamindro yuyudhe hi tatra | prītyā kīrtiṃ dātumapyarjunasya tatastuṣṭaḥ saha devaistayoḥ saḥ | 20.236 | daityāṇsca nāgāṇsca piśācayakṣā hatāḥ sarve tadvanasthā hitābhyām | ṛte catuṣpakṣiṇaṇscāṇsvasenaṃ mayaṃ ca nānyat kiñcidāsātra muktam | 20.237 | ayamagne jaritetyādimantraiḥ stutvā vahniṃ pakṣiṇo nopadagdhāḥ | aṇsvasenaḥ putrakastakṣakasya mātrā grastaḥ prātilomyena kaṇṭhe | 20.238 | chinne'rjunenāntarikṣe patantyāstasyāḥ śakreṇāvitaśchinnapucchaḥ | vadhānmātuḥ pucchabhaṅgācca roṣāddhantuṃ pārthaṃ karṇatūṇīrago'bhūt | 20.239 | mayaḥ kṛṣṇenā'ttacakreṇa dṛṣṭo yayau pārthaṃ śaraṇaṃ jīvanārthī | pārthārthamenaṃ na jaghāna kṛṣṇaḥ svabhaktaścetyatimāyaṃ pareśaḥ | 20.240 | devārirityeva mayi prakopaḥ kṛṣṇasya tenāhamimaṃ purandaram | pārthātmakaṃ śaraṇaṃ yāmi tena kṛṣṇapriyaḥ syāmiti tasya buddhiḥ | 20.241 | prāṇopakṛt pratyupakāramāṇsu kiṃ te karomīti sa pārthamāha | kṛṣṇaprasādāddhi bhavān vimuktastasmai karotvityavadat sa pārthaḥ | 20.242 | kṛṣṇo'pi rājño'tivicitrarūpasabhākṛt āvadiśat tāṃ sa cakre | anirgamaṃ prāṇināmarthitau tau hutāṇsanenātha vidhāya jagmatuḥ | 20.243 | cclvii.dṛṣṭvā ca tau pāṇḍavāḥ sarva eva mahāmudaṃ prāpuretanniśamya | kṛṣṇo'pi pārthairmumude'nantaśaktisukhajñānaprābhavaudāryavīryaḥ | 20.244 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye khāṇḍavadāho nāma viṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ cclviii.(pāṇḍavavanapraveśaḥ ) atha ekaviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | janārdanājñayā mayaḥ samastakautukottarām | sabhāṃ vidhāya bhūbhṛte dadau gadāṃ vṛkodare | 21.1 | sa vāyudhāritāṃ gadāṃ hi yauvanāṇsvabhūbhṛt ā | prasādato'sya lambhitāmavāpya modamāpa ha | 21.2 | punaśca vatsaradvayaṃ samuṣya keśavo yayau | samarcitaśca pāṇḍavairviyojane'sya cākṣamaiḥ | 21.3 | tato vasan svapuryajaḥ kvacid ravigrahe hariḥ | sadāraputrabāndhavaḥ samantapañcakaṃ yayau | 21.4 | pṛthāsutāṇsca sarvaśaḥ sadāraputramātṛkāḥ | kṣitīśvarāṇsca sarvaśaḥ priyāpriyā hareśca ye | 21.5 | tathaiva nandagopakaḥ sadāragopagopikaḥ | munīśvarāṇsca sarvataḥ samīyuratra ca prajāḥ | 21.6 | priyāṇsca ye rameśiturhariṃ trirūpametya te | vasiṣṭhavṛṣṇinandanaṃ bhṛgūttamaṃ tathā'rcayan | 21.7 | kṛt ārthatāṃ ca te yayū rameśapādadarśanāt | ravigrahe samāplutā bhṛgūdvahotthatīrthake | 21.8 | anugrahaṃ vidhāya sa svakeṣu keśavastrivṛt | ayājayacca śūrajaṃ makhaiḥ samāptadakṣiṇaiḥ | 21.9 | samastalokasaṃ sthitātmabhaktimajjanasya saḥ | sukāladarśanāt paraṃ vyadhādanugrahaṃ hariḥ | 21.10 | tato yayau svakāṃ purīṃ pṛthāsutaiḥ sahācyutaḥ | cakāra tatra cā'hnikaṃ kratuṃ mahāṇsvamedhakam | 21.11 | cclix.hayaṃ sabhīmaphalgunā hare rathaṃ samāsthitāḥ | vyacārayan hareḥ sutā dinasya pādamātrataḥ | 21.12 | jitāḥ samastabhūbhṛto jarāsutādayaḥ kṣaṇāt | vṛkodarādibhistu tairhayaśca divya āyayau | 21.13 | hayaḥ sa kṛṣṇanirmito dinena lakṣayojanam | kṣamo hi gantumañjasā dināṇsvamedhasiddhaye | 21.14 | parāṇsarātmajo harirhariṃ yadā tvadīkṣayat | tadā'sasāda ha dvijastṛṇāvaho rurāva ca | 21.15 | brajanti janmano'nu me sadā sutā adṛśyatām | itīrite'rjuno'bravīdahaṃ hi pāmi te sutān | 21.16 | na kṛṣṇarāmakārṣṇibhiḥ sutā nu me'tra pālitāḥ | kva te'tra śaktirityamuṃ jagāda so'rjunaṃ dvijaḥ | 21.17 | tadā jagāda phalguno'surairvidūṣit ātmanā | na vipra tādṛśo'smyahaṃ yathaiva keśavādayaḥ | 21.18 | mayā jitā hikhāṇḍave surāstathā'surānaham | nivātavarmanāmakān vijeṣya uttaratra hi | 21.19 | udīrya ceti keśavaṃ sa ūcivān vrajāmyaham | itīrito'vadaddharistavātra śakyate nu kim | 21.20 | vilajjamānamīkṣya taṃ jagāda keśavo'rihā | vrajeti sa pratiśravaṃ cakāra hāpyarakṣaṇe | 21.21 | vahniṃ pravekṣye'śaktaścedityuktvā sarvayādavaiḥ | yayau na rāmapradyumnāvaniruddhaṃ ca keśavaḥ | nyayojayat tatsahāye yaśasteṣvabhirakṣitum | 21.22 | cclx.priyo hi nitarāṃ rāmaḥ kṛṣṇasyānu ca taṃ sutaḥ | aniruddhaḥ kārṣṇimanu pradyumnād yo'janiṣṭa hi| rugmiputryāṃ rugmavatyāmāhṛt āyāṃ svayambare | 21.23 | ratireva hi yā tasyāṃ j āto'sau kāmanandanaḥ | pūrvamapyaniruddhākhyo viṣṇostannāmna eva ca | āveśayukto balavān rūpavān sarvaśāstravit | 21.24 | tasmāt tāṃ strīnṛte kṛṣṇaḥ pārthasāhāyyakāraṇāt | nyayojayat sūtikāle brāhmaṇyāḥ sa ca phalgunaḥ | 21.25 | astraiścakāra digbandhaṃ kumāro'thāpitu kṣaṇāt | adarśanaṃ yayau pārtho viṣaṇṇaḥ saha yādavaiḥ | adhikṣipto brāhmaṇena yayau yatra śriyaḥ patiḥ | 21.26 | vahniṃ vivikṣantamamuṃ nivārya yayau savipraḥ sahaphalguno hariḥ | āṇsāmudīcīṃ bṛhatā rathena kṣaṇena tīrtvaiva ca saptavāridhīn | 21.27 | daduśca mārgaṃ girayo'bdhayastathā vidārya cakreṇa tamo'ndhamīśaḥ | ghanodakaṃ cāpyatitīrya tatra dadarśa dhāma svamanantavīryaḥ | 21.28 | saṃ sthāpya dūre sarathaṃ savipraṃ pārthaṃ svarūpe dvicatuṣkabāhau | samastaratnojjvaladivyabhūṣaṇe viveśa nityoruguṇārṇave prabhuḥ | 21.29 | sahasramūrdhanyuruśeṣabhoga āsīnarūpe'mitasūryadīdhitau | ramāsahāye taṭidujjvalāmbare muktairviriñcādibhirarcite sadā | 21.30 | sthitvaikarūpeṇa muhūrtamīśvaro viniryayau viprasutān pragṛhya | sunandanandādaya eva pārṣadāste vaiṣṇavā bhūmital . e prajātāḥ | 21.31 | darpaṃ nihantuṃ harirarjunasya samānayad viprasutān pareśaḥ | prītirmahatyeva yato'rjune hareḥ saṃ śikṣayāmāsa tataḥ sa enam | 21.32 | aprākṛt āt sadanād vāsudevo vissṛtya sūryādhikalakṣadīdhiteḥ | rathaṃ samāruhya sapārthavipra āgāt sutāṃ ścaiva dadau dvijāya | 21.33 | cclxi.lokaśikṣārthamevāsau prāyaścittaṃ ca cālane | cakre sārddhamuhūrtena samāgamya punarmakham | 21.34 | brahmādīnāgatāṃ ścaiva sadā svaparicārakān | pūjayitvā'bhyanujñāya brāhmaṇānapyapūjayat | 21.35 | sasnāvavabhṛthaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sadāraḥ sasuhṛjjanaḥ | āyāntaṃ dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dantavakro rurodha ha | 21.36 | jaghāna gadayā kṛṣṇastaṃ kṣaṇāt saviḍūratham | viḍūrathastamo'gacchad dantavakre ca yo'suraḥ | 21.37 | hareḥ pārṣadaḥ kṣipraṃ harimeva samāṇsritaḥ | kṛṣṇe prāpte svalokaṃ ca nissṛtyāsmāt svarūpataḥ | ekībhāvaṃ svarūpeṇa dvārapeṇa gamiṣyati | 21.38 | tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ purīmetya bodhayāmāsa phalgunam | kimetad dṛṣṭamityeva tena pṛṣṭo ramāpatiḥ | 21.39 | ayaṃ dvīpaḥ sāgaraśca lakṣayojanavistṛtau | tadanye tu krameṇaiva dviguṇenottarottarāḥ | 21.40 | antyādhyarddhasthalaṃ haimaṃ bāhyato vājralepikam | etat sarvaṃ lokanāma hyetasmād dviguṇaṃ tamaḥ | andhaṃ yatra patantyugrā mithyājñānaparāyaṇāḥ | 21.41 | ghanodakaṃ taddviguṇaṃ tadante dhāma māmakam | yattad dṛṣṭaṃ tvayā pārtha tatra muktairajādibhiḥ | sevyamānaḥ sthito nityaṃ sarvaiḥ paramapūruṣaḥ | 21.42 | lokālokapradeśastu pañcāṇsallakṣavistṛtaḥ | sapañcāṇsatsahasraśca tasyāpi gaṇanaṃ tathā | 21.43 | yojanānāṃ pañcaviṃ śatkoṭayo meruparvatāt | cclxii.catasṛṣvapi dikṣūrdhvamadhaścāṇḍaṃ prakīrtitam | 21.44 | abagnīranabhoha' nkṛnmahattattvaguṇatrayaiḥ | kramād daśottarairetadāvṛtaṃ paratastataḥ | 21.45 | vyāpto'haṃ sarvago'nanto'nantarūpo nirantaraḥ | anantaśīrṣo'nantākṣo'nantapādakarorukaḥ | anantaguṇamāhātmyaścidānandaśarīrakaḥ | 21.46 | madvaśā eva sarve'pi tvaṃ cānye ca dhanañjaya | matprasādād balaṃ caiva vijayaścākhilā guṇāḥ | tasmānna vismayaḥ kāryo na darpaśca tvayā'nagha | 21.47 | "manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru | māmevaiṣyasi satyaṃ te pratijāne priyo'si me" 72 | ityuktaḥ praṇipatyainaṃ kṣamasvetyāha phalgunaḥ | 21.48 | uṣitvā katicinmāsān yayuḥ sarve'pi pāṇḍavāḥ | anujñātāḥ keśavena bhaktinamradhiyo'cyute | sambhāvitāḥ keśavena sauhārdenādhikena ca | 21.49 | tataḥ kadācit pravare sabhātal . e dharmātmajo rājabhirbhrātṛbhiśca | vṛto niśamyaiva sabhāḥ surāṇāṃ yathā sthitā nāradamanvapṛcchat | 21.50 | antarikṣaṃ tvayā proktaṃ lakṣayojanamucchritam | arddhakoṭyucchritaḥ svargo vimānāvalisaṅkulaḥ | 21.51 | bhuvaḥ svargaśca koṭyaiva yojanānāṃ pravistṛtau | maharjanastapaścaiva kramādadhyarddhayojanāḥ | pañcāṇsatkoṭivistārā yojanānāṃ samastaśaḥ | 21.52 | yāvanta ete mil . it āstatpramāṇa udīritaḥ | satyākhyo brahmalokastu yatra brahmā virājate | 21.53 | 72 bha. gī. 18.65 cclxiii.tataśca dviguṇaḥ prokto viṣṇulokaḥ sanātanaḥ | uttarottarataḥ sarve sukhe śataguṇottarāḥ | 21.54 | anantajanasampūrṇā api te hīcchayā hareḥ | avakāṇsavanto divyatvāt pūryante na kadācana | sarvakāmasukhaiḥ pūrṇā divyastrīpuruṣojjvalāḥ | 21.55 | divyaratnasamākīrṇaṃ tathā pātāl . asaptakam | adhastāccheṣadevena balinā samadhiṣṭhitam | 21.56 | kāmabhogasamāyuktā bahuvarṣasahasriṇaḥ | saptadvīpeṣu puruṣā nāryaścoktāḥ surūpiṇaḥ | 21.57 | eṣāṃ ca sarvalokānāṃ dhātā nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ | viṣṇulokasthito muktaiḥ sadā sarvairupāsyate | 21.58 | sevakā brahmaṇaṇscaiva devā vedāṇsca sarvaśaḥ | śakraśca munayaḥ sarve hariścandraśca bhūmipaḥ | 21.59 | akhilā api rājānaḥ pāṇḍuṇscāsmatpitā mune | yamasyaivānugāḥ proktā rājabhistairyamena ca | 21.60 | upāsyamāno bhagavān rāmo yamasabhātal . e | ukta indreṇa copāsyo vāmanātmā janārdanaḥ | 21.61 | prādurbhāvāṇsca nikhilā brahmaṇopāsitāḥ sadā | varuṇasyānugā nāgāstatra matsyākṛtirhariḥ | gandharvā dhanadasyāpi tatra kalkī hariḥ prabhuḥ | 21.62 | rudrasyogrāṇi bhūtāni nṛsiṃ hātmā ṇsivena ca | upāsyate sadā viṣṇurityādyuktaṃ tvayā'nagha | sarvaratnasthalān divyān devalokān prabhāṣatā | 21.63 | tatra me saṃ śayo bhūyān hariścandraḥ kathaṃ nṛpaḥ | cclxiv.aindraṃ sabhātal . aṃ prāptaḥ pāṇḍurnāsmatpitā mune | 21.64 | ityukto nāradaḥ prāha rājasūyakṛtonnatim | hariścandrasya tāṃ dṛṣṭvā pitā yamasabhātal . e | sthitastvāmavadat pāṇḍū rāmadvayasudaivate | 21.65 | karotu rājasūyaṃ me putro'jeyānujārcitaḥ | pālito vāsudevena kiṃ tasyāsādhyamatra hi | 21.66 | etacchrutvā dharmasuto bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito vaśī | avāptiṃ rājasūyasya mantrayāmāsa dharmavit | 21.67 | sukāryametadityalaṃ niśamya sodaroditam | ayātayat svasārathiṃ sa keśavāya bhūpatiḥ | 21.68 | tadaiva keśavasya yāḥ striyastadīyatātakaiḥ | sahodaraiśca yāpitaḥ sudūta āpa mādhavam | 21.69 | praṇamya keśavaṃ vacaḥ sa āha māgadhena te | vivāhabāndhavā raṇe vijitya rodhitā girau | 21.70 | nṛpāyutadvayena so'ṣṭaviṃ śakaiḥ śatairapi | yiyakṣurugrarūpiṇaṃ trilocanaṃ tvayi sthite | 21.71 | vimocayasva tān prabho nihatya māgadheśvaram | avaidikaṃ mukhaṃ ca taṃ vilumpa dharmaguptaye | 21.72 | itīrito'tha sārathiṃ niśāmya dharmajasya ca | niśamya tad vacastadā jagāma pāṇḍavālayam | 21.73 | sa pāṇḍavaiḥ samarcito makhāya dharmajena ca | prapṛṣṭa āha mādhavo vaco jagatsukhāvaham | 21.74 | kraturyathāvidhānataḥ kṛto hi pārameṣṭhyakam | padaṃ nayeta tatpade suyogyameṣa nānyathā | 21.75 | cclxv.ayogyakānmahāpade vidhātureṣa hi kratuḥ | samānayogyatāgaṇāt karoti muktigaṃ varam | 21.76 | purā tu muktito'dhikaṃ svajātitaḥ karoti ca | atastriśaṅkuputrako nṛpānatītya vartate | 21.77 | surāṃ śako'pi te pitā vinā hirājasūyataḥ | na śakṣyati triśaṅkujād varatvamāptumadya tu | 21.78 | tapaścaran samāgate śacīpatau pitā tava | marudgaṇottamaḥ purā natūtthitaḥ śaśāpa saḥ | 21.79 | vrajasva mānuṣīṃ tanuṃ tato mṛtaḥ punardivam | gato'pi naḥ svakāṃ tanuṃ praveṣṭumatra neśase | 21.80 | tadā'dhikastriśaṅkujo bhaviṣyatu tvadityatha | kṣamāpitaśca vāsavo jagāda rājasūyataḥ | triśaṅkujādhiko bhavānavāpsyati svakāṃ tanum | 21.81 | ataḥ sukārya eva te yudhiṣṭhira kratūttamaḥ | bhavadbhirapyavāpyate svayogyatā'munā'khilā | 21.82 | udīrya caivamīśvaraḥ kratoramuṣya yogyatā | vṛkodare yato'khilā caturmukhatvayogyatā | 21.83 | tataḥ supūrṇamasya tat phalaṃ vidhātumañjasā | jagāda vāyuvāhano vaco yudhiṣṭhiraṃ tvidam | 21.84 | kva rājasūyamadya te jarāsute tu jīvati | jayet ka eva taṃ yudhā mṛto na yo'pi sīriṇā | 21.85 | viriñcaśarvavākyataḥ samastalokajāyini | sthite tu te jarāsute na setsyati kratūttamaḥ | 21.86 | cclxvi.itīrite rathāṅginā jagāda dharmanandanaḥ | nivartitaṃ manaḥ kratoralaṃ mamāmunā prabho | 21.87 | babhūvureva bhūbhṛto nacā'dhirājyamāpire | yadā ca cakravartinastadedṛśā naśatravaḥ | 21.88 | itīrite'munā'vadat pradhānamārutātmajaḥ | padaṃ caturmukhasya vā susādhyameva yatnataḥ | 21.89 | nijānubhāvavarjitā hareranugrahojjhitāḥ | mahāprayatnavarjitā janā na jagmurunnatim | 21.90 | sthiro'nubhāva eva me mahānanugraho hareḥ | prayatnamekamagrato nidhāya bhūtimāpnumaḥ | 21.91 | itīrite'munā hariḥ samudyamāt pradhānataḥ | sthite hi yajñakāraṇe vṛkodare jagāda ha | 21.92 | sa eka eva pūruṣo jarāsuto'dya vartate | samastasadvirodhināṃ balaṃ kaleranantaraḥ | 21.93 | tathā satāṃ samāṇsrayo yadudbhavāḥ satāṃ guṇāḥ | sa eka eva tādṛśastvayā vicintya yātyatām | 21.94 | yadi sma tena māgadho nihanyate satāṃ jayaḥ | viparyayeṇa cāsatāmiti sma viddhi nānyathā | 21.95 | sa pārameṣṭhyasatpadaṃ prayātyasaṃ śayaṃ yudhi | ya eva hanti māgadhaṃ sa vedadharmapālakaḥ | 21.96 | nihanti māgadheśvaraṃ ya eṣa vaiṣṇavaṃ jagat | karoti śarvapālito yataḥ sa bārhadrathaḥ | 21.97 | nihanti śaivanāyakaṃ ya eṣa vaiṣṇavāgraṇīḥ | iti sma bhāvasaṃ yute vadatyaje'bibhennṛpaḥ | 21.98 | cclxvii.yudhiṣṭhire bruvatyajaṃ makhena me tvalaṃ tviti | tamāha mārutātmajo nihanmi māgadhaṃ raṇe | 21.99 | itīrite'vadaddharirvrajāmahe vayaṃ trayaḥ | ahaṃ ca bhīmaphalgunau nihantumeva māgadham | 21.100 | vṛkodareṇa hanyate yadi sma māgadhādhipaḥ | makhaśca setsyate dhruvaṃ jagacca te vaśe bhavet | 21.101 | itīrite tu śauriṇā jagāda dharmanandanaḥ | sa śūrasenamaṇḍalaprahāṇato harestrasan | 21.102 | bhayāddhi yasya mādhuraṃ vihāya maṇḍalaṃ gatāḥ | bhavanta eva sāgaraṃ tato bibhemyahaṃ ripoḥ | 21.103 | imau hi bhīmaphalgunau mamākṣiṇī sadā prabho | manonibho bhavān sadā na vo vinā'smyataḥ pumān | 21.104 | ato na jīvitāt priyānahaṃ riporbalīyasaḥ | sakāṇsamātmahetutaḥ prayātayāmi vo vibho | 21.105 | itīrite'vadat punarvṛkodaro'rikakṣabhuk | yadīyanetṛkā ramāviriñcaśarvapūrvakāḥ | 21.106 | vaśe ca yasya tad balaṃ surāsuroragādinām | sa eṣa keśavaḥ prabhuḥ kva cāsya bārhadrathaḥ | 21.107 | adhṛṣyamasti me balaṃ hariḥ praṇāyako'sya ca | samastalokanetari prabhau hi sarvaśaktitā | 21.108 | ajeyatā tathā'rjune harervarodbhavā'sti hi | ato vayaṃ trayo'dya taṃ prayāma māgadhaṃ ripum | 21.109 | haniṣya eva māgadhaṃ hareḥ puro na saṃ śayaḥ | cclxviii.itīrite'munā harirjagāda dharmanandanam | 21.110 | vayaṃ trayaḥ sametya taṃ prayātayāma mṛtyave | haniṣyati sphuṭaṃ raṇe vṛkodaro jarāsutam | 21.111 | bhayaṃ na kāryameva te mayā hataḥ sa neti ha | mayā hinītihetutaḥ svayaṃ na hanyate ripuḥ | 21.112 | sa śarvasaṃ śrayāgraṇīrmadāṇsrayottamena tu | nihanyate yadā tadā prakāṇsitaṃ hi me balam | 21.113 | ato na śaṅkitaṃ manaḥ kuruṣva bhūpate kvacit | pradarśayāmi te'nujau nihatya māgadheśvaram | 21.114 | itīritaḥ sa viṣṇunā vicārya tadguṇān parān | tatheti cā'ha te trayaḥ pratasthurāṇsu māgadhān | 21.115 | sametya māgadhāṃ stu te śivoruliṅgamityalam | sumālyavastrabhūṣaṇaiḥ samarcitaṃ giriṃ yayuḥ | 21.116 | svaśīrṣato'pi cā'dṛtaṃ jarāsutena te girim | nyapātayanta bāhubhistamasya cottamāṅgavat | 21.117 | advārataste nagaraṃ praviśya māṣasya nāl . ena kṛt āstribherīḥ | puṣṭipradā bibhidustasya kīrtiśāstropamā nyakkṛtamāgadheśāḥ | 21.118 | tathā'paṇebhyo bahumālyagandhān prasahya saṅgṛhya śubhāṃ śca dadhruḥ | advāratastasya gṛhaṃ ca sasrurbhośabdatastaṃ ca nṛpaḥ prasasruḥ | 21.119 | t ān vipraveṣān sa niśāmya rājā mahābhujān snātakaveṣayuktān | dvitīyavarṇān pravicintya bāhūn jyākarkaśān vīkṣya babhāṣa etān | 21.120 | ke ṣṭhātha kiṃ hetuta āgatāṇsca kṛtaśca me parvataliṅgabhedanam | kṛtaṃ bhavadbhiḥ kuta eva durnayāḥ kṛt āstathā'nye dvijavaryaveṣaiḥ | 21.121 | cclxix.iti bruvāṇaṃ bhagavānuvāca kāryaṃ hi śatrorakhilaṃ pratīpam | ityukta ūce nahi vipraśatrurahaṃ kuto vo mama śatrutā bhavet | 21.122 | ityuktavākyaṃ nṛpatiṃ jagāda janārdano naiva hi tādṛśā dvijāḥ | vayaṃ ripuste'smi hi vāsudeva imau ca bhīmārjunanāmadheyau | 21.123 | yad bāndhavān naḥ piśitāṇsidharmato raudre makhe kalpayituṃ paśutve | icchasyare vedapathaṃ vihāya taṃ tvāṃ balācchāstumihā'gatā vayam | 21.124 | vimokṣayāmaḥ svajanān yadi tvaṃ na mocayasyadya nigṛhya ca tvām | muñcāthavā tānabhiyāhi vā'smān raṇāya martuṃ kṛtaniścayo'tra | 21.125 | itīrito'sau magadhādhipo ruṣā jagāda nāhaṃ śiva yāgayuktān | mokṣye paśūn yugapad vā krameṇa yotsye ca vo'thāpi camūsahāyān | 21.126 | nirāyudhaḥ sāyudho vā yuṣmadiṣṭāyudhena vā | eko'pi sakalairyotsye saseno vā sasainikān | 21.127 | ityuktavantamavadadajitorubalo hariḥ | ehyekameko vā'smāsu sasainyo vā raṇe nṛpa | 21.128 | yena kāmayase yoddhuṃ taṃ na āsādaya drutam | nirāyudhaḥ sāyudho vā tvadabhīṣṭāyudhena vā | ityā'ha bhagavāñchatruṃ yaśo bhīme vivarddhayan | 21.129 | ghātayitvā svaśatruṃ ca bhīmasenānugrahaṃ param | bhīmasya kartumicchaṃ śca bhaktijñānādivarddhanam | 21.130 | tṛṇīkartuṃ ripuṃ caiva nirāyudhatayā'gaman | kṛṣṇabhīmārjunāstena vipraveṣāṇsca te'bhavan | 21.131 | nirāyudhaḥ kṣatraveṣo naiva yogyaḥ kathañcana | tato jagmurvipraveṣāstṛṇīkartuṃ hi māgadham | 21.132 | māgadhasya sasainyasya svagṛhe saṃ sthitasya ca | cclxx.nirāyudhena bhīmena samāhvāne kṛte'mitam | dharmaṃ yaśaśca bhīmasya varddhayāmāsa keśavaḥ | 21.133 | tṛtīyamarjunaṃ caiva samādāya yayau ripum | haristasmācca bhīmasya mahādhikyaṃ prakāṇsayan | mukhena māgadhasyaiva vṛṇvekaṃ na iti bruvan | 21.134 | vṛṇvekamasmāsviti sa prokta āha jarāsutaḥ | kuryāṃ naivārjunenāhamabalenaiva saṅgaram | 21.135 | pañcapañcāṇsadabdo'dya hyayamevaṃ ca bālavat | abalatvād yuvā'pyeṣa bāla eva mato mama | 21.136 | ityukto'pyarjuno nā'ha kuru tarhi parīkṣaṇam | bāhubhyāṃ dhanuṣā veti śaṅkamānaḥ parājayam | 21.137 | ato bhīme balādhikyaṃ suprasiddhamabhūnmahat | etadarthaṃ hi kṛṣṇena sahā'nītaḥ sa phalgunaḥ | 21.138 | j ānan kṛṣṇe balaṃ ghoramaviṣahyaṃ sa māgadhaḥ | kutsayan gopa iti taṃ bhayānnaivā'hvayat prabhum | 21.139 | āhvayāmāsa bhīmaṃ tu syād vā me jīvanaṃ tviti | haniṣyatyeva māṃ kṛṣṇa ityāsīnnṛpaterbhayam | tasmāt taṃ nāhvayāmāsa vāsudevaṃ sa māgadhaḥ | 21.140 | arjune tu jite kṛṣṇabhīmau māṃ nihaniṣyataḥ | trayāṇāṃ durbalāhvānānnaśyet kīrtiśca me dhruvā | 21.141 | iti matvā'hvayāmāsa bhīmasenaṃ sa māgadhaḥ | kathañcijjīvitaṃ vā syānnatu naśyati me yaśaḥ | 21.142 | iti sma bhīmaṃ pratiyodhanāya saṅgṛhya rājā sa jarāsuto balī | rājye nijaṃ cā'tmajamabhyaṣi ñcat purā khyātaṃ patratāpākhyarudram | 21.143 | cclxxi.balaṃ bhīme manyamāno'dhikaṃ tu gadāṇsikṣāmātmani cādhikāṃ nṛpaḥ | bhīto niyuddhe'sya dadau gadāṃ sa bhīmāya cānyāṃ svayamagrahīd balī | 21.144 | tadarthamevā'śu gadāṃ pragṛhya bhīmo yayau māgadhasaṃ yuto bahiḥ | purāt sakṛṣṇārjuna eva tatra tvayuddhyatāṃ keśavapārthayoḥ puraḥ | 21.145 | vācā'jayat taṃ prathamaṃ vṛkodaraḥ śivāṇsrayaṃ viṣṇuguṇaprakāṇsayā | tato gadābhyāmabhipetatustau vicitramārgānapi darśayantau | 21.146 | tayorgade te'śanisannikāṇse cūrṇikṛte dehamahādṛḍhimnā | anyonyayorvakṣasi pātite ruṣā yathā'śmanoḥ pāṃ supiṇḍau sumuktau | 21.147 | sañcūrṇitagadau vīrau jaghnuturmuṣṭibhirmithaḥ | brahmaṇḍasphoṭasaṅkāṇsairyathā keśavakaiṭabhau | 21.148 | cacāla pṛthvī girayaśca cūrṇit āḥ kulācalāṇsceluralaṃ vicakṣubhuḥ | samastavārāmpatayaḥ surāsurā viriñcaśarvādaya āsadannabhaḥ | 21.149 | surāstu bhīmasya jayābhikāṅkṣiṇastathā'surādyā magadhādhipasya | paśyanti sarve kramaśo balaṃ svaṃ samādade mārutanandano'pi | 21.150 | mānayitvā varaṃ dhāturdivasān daśa pañca ca | vāsudevājñayā bhīmaḥ śatruṃ hantuṃ nao dadhe | 21.151 | sa praṇamya hṛṣīkeśaṃ harṣādāṇsliṣya phalgunam | ripuṃ jagrāha makuṭe vāraṇaṃ mṛgarāḍiva | 21.152 | pṛṣṭhe'sya jānumādhāya kūrmadeśaṃ babhañja ha | mṛtikāle punardehaṃ vidadāra yathā purā | 21.153 | marmaṇyeva na hantavyo mayā'yamiti mārutiḥ | svapuruṣaprakāṇsāya babhañjainamamarmaṇi | 21.154 | bhajyamāne śarīre'sya brahmāṇḍasphoṭasannibhaḥ | babhūva rāvo yenaiva trastametajjagattrayam | 21.155 | cclxxii.nihatya kṛṣṇasya ripuṃ sa bhīmaḥ samarpayāmāsa tadarcanaṃ hareḥ | kṛt āṃ hi bhīmena samarcanāṃ t āṃ samakṣamādātumihā'gato hyajaḥ | 21.156 | svīkṛtya pūjāṃ ca vṛkodarasya dṛḍhaṃ samāṇsliṣya ca taṃ janārdanaḥ | prīto nitāntaṃ punareva kṛṣṇaṃ nanāma bhīmaḥ praṇato'rjunena | 21.157 | jagmuḥ surāṇscātitarāṃ prahṛṣṭā brahmādayo dīnatarāṇsca daityāḥ | balādumeśasya vare prabhagne vṛkodareṇācyutasaṃ śrayeṇa | 21.158 | suto yayau śaraṇaṃ t ān rameśabhīmārjunān sahadevo'sya dhīmān | rathaṃ svasāraṃ ca dadau sa māruternanāma kṛṣṇaṃ parayā ca bhaktyā | 21.159 | ratho hyasau vasunā vāsudevācchakrāntarā'pto vasuvaṃ śajatvāt | jarāsutasyā'sa vṛkodarastaṃ hare rathaṃ prārpayāmāsa tasmai | 21.160 | kṛṣṇo'smarad garuḍaṃ sa dhvaje'bhūd rathaṃ kṛṣṇo'thā'ruhat pāṇḍavābhyām | bhīmaḥ kanyāṃ sahadevasya hetoḥ samagrahīdanujasyā'tmanaḥ saḥ | 21.161 | nakulasyā'dānmadrarājo hi pūrvaṃ svīyāṃ kanyāṃ sā tathaiṣā'pyuṣā hi| ekā pūrvaṃ te aśvinoścaiva bhāryā yamau remāte yaduṣā aśvibhāryā | tataḥ kṛṣṇāyāmagrajabhrātṛbhāryāvṛttiṃ hi tau cakraturmādriputrau | 21.162 | jarāsutasyā'tmajaḥ keśavādīn ratnaiḥ samabhyarcya yayāvanujñayā | tadājñayā pitṛkāryāṇi kṛtvā tadājñayaivāmucat tān nṛpāṃ śca | taiḥ saṃ stutaḥ keśavo bhīmapārthayukto yayau bhaktinamrairyathāvat | 21.163 | sambhāvitāste sahadevena samyak praśasya kṛṣṇaṃ bhīmasenaṃ ca sarve | yayurgṛhān svānapatat keśavadviḍjarāsuto'ndhe tamasi krameṇa | 21.164 | kṛṣṇaṇsca pārthau ca tathaikayānaṃ samāsthitā dharmajamabhyagacchan | teṣāṃ śaṅkhadhvanisambodhitātmā rājā prītaścātitarāṃ babhūva | 21.165 | dvaipāyano'tha bhagavānabhigamya pārthānājñāpayat sakalasambhṛtisādhanāya | taṃ rājasūyasahitaṃ paramāṇsvamedhayajñaṃ samādiśadananyakṛtaṃ viriñcāt | 21.166 | cclxxiii.kartā hi tasy aparameṣṭhipadaṃ prayāti yadyanyasadguṇavaraiḥ parameṣṭhitulyaḥ | bhīme makhasya phalamatyadhikaṃ nidhātuṃ vyāsaḥ kratuṃ tamadiśad gururabjajasya | 21.167 | asādhāraṇaheturyaḥ karmaṇo yasya cetanaḥ | sa eva tatphalaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhuṅkte'nyo'lpamiti sthitiḥ | vinā viṣṇuṃ nirṇayo'yaṃ sa hi karmaphalojjhitaḥ | 21.168 | hetavo'pi hi pāpasya na prāyaḥ phalabhāginaḥ | devāḥ puṇyasya daityāṇsca mānuṣāstadvibhāginaḥ | 21.169 | asādhāraṇahetuśca bhīma eva prakīrtitaḥ | yajñasyāsya jarāsandhavadhāt karṇajayādapi | 21.170 | jayācca kīcākādīnāmanyairjetumaśakyataḥ | dvitīyaḥ phalgunaścaiva tṛtīyastu yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | 21.171 | tasmād brahmapadāvāptyai vyāso bhīmasya taṃ kratum | ananyakṛtamādiśya diśāṃ vijayamādiśat | 21.172 | athābravīd dhanañjayo dhanurdhvajo ratho varaḥ | mamāsti tad diśāṃ jayo mamaiva vāñchitaḥ prabho | 21.173 | itīrito'khilaprabhurjagāda satyamasti te | samastasādhanonnatirmahacca vīryamasti te | 21.174 | tathā'pi kīcakādayo vṛkodarādṛte vaśam | na yānti nāpi te vaśaṃ prayāti karṇa eva ca | 21.175 | balādhiko'si karṇatastathā'pi nāmṛtaḥ karam | dadāti te hyatispṛdhā na vadhya eṣa te'dya ca | 21.176 | savarmakuṇḍalatvato na vadhya eṣa yat tvayā | tato vṛkodaro diśaṃ prayātu te pituḥ priyām | 21.177 | cclxxiv.jīvagrāhabhayāt karṇo dadāti karamañjasā | bhīmāya nātra sandeho jito'nena ca saṃ yuge | 21.178 | ajeyau śarvavacanād raṇe kīcakapauṇḍrakau | vaśaṃ prayāto bhīmasya tathā'vadhyo'pi cedipaḥ | 21.179 | jīvagrāhabhayaṃ hyeṣāṃ bhīmānmāgadhapātanāt | tasmāt karaṃ prayacchanti jitā vā pūrvameva vā | 21.180 | prayāhi ca tvaṃ dhanadaprapālitāṃ diśaṃ dvīpān sapta cāṇseṣadikṣu | nāgāṃ śca daityāṃ śca tathā'dharasthān vijitya śīghraṃ punarehi cātra | 21.181 | ratho hi divyo'mbaragastavāsti divyāni cāstrāṇi dhanuśca divyam | ye'nye ca bāṇapramukhā ajeyāḥ śarvāṇsrayāstānapi bhīma etu | 21.182 | tathā surāṇscāpi samastaśo'sya baliṃ prayacchanti madajñayetare | diśaṃ pratīcīmatha dakṣiṇāṃ ca yātāṃ yamau kramaśo hyadhvarārthe | 21.183 | yaśaśca dharmaśca tayorapi syāditi syaditi sma kṛṣṇena sutena kāl . yāḥ | ukte yayuste tamabhipraṇamya diśo yathoktāḥ paramorusadguṇāḥ | 21.184 | vṛkodaro'jayannṛpān virāṭamāsasāda ha | jite'tra kīcake raṇe samādade karaṃ tataḥ | 21.185 | tataḥ kramānnṛpān jitvā cedīnāṃ viṣayaṃ gataḥ | mātṛvākyād bhayāccaiva śiśupālena pūjitaḥ | 21.186 | mātṛṣvasurgṛhe coṣya divasān katicit sukham | karaṃ sumahadādāya tataḥ pūrvāṃ diśaṃ yayau | 21.187 | krameṇa sarvān nirjitya pauṇḍrakaṃ ca mahābalam | virathīkṛtya karṇaṃ ca karamādāya sarvataḥ | 21.188 | himavacchikhare devān jitvā ṇsakrapurogamān | krīḍārthaṃ yuddhyatastebhyastuṣṭebhyo ratnasañcayam | 21.189 | cclxxv.bāhuyuddhena śeṣaṃ ca garuḍaṃ ca mahābalam | krīḍamānau vinirjitya bhūṣaṇānyāpa toṣataḥ | t ābhyāṃ ca dṛḍhamāṇsliṣṭaḥ snehaviklinnayā dhiyā | 21.190 | poplūyamānaḥ sa tato'mbudhau balī jagāma bāṇasya puraṃ haraṃ ca | raṇe'jayad vāraṇarūpamāsthitaṃ krīḍantametena ca toṣito haraḥ | 21.191 | pṛṣṭaṇsca giriśenāsau vistaraṃ digjayasya ca | siṃ havyāghrādirūpāṇsca ātmanā vijitā yathā | garutmaccheṣaṇsakrādyā devāḥ sarve tadabravīt | 21.192 | niśamya śaṅkaro'khilaṃ makhasya ca prasādhakam | hariṃ tato baleḥ sutād dadau ca ratnasañcayam | 21.193 | sa bāṇadaityato mahacchivena dattamuttamam | pragṛhya ratnasañcayaṃ svakaṃ puraṃ samāyayau | 21.194 | sa viprayādaveśvaraṃ dvidhāsthitaṃ janārdanam | puro nidhāya tad vasu prabhūtamānamat tadā | 21.195 | so'bhivādyāgrajaṃ caiva yathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayat | ātmanaḥ kṛṣṇayoḥ sarvaṃ dharmarājāgrato mudā | 21.196 | yathā jitāḥ kīcakādyā ekalavyasahāyavān | yathā jitaḥ pauṇḍrakaśca karṇādyāṇsca tathā'pare | 21.197 | yathā siṃ hāditanavaḥ śeṣavīndrendrapūrvakāḥ | yathā gajatanuḥ śarvastacca sarvamavarṇayat | 21.198 | sambhāvitaśca kṛṣṇābhyāṃ rājñā ca sumahābalaḥ | ājñayā vyāsadevasya yajñāṅgāni samārjayat | 21.199 | ūce taṃ bhagavān vyāso jitaṃ sarvaṃ tvayā'rihan | jaye sarvasya yajño'yaṃ pūrṇo bhavati nānyathā | 21.200 | cclxxvi.viriñcaḥ sarvajit pūrvaṃ dvitīyastvamihābhavaḥ | ityuktvainaṃ samāṇsliṣya yajñāṅgāni samādiśat | 21.201 | tadaivānye diśo jitvā samīyustasya ye'nujāḥ | sahadevo dakṣiṇāṇsāṃ jitvā ratnānyupāharat | 21.202 | tatra rugmī na yuyudhe sahadevena vīryavān | jitaḥ kṛṣṇena pūrvaṃ yaḥ śarvādāpa dhanurvaram | 21.203 | tapasā toṣit āt kṛṣṇādanyānevāmunā'khilān | vijeṣyasi yadā kṛṣṇavirodhaste tadā dhanuḥ | māmeṣyatīti tenokto na vyaruddhyata keśave | 21.204 | svasuḥ snehācca kṛṣṇasya yajñakārayitṛtvataḥ | bhīmārjunabalāccaiva mādreyāya dadau karam | jigye balenānyanṛpān sahadevaḥ pratāpavān | 21.205 | tathā smṛtaṃ samāgataṃ ghaṭotkacaṃ vibhīṣaṇe | samādiśad yayau ca so'pi so'dadānmahākaram | 21.206 | purā hirāghavoditaṃ tadasya so'khilaṃ tadā | vicārya keśavaṃ ca taṃ balaṃ ca bhīmapārthayoḥ | divaukasaśca pāṇḍavānavetya so'dadāt karam | 21.207 | mahaugharatnasañcayaṃ sa āpya bhīmasenajaḥ | yayau ca mādrinandanaṃ sa cā'yayau svakaṃ puram | 21.208 | nakulaḥ paścimāṇsāyāṃ vijigye'khilabhūbhṛtaḥ | karamāpa ca vīro'sau sauhārdādeva mātulāt | āyayau ca mahāratnasañcayena svakaṃ puram | 21.209 | arjunaḥ kapivarocchritadhvajaṃ syandanaṃ samadhiruhya gāṇḍivī | yāta eva diśamuttarāṃ yadā pārvatīyakanṛpāḥ samāyayuḥ | 21.210 | cclxxvii.traigartāḥ pārvateyāṇsca sahitāḥ pāṇḍunandanam | abhyetya yodhayāmāsurjānantastaccikīrṣitam | 21.211 | t ān vijitya yugapat sa pāṇḍavaḥ sañjayan kramaśa eva tāṃ diśam | prāvrajacca bhagadattamūrjitaṃ tena cāsya samabhūnmahāraṇaḥ | 21.212 | so'bhiyuddhya sagajo dināṣṭakaṃ śrānta āha puruhūtanandanam | brūhi te samarakāraṇaṃ tviti prāha dehi karamityathārjunaḥ | 21.213 | so'pyadāt karamamuṣya vāsavo madgurustava piteti sādaram | naiva jetumiha śakṣyasi tvamityāvadaddharivarāstratejasā | 21.214 | snehapūrvaṃ pradatte tu kare naivā'ha cottaram | arjuno vyarthakalahamanicchan snehayantritaḥ | 21.215 | pārtho jitvā'ṣṭavarṣāṇi ṣaḍdvīpānaparānapi | ajayaccaturdiśamapi sarvaśaḥ śastratejasā | 21.216 | pātāl . asaptakaṃ gatvā jitvā daiteyadānavān | baleśca viṣṇuvacanāt karaṃ jagrāha sāmataḥ | 21.217 | jitvā cavāsukiṃ bhūri ratnamādāya satvaraḥ | ājagāma puraṃ svīyaṃ vīro vatsaramātrataḥ | 21.218 | suvarṇaratnagirayaścaturbhistaiḥ samārjitāḥ | catvāro yojanānāṃ hi daśa triṃ śacchataṃ tathā | 21.219 | catuḥ śataṃ ca kramaśa ucchritā digjayārjitāḥ | pratīcyādyapasavyena kramād digbhyaḥ samārjitāḥ | 21.220 | viśvakarmakṛtatvāttu purasyālpe'pi ca sthal . e | antargatāste girayastadadbhutamivābhavat | 21.221 | tato yajñaḥ pravavṛte kṛṣṇadvaipāyaneritaḥ | ṛtvijo munayo'trāsan sarvavidyāsu niṣṭhitāḥ | cclxxviii.dvaipāyanoktavidhinā dīkṣayāñcakrire nṛpam | 21.222 | jyeṣṭhatvād yājamānaṃ tu praṇidhāya yudhiṣṭhire | bhīmārjunādayaḥ sarve saha tena samāsire | 21.223 | brahmāṇīpadayogyatvāt kṛṣṇaikā yajñapatnyabhūt | padāyogyatayā nānyāḥ patnyasteṣāṃ sahā'sire | 21.224 | ājñayaiva jagaddhāturvyāsasyānantatejasaḥ | sthalamapyatra sarvaṃ hi ratnahemamayaṃ tvabhūt | kimu pātrādikaṃ sarvaṃ śibirāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ | 21.225 | āhūtaṃ digjaye pārthaistadā lokadvisaptakam | sarvamatrā'gamad brahmaśarvaśakrādipūrvakam | 21.226 | bhīṣmo droṇaṇsca viduro dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sahātmajaḥ | sastrīkā āyayustatra bāhlīkaśca sahātmajaḥ | 21.227 | tathaiva yādavāḥ sarve balabhadrapurogamāḥ | rugmiṇīsatyabhāmādyā mahiṣyaḥ keśavasya ca | 21.228 | tatra sarvajagadekasaṅgame tattvanirṇayakathā babhūvire | prāṇsniko'tra paripūrṇaciddhano vyāsa eva bhagavān babhūva ha | 21.229 | tattvanirṇayakathāsu nirṇayo vāsudevaguṇavistaro'bhavat | nāsti tatsadṛśa uttamaḥ kutaḥ pāra eṣa na tato'nya ityapi | 21.230 | bādarāyaṇabhṛgūttharāmayoḥ śṛṇvatoḥ paramanirṇaye kṛte | modamānajanatāsamāgame'pṛcchadatra nṛpatiryatavratam | 21.231 | j ānamāno'pi nṛpatiḥ sarvapūjyatamaṃ harim | saṃ śayaṃ bhūbhṛt āṃ bhettuṃ bhīṣmaṃ papraccha dharmavit | 21.232 | nāsti nārāyaṇasamamiti vādena nirṇaye | kṛte brahmādibhirapi kṛṣṇaṃ martyaṃ hi menire | 21.233 | cclxxix.nṛpāstasmādayaṃ kṛṣṇo nārāyaṇa iti sma ha | samyag jñāpayituṃ dharmasūnurbhīṣmamapṛcchata | 21.234 | brahmādayaḥ surā yasmād dṛśyante martyavannṛbhiḥ | nacaivātitarābhyāso nṛṇāmasti muniṣvapi | 21.235 | sarvaśāstravidaṃ bhīṣmaṃ j ānantyete nṛpā api | tasmād bhīṣmamapṛcchat sa kulavṛddhatvatastathā | 21.236 | pitāmahāgryapūjārhaḥ ko'tra lokasamāgame | brahmaśarvādayaścātra santi rājāna eva ca | iti pṛṣṭo'bravīd bhīṣmaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pūjyatamaṃ prabhum | 21.237 | yadyapyekastridhā viṣṇurvasiṣṭhabhṛguvṛṣṇiṣu | prādurbhūtastathā'pyete nṛpā hivyāsarāmayoḥ | 21.238 | vipratvānna viruddhyante tata eva ca yuktatām | manyante na virodhaśca teṣāṃ tatra hi tādṛśaḥ | 21.239 | avivāde prasiddhiśca naivāsya bhavitā kvacit | tasmāt kṛṣṇāya dātavyamiti bhīṣmeṇa cintitam | 21.240 | kṛṣṇāya datte rājāno vivādaṃ kuryurañjasā | vivādena ca kīrtiḥ syād vāsudevasya vistṛt ā | tataḥ kṛṣṇāyāgrapūjā dattā pārthairjagatpuraḥ | 21.241 | vyāsabhārgavayoḥ sākṣāt tadaikyāt tadanantaram | agryāṃ pūjāṃ duduścānyān yathāyogyamapūjayan | 21.242 | agryopahāramupayāpita eva kṛṣṇe kopādanindadamumāṇsu ca cedirājaḥ | śrutvaiva tat pavanajo'bhiyayau nṛpaṃ taṃ hantuṃ jagadguruvinindakamṛddhamanyuḥ | 21.243 | dūre'pi keśavavinindanakārijihvāṃ mucchetsya ityurutarā'sya sadā pratijñā | bhīmasya taṃ tu jagṛhe saridātmajo'tha samprocya keśavavaco nijayorvadhāya | 21.244 | cclxxx.mayaiva vadhyāviti tāvāha yat keśavaḥ purā | tacchrutvā bhīmaseno'pi sthito bhīṣmakaragrahāt | 21.245 | j ānannapi hareriṣṭaṃ svakartavyatayotthitaḥ | bhīma etāvaducitamiti matvā sthitaḥ punaḥ | 21.246 | devasaṅghabhavināṃ mahānabhūdīkṣya toṣa iha keśave'dhikām | arcanāṃ ya iha mānuṣo jano madhya eva sa tu saṃ sthito'bhavat | 21.247 | āsurā iha suyodhanādayastatra te vimanaso babhūvire | durvacobhiradhikaṃ ca cedipaḥ kṛṣṇamārcchadurusadguṇārṇavam | 21.248 | samāhvayacca keśavaṃ yudhe tamāṇsu keśavaḥ | nivārya tasya sāyakāñjaghāna cāriṇā prabhuḥ | 21.249 | nikṛtyamānakandharaḥ sa bhaktimānabhūddharau | tamāṇsritaśca yo'suro mahātamaḥ prapedivān | 21.250 | jayaḥ praviśya keśavaṃ punaśca pārṣado'bhavat | asau ca pāṇḍavakratuḥ pravartito yathoditaḥ | 21.251 | suvarṇaratnabhārakān bahūn nṛpā upānayan | upāyanaṃ suyodhanaṃ nṛpo'diśad grahe'sya ca | 21.252 | abhojayaṃ stathā dvijān yatheṣṭabhakṣyabojyakaiḥ | suvarṇaratnabhārakān bahūṃ śca dakṣiṇā daduḥ | 21.253 | yadiṣṭamāsa yasya ca pradattameva pāṇḍavaiḥ | samastamatra sarvaśo'tha sasnurudbhṛt ā mudā | 21.254 | nadatsurorudundubhipragītadevagāyakāḥ | pranṛttadivyayoṣitaḥ surāpagāṃ vyagāhayan | 21.255 | samastarājasaṃ yutā vigāhya jāhnavījale | cclxxxi.puraṃ yayuḥ punaśca te susadma cāgaman surāḥ | 21.256 | gateṣu sarvarājasu svakāṃ puraṃ svakeṣu ca| sabhīṣmakeṣu sarvaśaḥ sahā'mbikeyakeṣu ca| 21.257 | vicitraratnanirmite raviprabhe sabhātal . e | sakeśavo varāsane viveśa dharmanandanaḥ | 21.258 | tathaiva rugmiṇīmukhāḥ parigrahā rameśituḥ | tathaiva bhīmaphalgunāvupāviśan harerupa | 21.259 | sahaiva vāyusūnunā tathaiva pārṣatātmajā | upaiva rugmiṇīṃ śubhā tathaiva satyabhāminīm | 21.260 | yamau ca pārṣatādayo dhanañjayāntike'viśan | tathaiva rāmasātyakī samīpa eva bhūbhṛtaḥ | 21.261 | samāsatāṃ tu sā sabhā vyarocatādhikaṃ tadā | yathā sabhā svayambhuvaḥ samāsthitā ca viṣṇunā | 21.262 | vicitrahemamālinaḥ śubhāmbarāṇsca te'dhikam | sphuratkirīṭakuṇḍalā virejuratra te nṛpāḥ | 21.263 | viśeṣato janārdanaḥ sabhāryako jagatprabhuḥ | yathā divaukasāṃ sadasyanantasadguṇārṇavaḥ | 21.264 | upāsire ca tān nṛpāḥ samastaśaḥ suhṛdgaṇāḥ | tadā'jagāma khaḍgabhṛt sahānujaḥ suyodhanaḥ | 21.265 | dvāraṃ sabhāyā harinīlaraśmivyūḍhaṃ na jānan sa vihāya bhittim | abhyantarāṇāṃ dṛśi no vighātinīṃ saṃ sphāṭikāmāṇsu dṛḍhaṃ cucumbe | 21.266 | praveśayetāṃ ca yamau tamāṇsu sabhāṃ bhujau gṛhya nṛpopadiṣṭau | tatropaviśya kṣaṇamanyato'gādamṛṣyamāṇaḥ śriyameṣu divyām | 21.267 | cclxxxii.tatrendranīlabhuvi ratnamayāni dṛṣṭvā padmāni nīramanasā jagṛhe svavastram | ratnorudīdhitinigūḍhajalaṃ sthalaṃ ca matvā papāta sahito'varajairjalaughe | 21.268 | taṃ prāhasad bhagavatā kṣitibhāranāṇsahetoḥ susūcita urusvarato'tra bhīmaḥ | pāñcālarājasutayā ca samaṃ tathā'nyaiḥ svīyaistathā'nu jahasurbhagavanmahiṣyaḥ | 21.269 | mandasmitena vilasadvadanendubimbo nārāyaṇastu mukhamīkṣya marutsutasya | novāca kiñcidatha dharmasuto nivārya prāsthāpayad vasanamālyavilepanāni | 21.270 | kṛṣṇāvṛkodaragataṃ bahal . aṃ nidhāya krodhaṃ yayau saśakunirdhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ | sambrīl . ito nṛpatiṃ dattavarāmbarādīn nyakkṛtya mārgagata āha sa mātulaṃ svam | 21.271 | yau māmahasatāṃ kṛṣṇābhīmau kṛṣṇasya sannidhau | tayorakṛtvā santāpaṃ nāhaṃ jīvitumutsahe | 21.272 | yadi me śaktiratra syād ghātayeyaṃ vṛkodaram | agrapūjāṃ ca kṛṣṇasya vilumpeyaṃ na saṃ śayaḥ | 21.273 | īdṛśaṃ pāṇḍavaiśvaryaṃ dṛṣṭvā konāma jīvitam | iccheta karadā yeṣāṃ vaiśyavat sarvabhūmipāḥ | 21.274 | ityuktaḥ śakunirvairaṃ dṛḍhīkartuṃ vaco'bravīt | kiṃ te vaireṇa rājendra balibhirbhrātṛbhiḥ punaḥ | 21.275 | anujīvasva tān vīrān guṇajyeṣṭhān balādhikān | itīrito'tisaṃ vṛddhakopa āha suyodhanaḥ | 21.276 | yadi teṣāṃ tadaiśvaryaṃ na māṃ gacchedaśeṣataḥ | sarvathā naiva jīveyamiti satyaṃ bravīmi te | 21.277 | naca bāhubalācchakṣya ādātuṃ t āṃ śriyaṃ kvacit | nendro'pi samare śaktastān jetuṃ kimu mānuṣāḥ | 21.278 | itīritaḥ pāpatama āha gāndhārako nṛpaḥ | pāpānāmakhilānāṃ ca pradhānaṃ cakravartinam | 21.279 | cclxxxiii.yāntāṃ śriyaṃ pradīptāṃ tvaṃ pāṇḍaveṣu prapaśyasi | t āmakleśata ādāsye krīḍannakṣaistvadantike | 21.280 | itīritaḥ prasannadhīḥ suyodhano babhūva ha | prajagmatuśca tāvubhau vicitravīryajaṃ nṛpam | 21.281 | dhṛtarāṣṭramathovāca dvāparāṃ śo'tipāpakṛt | nāstikyarūpaḥ śakunirvivarṇaṃ hariṇaṃ kṛśam | 21.282 | duryodhanaṃ tu tacchrutvā kuta ityāha durmanāḥ | abrūtāṃ tau nṛpāyā'śu dvābhyāṃ yanmantritaṃ pathi | 21.283 | śrutvaiva tannetyavadat sa bhūpatirvirodhi dharmasya vināṇsakāraṇam | kumantritaṃ vo na mamaitadiṣṭaṃ svabāhuvīryāptamahāṇsriyo hi te | 21.284 | tvayā'pi nirjitya diśo makhāgryāḥ kāryāḥ spṛdho mā guṇavattamaistaiḥ | viśeṣato bhrātṛbhiragryapauruṣairityukta āhā'śu suyodhanastam | 21.285 | yadi śriyaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ nākṣairācchettumicchasi | mṛtamevādya māṃ viddhi pāṇḍavaistvaṃ sukhī bhava | 21.286 | yadi majjīvitārthī tvamānayā'śviha pāṇḍavān | sabhāryān devanāyaiva nacādharmo'tra kaścana | 21.287 | vedānujīvino viprāḥ kṣatriyāḥ śastrajīvinaḥ | truṭyate yena śatruśca tacchastraṃ naiva cetarat | 21.288 | ataḥ svadharma evāyaṃ tavāpi syāt phalaṃ mahat | ityukto mā phalaṃ me'stu tavaivāstviti so'bravīt | 21.289 | evaṃ bruvannapi nṛpa āviṣṭaḥ kalinā svayam | putrasnehācca viduramādiśat pāṇḍavān prati | 21.290 | āviveśa kalistaṃ hi yadā putratvasiddhaye | cclxxxiv.aṃ śena tata ārabhya naivāsmādapajagmivān | 21.291 | yāvat puraṃ parityajya vanameva viveśa ha | tadantarā tatastasya pāpayuktaṃ mano'bhavat | 21.292 | nyavārayat taṃ viduro mahat te pāpaṃ kulasyāpi vināṇsako'yam | samudyamo nātra vicāryamasti kṛthā na tasmādayaśaśca te syāt | 21.293 | iti bruvāṇaṃ kalaho'tra na syānnivārayāmo vayameva yasmāt | draṣṭuṃ sutān krīḍata ekasaṃ sthānicchāmi pārthāṃ śca suyodhanādīn | 21.294 | ataḥ kṣipramupāneyāḥ pārthā iti baloditaḥ | yayau sa viduraḥ pārthān dvārakāṃ keśave gate | 21.295 | gate hi pārthasannidheḥ suyodhane tu nāradaḥ | śaśaṃ sa dharmasūnunā pracodito'rimāgatam | 21.296 | ka udyamī nṛpeṣviti prapṛṣṭa āha nāradaḥ | sa saubharāḍvaraṃ śivādavāpa vṛṣṇinirjayam | 21.297 | pāṃ sumuṣṭiṃ sakṛdgrāsī bahūnabdāṃ stapaścaran | ājagāma harādāpya varaṃ kṛṣṇajaye punaḥ | 21.298 | sa śrutvā māgadhavadhaṃ diśāṃ vijayameva ca | rājasūyaṃ kratuṃ caiva śiśupālavadhaṃ tathā | 21.299 | yadūn pratyudyamaṃ t ūrṇaṃ karotīti niśamya tat | samaikṣad dharmajaḥ kṛṣṇamukhaśīt āṃ śumaṇḍalam | 21.300 | astvityuktvā sa govindaḥ preṣayāmāsa yādavān | pradyumnādīn dinaiḥ kaiścit svayaṃ cāgāt sahāgrajaḥ | 21.301 | vidurastu tato gatvā dharmarājamathā'hvayat | bhrātṛbhirvāryamāṇo'pi kṛṣṇayā ca sa dharmarāṭ| sārddhaṃ mātrā bhrātṛbhiśca kṛṣṇayā ca yayau drutam | 21.302 | cclxxxv.jyeṣṭhājñayaiva vidura āhvayannapi dharmajam | nā'gantavyamiti prāha doṣānuktvā'kṣajān bahūn | 21.303 | itīha doṣasañcayastathāca te piturvacaḥ | samīkṣya tad dvayaṃ svayaṃ kuruṣva kāryamātmanaḥ | 21.304 | itīrito'pi pāṇḍavo yayau kalipraveśitaḥ | vicitravīryajaṃ ca taṃ samāsadat sasainikaḥ | 21.305 | kalyāveśānnṛpatiḥ pratijajñe pūrvameva dharmātmā | āhūto dyūtaraṇānnivarteyaṃ naiva vārito'pīti | 21.306 | tenā'yāt svasuhṛdbhirnivāryamāṇo'pi nāgapuramāṇsu | nahi dharmo dyūtakṛto viśeṣataḥ kṣatriyasya lokaguroḥ | 21.307 | vaicitravīryatanayena tu pāṇḍuputrāḥ sambhāvitāstamupa ca nyaviśan niśāṃ t ām | prātaśca bhīṣmamukharāḥ sakalāṇsca bhūpā āsedurāṇsu ca sabhāṃ saha pāṇḍuputraiḥ | 21.308 | vaicitravīryanṛpatirvidurānvito'sya gāndhārarājasahitāstanayāḥ sakarṇāḥ | prāptāḥ sabhātal . amathā'hvayadatra dharmarājaṃ sutaḥ subalakasya sa devanāya | 21.309 | sarvāṃ śca tatra kalirāviśadeva bhīmapūrvān vinaiva caturaḥ sapṛthāṃ ca kṛṣṇām | kṣattārameva ca tato nahi bhīṣmamukhyaiste vāritāḥ kulavināṇsanakarmavṛtt āḥ | 21.310 | bhīmādibhiḥ sa vidureṇa cavāryamāṇo dyūte nidhāya paṇamapyakhilaṃ svavittam | gāndhārakeṇa viditākṣahṛdā jito drāk pāṇḍoḥ suto'tha nakulaṃ nyadadhāt paṇāya | 21.311 | tasmin jite'tha sahadevamathārjunaṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca somakasutāṃ svamapi krameṇa | rājā nidhāya vijito'tha suyodhanaḥ svaṃ sūtaṃ dideśa pṛṣatātmajaputrikāyāḥ | 21.312 | sūto gatvā tadantaṃ samakathayadimāṃ dyūtamadhye jitā'si kṣipraṃ cā'yāhi rājñāṃ samitimurutarāmityatho sā'pyavādīt | nāhaṃ yāsye gurūṇāṃ samitimiti yayau so'pyamuṃ bhīmabhītaṃ j ñātvā duḥ śāsanaṃ so'pyadiśadatha nṛpo dhārtarāṣṭro'nujaṃ svam | 21.313 | cclxxxvi.sa pāpapūruṣottamaḥ pragṛhya keśapakṣake | puraḥ svamāturānayat sabhāmayugmavāsasīm | 21.314 | samāhṛt ā rajasvalā jagāda bhīṣmapūrvakān | adharma eṣa vāryate na dharmibhirbhavadvidhaiḥ | 21.315 | kathaṃ chalātmake dyūte jite dharmajayo bhavet | nahi dyūtaṃ dharmyamāhurviśeṣeṇa tubhūbhujām | 21.316 | ye dharmaṃ na vadantīha na te vṛddhā itīritāḥ | avṛddhamaṇḍit āṃ naiva sabhetyāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ | 21.317 | kathaṃ dyūte jitā cāhamajite svapatau sthite | samānadharmiṇīmāhurbhāryāṃ yasmād vipaścitaḥ | 21.318 | sahaiva karma kartavyaṃ patau dāse hi bhāryayā | dāsītvaṃ na pṛthaṅ mesyājjite'pi hi patau tataḥ | 21.319 | ityuktā api bhīṣmādyāḥ kalyāveśena mohitāḥ | pṛccha dharmajamityuktvā tūṣṇīmeva babhūvire | 21.320 | duryodhanapratīpaṃ hi na kaścidaśakat tadā | uvāca vidurastatra na dharmo'yamiti sphuṭam | 21.321 | na tasya vācaṃ jagrāha dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sahātmajaḥ | ūrdhvabāhuḥ sa cukrośa devānāṃ khyāpayaṃ stadā | 21.322 | svāṇsaktiṃ draupadīṃ cā'ha jitā naivāsi dharmataḥ | adharmo hi mahānetāṃ sabhāmākramya tiṣṭhati | 21.323 | evaṃ tu vidureṇokte vikarṇaḥ pāpako'pi san | āha ḍambhārthamevātra dharmavittvaṃ prakāṇsayan | adharma evāyamiti karṇo'thainamabhartsayat | 21.324 | cclxxxvii.dṛṣṭvā bhīmaḥ kliśyamānāṃ tu kṛṣṇāṃ dharmātyayaṃ dharmarāje ca dṛṣṭvā | rājā ṇsāsyo yuvarājena dharmāccalan yasmād vākyamidaṃ babhāṣe | 21.325 | imāṃ nyastavato dyūte dhakṣaṇīyau hi te bhujau | naivamityarjuno'vādīt tamāhātha vṛkodaraḥ | 21.326 | vaktavyaṃ natu kartavyaṃ tasmānnahi mayā kṛtam | uttame vacasā ṇsikṣā madhyame'rthāpahāraṇam | adhame dehadaṇḍaṇsca tasmād vācyo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | 21.327 | atha karṇo'bravīt kṛṣṇāmapatirhyasi śobhane | dhārtarāṣṭragṛhaṃ yāhītyatha duryodhano'vadat | parasparavirodhārthaṃ pāṇḍavānāmidaṃ vacaḥ | 21.328 | yudhiṣṭhiro duḥkhahetustavaiko yadyenamanye na gururna eṣaḥ | iti brūyurathavā bhīmapārthāveko'pivā bhīma ihotsṛje tvām | 21.329 | ityukta ūce pavamānasūnuḥ pūjyo'smākaṃ dharmajo'saṃ śayena | guruścāhaṃ vo'khilānāṃ yato hi balajyeṣṭhaṃ kṣatramāhurmahāntaḥ | 21.330 | balajyaiṣṭhye yadi vaḥ saṃ śayaḥ syāduttiṣṭhadhvaṃ sarva evādya vīrāḥ | mṛdgāmi vaḥ pādatal . ena sarvān sahānubandhān yaśca māṃ yoddhukāmaḥ | 21.331 | iti bruvan samutthito nadan vṛkodaro yadā | vighūrṇit ā sabhā'khilā bhayānnacā'ha kiñcana | 21.332 | bhīṣmo droṇo vidurādyāḥ kṣamasva sarvaṃ tvayoktaṃ satyamityeva hastau | gṛhītvainaṃ sthāpayāmāsurasmin sthite śāntiṃ cā'pire dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ | 21.333 | nivārito dharmajena gurubhiścāparaistadā | mānanārthaṃ gurūṇāṃ tu na bhīmastān jaghāna ha | 21.334 | nacātyavartata jyeṣṭhaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram | teṣāṃ pāpābhivṛddhyarthaṃ jyeṣṭhavṛttiṃ ca darśayan | 21.335 | cclxxxviii.atha duryodhanaḥ pāpo bhīmasenasya paśyataḥ | ūruṃ sandarśayāmāsa kṛṣṇāyai bhīma āha tam | 21.336 | tavorumenaṃ gadayoruvegayā bibhetsya ityeva punaḥ suyodhanaḥ | ūce nānyad bhavatāmasti vittaṃ dyūte kṛṣṇaṃ sthāpayadhvaṃ paṇāya | 21.337 | athābravīd vṛkodaraḥ kṛte'vamānane hareḥ | nipātya bhūtal . e hiteśiro mṛdiṣya ityalam | 21.338 | sa vadhya eva me sadā parokṣato'pi yo harim | vinindayediti dhruvaṃ pratiśrutaṃ hi māruteḥ | 21.339 | punaśca pāpavṛddhaye tadaiva no jaghāna tam | vikartanātmajaḥ punarjagāda somakātmajām | 21.340 | prayāhi bhūbhṛto hi no gṛhaṃ na santi pāṇḍavāḥ | itīrite samutthitau vṛkodaro'nu cārjunaḥ | 21.341 | ubhau ca tau yudhiṣṭhiro nyavārayat tathā'pare | tato viṣaṇṇayostayoḥ suyodhano vaco'bravīt | 21.342 | duḥ śāsanaiṣāṃ vāsāṃ si dāsānāṃ no vyapākuru | ityukto'bhyagamat pārthān svavāsāṃ syatha te daduḥ | 21.343 | te carmavasanā bhūtvātānaśiṣṭān prakāṇsya ca | niṣeduśca kṣamāyānte kṣamāmālambya vistṛt ām | 21.344 | punarduryodhanenoktaḥ pārthānāmatha paśyatām | cakarṣa vāso draupadyāstadā'vādīd vṛkodaraḥ | 21.345 | pāpeṣu pūrvasya tathā'dhamasya vaṃ śe kurūṇāmurudharmaśīlinām | duḥ śāsanasyāsya vidārya vakṣaḥ pibāmi raktaṃ jagataḥ samakṣam | 21.346 | vikṛṣyamāṇe vasane tu kṛṣṇā sasmāra kṛṣṇaṃ suviśeṣato'pi | tadā'nyadāsīd vasanaṃ ca tasyā divyaṃ susūkṣmaṃ kanakāvadātam | 21.347 | cclxxxix.punaḥ punaścaiva vikarṣamāṇe duḥ śāsane'nyāni ca tādṛśāni | babhūvurantaṃ na jagāma pāpaḥ śrānto nyaṣīdat svinnagātraḥ sabhāyām | 21.348 | vastroccaye śailanibhe prajāte duryodhanaḥ prāha sañjātakopaḥ | praveśayemāṃ gṛhameva śīghraṃ kiṃ naścireṇeti sumandabuddhiḥ | 21.349 | tacchrutvā vacanaṃ kṛṣṇā pratijñāmakarot tadā | bhīmo duryodhanaṃ hantā karṇaṃ hantā dhanañjayaḥ | śakuniṃ tvakṣakitavaṃ sahadevo vadhiṣyati | 21.350 | ityukte tat tathetyāha bhīmasenaḥ sabhātal . e | pratijñāmādade pārthastāṃ mādrīnandanastathā | nakulaḥ pratijajñe'tha śākuneyavadhaṃ prati | 21.351 | tataḥ suyodhanānujaścakarṣa pārṣatātmajām | gṛhāya tanniśāmya tu krudhā'ha mārutātmajaḥ | 21.352 | arjunārjuna naivātra kṣamā me tāta rocate | patitasyāsya dehasya kāṣṭhaviṣṭhāsamasya ca | phalāni trīṇi śiṣyante vidyā karma sutā iti | 21.353 | iti vedoditaṃ vākyaṃ na suto dāradūṣaṇe | duṣṭadāro nacā'pnoti lokānarddho hi dūṣitaḥ | arakṣaṇād dūṣit āyā na tyāgācca śubhaṃ bhavet | 21.354 | ato'dya sānubandhakān nihanmi dhārtarāṣṭrakān | iti bruvan vyalokayad ripūn dahannivaujasā | 21.355 | dadarśa ca mahāghoramādātuṃ parighaṃ ruṣā | kartuṃ vyavasito buddhyā niśśeṣān dhṛtarāṣṭraj ān | 21.356 | tadā ṇsivā vavāṇsire suyodhanāgnigehataḥ | tathaiva tatpiturgṛhe'pyabhūd bhayānakaṃ bahu | 21.357 | ccxc.nimittānyatighorāṇi kupite mārutātmaje | dṛṣṭvā'mbikeyo viduraṃ papracchaiṣāṃ phalaṃ drutam | 21.358 | āha taṃ viduro jyeṣṭhaṃ kṣaṇe'smiṃ stava putrakāḥ | sānubandhā naśiṣyanti vṛkodarabalāhatāḥ | 21.359 | krīḍase'rbhakavat tvaṃ hi kiṃ jitaṃ kiṃ jitaṃ tviti | adharmeṇa jitānatra jitān paśyasi pāṇḍavān | 21.360 | strīṣu dyūteṣu vā dattaṃ madāndhena nareṇa vā | na dattamāhurvidvāṃ sastasya bandhubhireva ca | 21.361 | āhāryaṃ punarāhuśca tathā'pi natu pāṇḍavaiḥ | tat kṛtaṃ tava putrāṇāṃ khyāpayadbhiraśiṣṭatām | 21.362 | ityukta āhā'mbikeyo nimittānāṃ phalaṃ katham | na bhavediti sa prāha drutaṃ kṛṣṇā vimucyatām | 21.363 | toṣayasva varaiścaināmanyathā te sutān mṛt ān | viddhi bhīmena niṣpiṣṭān mā'tra te saṃ śayo bhavet | 21.364 | kṛṣṇā ca pāṇḍavāṇscaiva tapovṛddhimabhīpsavaḥ | tapasā naiva dakṣyanti tena jīvanti te sutāḥ | 21.365 | tathā'pi yadi kṛṣṇāṃ tvaṃ na mocayasi te sutān | haniṣyati na sandeho balenaiva vṛkodaraḥ | 21.366 | itīrito vinirbhartsya putraṃ duḥ śāsanaṃ nṛpaḥ | amocayad varaiścaināṃ chandayāmāsa pārṣatīm | 21.367 | chanditā sā varaistena dharme bhāgavate sthitā | naivā'tmano varān vavre vavre teṣāṃ vimokṣaṇam | 21.368 | yudhiṣṭhirasya sabhrātuḥ sarāṣṭrasya vimokṣaṇam | dadau nṛpo'syā na punaśchandyamānā'pi sā'vṛṇot | 21.369 | ccxci.bharturviṣṇoṇsca nānyasmād varasvīkāra iṣyate | evaṃ hi bhagavaddharmastasmāt sā nāvṛṇot param | 21.370 | adharmato hṛtatvāttu tad dānaṃ na varo bhavet | iti matvā pāṇḍavānāṃ vavre kṛṣṇā vimokṣaṇam | 21.371 | śvaśurādaihikavarāḥ kṣatriyāyāstrayo yataḥ | uktāḥ śataṃ ca viprāyā dharme bhāgavate tataḥ | hetunā'nena vavre sā nānyat kiñcidataḥ param | 21.372 | tato vimuktāḥ prayayuśca pārthā gurūn praṇamya svapuraṃ sakṛṣṇāḥ | duryodhanānantarajo jagāda tātaṃ nijaṃ pāpakṛt āṃ pradhānaḥ | 21.373 | samastapāṇḍavaśriyaṃ samāgatāmaho punaḥ | vyamocayo vṛkodarād vadhaśca no dhruvo bhavet | 21.374 | ataḥ punaśca pāṇḍavān samāhvayasva naḥ kṛte | punaśca devanaṃ bhavejjito vanaṃ prayātu ca | 21.375 | tenoktaḥ sa tadā rājā pāṇḍavān punarāhvayat | punaḥ pitrā samāhūto devanāya yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | bhrātṛbhirvāryamāṇo'pi kṛṣṇayā cā'gamat sabhām | 21.376 | dvādaśābdaṃ vane vāsamajñātatvena vatsaram | vāsaṃ prasiddhanṛpateḥ pure naivātidūrataḥ | 21.377 | kṛṣṇāyāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ vā darśane'jñātavāsinām | ekasyāpi samastānāṃ dvādaśābdaṃ punarvanam | 21.378 | vatsarājñātavāsaṃ ca tyāge'pyuktavidhestathā | duryodhanaḥ paṇaṃ cakre buddhyā duḥ śāsanoktayā | 21.379 | gāndhāreṇa punaścākṣahṛdayajñena dharmajaḥ | parājito vanaṃ yātumaicchat sabhrātṛko yadā | 21.380 | ccxcii.tadā nanarta pāpakṛt suyodhanānujo hasan | vadaṃ śca mārutātmajaṃ punaḥ punaśca gauriti | 21.381 | uvāca ca punaḥ kṛṣṇāṃ nṛtyanneva sabhātal . e | apatirhyasi kalyāṇi gaccha duryodhanālayam | 21.382 | ete'khilāḥ ṣaṇḍhatilāstamo'ndhamāptā nacaiṣāṃ punarutthitiḥ syāt | iti bruvāṇo'nucakāra bhīmaṃ tadā'hasan dhārtarāṣṭrāṇsca sarve | 21.383 | tadā'karod bhīmasenaḥ pratijñāṃ hantā'smi vo nikhilān saṅgare'ham | itīrite śaraṇaṃ droṇameva jagmuḥ samastā dhṛtarāṣṭraputrāḥ | 21.384 | yatra droṇastatra putrastatra bhīṣmaḥ kṛpastathā | nacātyeti gurūn bhīma iti taṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ | 21.385 | abravīd dhārtarāṣṭrāṃ śca droṇo vipro'pi sannaham | saputraḥ sakṛpaḥ śastraṃ grahīṣye bhavatāṃ kṛte | 21.386 | rakṣaṇe bhavatāṃ caiva kuryāṃ yatnaṃ svaśaktitaḥ | natu bhīmād rakṣituṃ vaḥ śaktaḥ satyaṃ bravīmyaham | 21.387 | tato yayuḥ pāṇḍavāste sabhāyā vanāya kṛṣṇāsahitāḥ suśūrāḥ | gatyā'nucakre yuvasiṃ hakhelagatiṃ bhīmaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro'pahasya | 21.388 | dṛṣṭvā sabhāyā arddhaniṣkrāntadeho vyāvṛtya bhīmaḥ prāha saṃ raktanetraḥ | ūruṃ tavānyaṃ ca raṇe vibhetsya ityuktvā'sau nirgato'satsabhāyāḥ | 21.389 | prayātānanu tān kuntī prayayau putragṛddhinī | rorudyamānāṃ viduraḥ sthāpayāmāsa tāṃ gṛhe | praṇamya tāṃ yayuḥ pārthāḥ sakṛṣṇāḥ śīghragāminaḥ | 21.390 | yudhiṣṭhiro'vāgvadano yayau na krodhacakṣuṣā | daheyaṃ kauravān sarvāniti kāruṇiko nṛpaḥ | 21.391 | ccxciii.uddhṛtya bāhū prayayau bāhuṣāl . ī vṛkodaraḥ | ābhyāmevākhilāñchatrūñchakto hantumahaṃ tviti | 21.392 | abaddhakeśā prayayau draupadī sā sabhātal . āt | muktakeśā bhaviṣyanti dhārtarāṣṭrastriyastviti | 21.393 | varṣan pāṃ sūn yayau pārtha itthaṃ śatruṣu sāyakān | varṣayānītyabhiprāyaḥ paramāstravidāṃ varaḥ | 21.394 | yamāvavāṅmukhau yātau nāvayoḥ śatravo mukham | paśyantvasyāmavasthāyāmityeva dhṛtacetasau | 21.395 | pretasaṃ skārasūktāni paṭhan dhaumyo'grato yayau | hateṣu dhārtarāṣṭreṣu mayā kāryāḥ kriyā iti | 21.396 | t ānathānuyayuḥ sūtā rathaiḥ paricaturdaśaiḥ | sūdāḥ paurogavāṇscaiva bhṛtyā ye tvāptakāriṇaḥ | 21.397 | tataste jāhnavītīre vane vaṭamupāṇsritāḥ | nyaṣīdannāgatān dṛṣṭvā samastān puravāsinaḥ | 21.398 | tatastu te sarvajagannivāsaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ nityasamastasadguṇam | svayambhuśarvādibhirarcitaṃ sadā bhaktyā'smaran bhaktabhavāpahaṃ prabhum | 21.399 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye pḹaṇḍavavanapraveśo nāma ekaviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ ccxciv.(araṇīprāptiḥ ) atha dvāviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | āgantukāmān puravāsinaste saṃ sthāpya kṛcchreṇa kurupravīrāḥ | rātrau praviṣṭā gahanaṃ vanaṃ ca kirmīramāseduratho narāṇsam | 22.1 | bakānujo'sau nikhilairajeyo varād girīśasya nihantukāmaḥ | sadārasodaryamabhiprasasre bhīmaṃ mahāvṛkṣagirīn pramuñcan | 22.2 | sa samprahāraṃ saha tena kṛtvā bhīmo nipātyā'śu dharātal . e tam | cakre makhe saṅgaranāmadheye prasaṃ hya nārāyaṇadaivate paśum | 22.3 | nihatya rakṣo vanamadhyasaṃ sthāstadā yatīnāmayutaiḥ sametāḥ | aṇsītisāhasramunipravīrairdaśāṃ śayuktaiḥ sahitā vyacintayan | 22.4 | vicintya teṣāṃ bharaṇāya dharmajaḥ sampūjya sūryasthitamacyutaṃ prabhum | dine'kṣayānnaṃ piṭharaṃ tadāpa ratnādidaṃ kāmavarānnadaṃ ca | 22.5 | babhāra tenaiva yudhiṣṭhirastān pratyekaśastriṃ śatadāsidāsakān | suvarṇapātreṣu hi bhuñjate ye gṛhe tadīye bahukoṭidāsike | 22.6 | satsaṅgamākāṅkṣiṇa eva te'vasan pārthaiḥ sahānye ca munīndravṛndāḥ | śṛṇvanta ebhyaḥ paramārthasārāḥ kathā vadantaśca purātanāstathā | 22.7 | evaṃ gajānāṃ bahukoṭivṛndāṃ stathā rathānāṃ ca hayāṃ śca vṛndaśaḥ | visṛjya ratnāni narāṃ śca vṛndaśo vane vijahrurdivi devavat sukham | 22.8 | gavāṃ ca lakṣaṃ pradadāti nityaśaḥ suvarṇabhārāṃ śca śataṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | sabhrātṛko'sau vanamāpya śakravanmumoda vipraiḥ sahito yathāsukham | 22.9 | pārtheṣu yāteṣu kimatra kāryamiti sma pṛṣṭo viduro'grajena | āhūya rājyaṃ pratipādayeti prāhainamāhātha ruṣā'mbikeyaḥ | 22.10 | j ñātaṃ pratīpo'si mamā'tmajānāṃ na me tvayā kāryamihāsti kiñcit | yatheṣṭastiṣṭha vā gaccha veti prokto yayau viduraḥ pāṇḍuputrān | 22.11 | ccxcv.tasmin gate bhrātṛviyogakarśitaḥ papāta bhūmau sahasaiva rājā | sañjñāmavāpyā'diśadāṇsu sañjayaṃ jīvāmi cedāṇsu mamā'nayānujam | 22.12 | itīritaḥ sañjayaḥ pāṇḍaveyān prāpyā'nayad viduraṃ śīghrameva | so'pyāgataḥ kṣipramapāstadoṣo jyeṣṭhaṃ vavande'tha sa cainamāṇsliṣat | 22.13 | aṅkaṃ samāropya sa mūrdhni cainamāghrāya lebhe paramāṃ mudaṃ tadā | kṣattāramāyāntamudīkṣya sarve sasaubalā dhārtarāṣṭrā amarṣāt | sammantrya hantuṃ pāṇḍavānāmutaikaṃ channopadhenaiva sasūtajā yayuḥ | 22.14 | vijñāya teṣāṃ gamanaṃ samastalokāntarātmā parameśvareśvaraḥ | vyāso'bhigamyāvadadāmbikeyaṃ nivārayā'śveva sutaṃ taveti | 22.15 | avāpya pārthānayamadya mṛtyuṃ sahānubandho gamitā hyasaṃ śayam | itīrite tena nivārayeti prokto hariḥ prāha na saṃ vade taiḥ | 22.16 | maitreya āyāsyati so'pi vācaṃ śikṣārthameteṣvabhidhāsyatīha | t āṃ cet karotyeṣa sutastavāsya bhadraṃ tadā syācchapsyati tvanyathā saḥ | 22.17 | uktveti rājānamanantaśaktirvyāso yayau tatra gateṣu teṣu | suyodhanādyeṣu hateṣu pārthairbhūbhārahānirna bhavediti prabhuḥ | 22.18 | sarvāṇsca ceṣṭā bhagavanniyuktāḥ sadā samastasya cito'citaśca | tathā'pi viṣṇurvinivārayet kvacid vācā vidhatte ca janān viḍambayan | 22.19 | maitreya āgādatha bhūpatiśca putrān samāhūya sakarṇasaubalān | sampūjayāmāsa muniṃ sa cā'ha dātuṃ rājyaṃ pāṇḍavān sampraśaṃ san | 22.20 | viśeṣato bhīmabalaṃ śaśaṃ sa kirmīranāṇsādi vadan munīndraḥ | śrutvā'sahaṃ stad dhṛtarāṣṭraputra āsphālayāmāsa nijorumugraḥ | 22.21 | śaśāpa cainaṃ munirugratejāstavorubhedāya bhavet suyuddham | ityūcivān dhṛtarāṣṭrānato'pi yayau na ced rājyadastvaṃ tatheti | śrutvā tu kirmīravadhaṃ svapitrā pṛṣṭakṣatroktaṃ so'trasad dhārtarāṣṭraḥ | 22.22 | ccxcvi.vane vasanto'tha pṛthāsutāste vārtāṃ svakīyāṃ prāpayāmāsurāṇsu | kṛṣṇe so'pi drutamāyāt sasatyaḥ sambandhino ye ca pāñcālamukhyāḥ | 22.23 | kruddhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāya pārthāḥ kṣamāpayāmāsuruccairgṛṇantaḥ | guṇāṃ stadīyānamitān praṇamya tadā rudantī draupadī cā'pa pādau | sā pādayoḥ patitā vāsudevamastaut samastaprabhumātmatantram | 22.24 | acintya nityāvyaya pūrṇasadguṇārṇavaikadehākhiladoṣadūra | ramābjajeśerasurendrapūrvavṛndārakāṇāṃ satatābhivandya | samastaceṣṭāprada sarvajīvaprabho vimuktāṇsraya sarvasāra | 22.25 | iti bruvantī sakalānubhūtaṃ jagāda sarveśituracyutasya | yasyādhikānugrahapātrabhūtā svayaṃ hi śeṣeṇsavipādikebhyaḥ | 22.26 | śrutvā samastaṃ bhagavān pratijñāṃ cakāra teṣāmakhilāṇsca yoṣāḥ | patīn samāliṅgya vimuktakeśyān bhīmāhatān darśaye nānyatheti | t āṃ sāntvayitvā madhuraiḥ suvākyairnārāyaṇo vācamimāṃ jagāda | 22.27 | yadīhāhaṃ sthito naivaṃ bhavitā'haṃ tvayodhayam | sālvarājaṃ durātmānaṃ hataścāsau supāpakṛt | 22.28 | sannidhāne'tha dūre vā kālavyavahite'pi vā | svabhāvād vā vyavahite vastuvyavahite'pi vā | nāṇsaktirvidyate viṣṇornityāvyavahitatvataḥ | 22.29 | tathā'pi naralokasya karotyanukṛtiṃ prabhuḥ | duṣṭānāṃ doṣavṛddhyarthaṃ bhīmādīnāṃ guṇonnateḥ | 22.30 | yudhiṣṭhire'tivṛddhaṃ tu rājasūyādisambhavam | dharmaṃ ca saṅkrāmayituṃ kṛṣṇāyāmanujeṣu ca| 22.31 | yogyatākramato viṣṇuricchayetthamacīklṛpat | edhamānadvil . ityeva viṣṇornāma hi vaidikam | 22.32 | ccxcvii.svayogyatāyā adhikadharmajñānādijaṃ phalam | bhīṣmadroṇāmbikeyādeḥ pārtheṣveva nidhāpitum | 22.33 | punaśca pāpavṛddhyarthamajo duryodhanādiṣu | vyāso'mbikāsutaṃ prāha pārthā me'bhyadhikaṃ priyāḥ | teṣāṃ pravāsanaṃ caiva priyaṃ na mama sarvathā | 22.34 | iti duryodhanādīnāṃ pāpavṛddhyarthameva saḥ | priyā ityeva kathanāt pāṇḍavānāṃ śubhonnateḥ | 22.35 | gurutvād bhīmasenasya kṣamā dyūte'rjunādinām | nātidharmasvarūpo'tra dharmo bhīme niraupadhaḥ | 22.36 | draupadyā apyatikleśāt kṣamā dharmo mahānabhūt | sā hibhīmamano veda na kāryaḥ śāpa ityalam | 22.37 | tasmād yathāyogyatayā hariṇā dharmavarddhanam | kṛtaṃ tatrāsannidhānakāraṇaṃ keśavo'bravīt | 22.38 | sālvaṃ śrutvā samāyātaṃ raugmiṇeyādayo mayā | prasthāpitā hi bhavatāṃ sakāṇsāt te yayuḥ purīm | tadā sālvo'pi saubhena dvārakāmardayad bhṛśam | 22.39 | pradyumna āṇsu niragādatha sarvasainyairanyaiśca yādavagaṇaiḥ sahito'nujaiśca | sālvo'vagamya tanayaṃ mama tadvimānāt pāpo'varuhya rathamāruhadatra yoddhum | 22.40 | kṛtvā suyuddhamamunā mama putrako'sāvastrāṇi tasya vinivārya mahāstrajālaiḥ | dattaṃ mayā ṇsaramamoghamathā'dade taṃ hantuṃ nṛpaṃ kṛtamatistvaśṛṇod vacaḥ khe | 22.41 | nārāyaṇena hi purā manasā'bhiklṛptaṃ kṛṣṇāvatāramupagamya nihanmi sālvam | ityeva tena hariṇā'pi sa bhārgaveṇa vidrāvito na nihataḥ svamanonusārāt | 22.42 | vadhyastvayā nahi tato'yamayaṃ ca bāṇaṇscakrāyudhasya dayito nitarāmamoghaḥ | mā muñca tena tamimaṃ vinivartaye'haṃ sālvaṃ hṛdi sthita itīritamīraṇena | 22.43 | ccxcviii.śrutvā vacaḥ sa pavanasya śaraṃ tvamoghaṃ sañjahra āṇsu sa ca sālvapatiḥ svasaubham | āruhya bālakalahena kimatra kāryaṃ kṛṣṇena saṅgara iti prayayau svadeśam | 22.44 | pradyumnasāmbagadasāraṇacārudeṣṇāḥ senāṃ nihatya saha mantrigaṇaistadīyām | āhlādinaḥ svapuramāyayurapyahaṃ ca tatrāgamaṃ sapadi taiḥ śrutavānaśeṣam | 22.45 | yasmiñchare karagate vijayo dhruvaḥ syānmattejasā tadanusaṅgrahaṇāt sutānme | yātaṃ niśamya ripumātmapurīṃ ca bhagnāṃ dṛṣṭvaiva tena tadanubrajanaṃ kṛtaṃ me | 22.46 | taṃ sāgaroparigasaubhagataṃ niśāmya mukte ca tena mayi śastramahāstravarṣe | taṃ sannivārya tu mayā ṇsarapūgaviddho māyā yuyoja mayi pāpatamaḥ sa sālvaḥ | 22.47 | t āḥ krīḍayā kṣaṇamahaṃ samare niśāmya jñānāstrataḥ pratividhūya bahūṃ śca daityān | hatvā'śu taṃ ca girivarṣiṇamāṇsu saubhaṃ vārdhau nyapātayamarīndravibhinnabandham | 22.48 | taṃ syandanasthitamatho vibhujaṃ vidhāya bāṇena tadrathavaraṃ gadayā vibhidya | cakreṇa tasya ca śiro vinikṛtya dhātṛśarvādibhiḥ pratinutaḥ svapurīmagāṃ ca | 22.49 | tasmādidaṃ vyasanamāsa hi viprakarṣānme kāryatastviti nigadya punaśca pārthān | kṛṣṇāṃ ca sāntvayitumatra dinānyuvāsa satyā ca somakasutāmanusāntvayantī | 22.50 | pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yā bhāryāḥ putrā api hi sarvaśaḥ | anveva pāṇḍavān yātā vanamatraiva ca sthitāḥ | 22.51 | dhṛṣṭadyumnastataḥ kṛṣṇāṃ sāntvayitvaiva keśavam | praṇamya samanujñāto bhāgineyaiḥ puraṃ yayau | 22.52 | dhṛṣṭaketuśca bhāginīṃ kāṇsirājaḥ sutāmapi | puraṃ yayaturādāya kuntyaivānyāḥ saha sthitāḥ | 22.53 | pārvatī nakulasyā'sīd bhāryā pūrvaṃ tilottamā | pūrvokte caiva yamayorbhārye kuntyā hivāritāḥ | 22.54 | subhadrāmabhimanyuṃ ca rathamāropya keśavaḥ | pāṇḍavānabhyanujñāya sabhāryaḥ svapurīṃ yayau | 22.55 | ccxcix.kañcit kālaṃ draupadeyā uṣya pāñcālake pure | yayurdvāravatīmeva tatroṣuḥ kṛṣṇalāl . it āḥ | 22.56 | tataḥ paraṃ dharmarājo nirviṇṇaḥ svakṛtena ha | bhrātṛbhāryāpade kṛṣṇāṃ sthāpayāmāsa sarvadā | 22.57 | ūṣurvane ca te pārthā muniśeṣānnabhojinaḥ | bhuktavatsvevānujeṣu bhuṅkte rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | 22.58 | alaṅghyatvāt tadājñāyā anujāḥ pūrvabhojinaḥ | tasyānantaramevaikā bhuṅkte sā pārṣatātmajā | 22.59 | evaṃ sadā viṣṇuparāyaṇānāṃ tatprāpaṇānnaikabhujāṃ prayātaḥ | saṃ vatsarastatra jagāda kṛṣṇā bhīmājñayā dharmarājaṃ suvettrī | 22.60 | atimārdavayuktatvād dharmarājaścaturdaśe | api varṣe gurubhayād rājyaṃ necchediti prabhuḥ | mārutiḥ preṣayāmāsa kṛṣṇāṃ prastāvahetave | 22.61 | kṣamā sarvatra dharmo na pāpahetuśca durjane | rājñāṃ sāmarthyayuktānāmiti saṃ sthāpya śāstrataḥ | 22.62 | hatvā caturdaśe varṣe dhārtarāṣṭrānarājyadān | kartuṃ rājyaṃ puro gantā bhavānītyagrajena ha | 22.63 | kārayan satyaśapathaṃ vivādasya kramecchayā | ādiśat prathamaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ bhīmaḥ sā nṛpamabravīt | 22.64 | naiva kṣamā kujanatāsu nṛpasya dharmastāṃ tvaṃ vṛthaiva dhṛtavānasi sarvakālam | ityukta āha nṛpatiḥ paramā kṣamaiva sarvatra tadvidhṛtameva jagat samastam | 22.65 | kartā ca sarvajagataḥ sukhaduḥkhayorhi nārāyaṇastadanudattamihāsya sarvam | tasmānna kopaviṣayo'sti kutaśca kaścit tasmāt kṣamaiva sakaleṣu paro'sya dharmaḥ | 22.66 | ccc.ityuktavantaṃ nṛpamāha pārṣatī yadi kṣamā sarvanareṣu dharmaḥ | rājñā nakṛtyaṃ naca lokayātrā bhavejjagat kāpuruṣairvinaśyet | 22.67 | satyaṃ ca viṣṇuḥ sakalapravartako ramāviriñceśapurassarāṇsca | kāṣṭhādivat tadvaśagāḥ samastāstathā'pi na vyarthatā pauruṣasya | 22.68 | tadājñayā puruṣaṇsceṣṭamānaśceṣṭānusāreṇa ṇsubhāṇsubhasya | bhoktā na tacceṣṭitamanyathā bhavet kartā tasmāt puruṣo'pyasya vaśyaḥ | 22.69 | vṛthā yadi syāt pauruṣaṃ kasya hetorvidhirniṣedhaśca samastavedagaḥ | vidherniṣedhasya ca naiva gocaraḥ pumān yadi syād bhavato hi tau hareḥ | 22.70 | tenaiva lepaśca bhavedamuṣya puṇyena pāpena ca naiva cāsau | lipyeta tābhyāṃ paramasvatantraḥ kartā tataḥ puruṣo'pyasya vaśyaḥ | 22.71 | itīrito dharmajaḥ kṛṣṇayaiva niruttaratvaṃ gamitastvabhartsayat | kutarkamāṇsritya harerapi tvamasvātantryaṃ sādhayasīti coktvā | 22.72 | chalena tena pratibhartsitā sā kṣamāpayāmāsa nṛpaṃ yataḥ strī | vācāl . atā nātitarāṃ hi śobhate strīṇāṃ tataḥ prāha vṛkodarastam | 22.73 | rājan viṣṇuḥ sarvakartā nacānyastattantramevānyadasau svatantraḥ | tathā'pi puṃ sā vihitaṃ svakarma kāryaṃ tyājyaṃ cānyadatyantayatnāt | 22.74 | pratyakṣametat puruṣasya karma tenānumeyā preraṇā keśavasya | svakarma kṛtvā vihitaṃ hi viṣṇunā tatpreraṇetyeva budho'numanyate | 22.75 | tenaiti samyaggatimasya viṣṇorjano'śubho daivamityeva matvā | hitvā svakaṃ karma gatiṃ ca tāmasīṃ prayāti tasmāt kāryameva svakarma | 22.76 | j ñātavyaṃ caivāsya viṣṇorvaśatvaṃ kartavyaṃ caivā'tmanaḥ kāryakarma | pratyakṣaiṣā kartṛt ā jīvasaṃ sthā tathā'gamādanumānācca sarvam | 22.77 | viṣṇorvaśe tanna heyaṃ dvayaṃ ca jānan vidvān kurute kāryakarma | tatprerakaṃ viṣṇumevābhijānan bhavet pramāṇatritayānugāmī | 22.78 | ccci.pūrṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ tattrayaṃ cāvirodhenaikatrasthaṃ tattrayaṃ cāvirodhi | pṛthaṅ madhyaṃ cāpramāṇaṃ virodhi syāt tat tasmāt trayamekatra kāryam | 22.79 | ajñaḥ pratyakṣaṃ tvapahāyaiva daivaṃ matvā kartṛsvātmakarma prajahyāt | vidvān jīvaṃ viṣṇuvaśaṃ viditvā karoti kartavyamajasrameva | 22.80 | svabhāvākhyā yogyatā yā haṭhākhyā yā'nādisiddhā sarvajīveṣu nityā | sā kāraṇaṃ tat prathamaṃ tu dvitīyamanādi karmaiva tathā tṛtīyaḥ | jīvaprayatnaḥ pauruṣākhyastadetat trayaṃ viṣṇorvaśagaṃ sarvadaiva | 22.81 | sa kasyacinna vaśe vāsudevaḥ parāt paraḥ paramo'sau svatantraḥ | haṭhaścāsau tāratamyasthito hi brahmāṇamārabhya kaliśca yāvat | haṭhācca karmāṇi bhavanti karmajo yatno yatno haṭhakarmaprayoktā | 22.82 | vinā yatnaṃ na haṭho nāpi karma phalapradau vāsudevo'khilasya | svātantryaśakterviniyāmako hi tathā'pyetān so'pyapekṣyaiva yuñjet | 22.83 | etānapekṣyaiva phalaṃ dadānītyasyaiva saṅkalpa iti svatantratā | nāsyāpagacchet sa hi sarvaśaktirnāṇsaktatā kvacidasya prabhutvāt | 22.84 | tasmāt kāryaṃ tena klṛptaṃ svakarma tatpūjārthaṃ tena tatprāptireva | ato'nyathā nirayaḥ sarvathā syāt svakarma viprasya japopadeśau | viṣṇormukhād viprajātiḥ pravṛtt ā mukhotthitaṃ karma tenāsya so'dāt | 22.85 | bāhvorjātaḥ kṣatriyastena bāhvoḥ karmāsya pāpaprativāraṇaṃ hi | pravartanaṃ sādhudharmasya caiva mukhasya bāhvoścātisāmīpyato'sya | japopadeśau kṣatriyasyāpi viṣṇuṇscakre dharmau yajñakarmāpi vipre | 22.86 | vaiśyo yasmādūrujastena tasya prajāvṛddhistajjakarmaiva dharmaḥ | tatsādṛśyāt sthāvarāṇāṃ ca vṛddhiḥ karorūrvoḥ sannikṛṣṭatvahetoḥ | vārtātmakaṃ karma dharmaṃ cakāra viṣṇustasyaivāṅghrijaḥ śūdra uktaḥ | 22.87 | gatipradhānaṃ karma śuśrūṣaṇākhyaṃ sādṛśyato hastapadostathaiva | hastodbhavaṃ karma tasyāpi dharmaḥ santānavṛddhiśca samīpagatvāt | 22.88 | cccii.bhujāvuro hṛdayaṃ yad balasya jñānasya ca sthānamato nṛpāṇām | balaṃ j ñānaṃ cobhayaṃ dharma uktaḥ pāṇau kṛtīnāṃ kauśalaṃ kevalaṃ hi | tasmāt pāṇyorūrupadorupasthiterviṭchūdrakau karmaṇāṃ kauśaletau | 22.89 | prādhānyato dharmaviśeṣa eṣa sāmānyataḥ sarvamevākhilānām | vayaṃ hi devāstena sarvaṃ hi karma prāyeṇa no dharmatāmeti śaśvat | 22.90 | etairdharmairviṣṇunā pūrvaklṛptaiḥ sarvairvarṇairviṣṇurevābhipūjyaḥ | tadbhaktirevākhilānāṃ ca dharmo yathāyogyaṃ j ñānamasyāpi pūjā | 22.91 | pitā guruḥ paramaṃ daivataṃ ca viṣṇuḥ sarveṣāṃ tena pūjyaḥ sa eva | tadbhaktatvād devatāṇscābhipūjyā viśeṣatasteṣu ye'tyantabhaktāḥ | 22.92 | sampūjito vāsudevaḥ sa muktiṃ dadyādevāpūjito duḥkhameva | svatantratvāt sukhaduḥkhaprado'sau nānyaḥ svatastadvaśā yat samastāḥ | 22.93 | svatantratvāt sukhasajjñānaśaktipūrvairguṇaiḥ pūrṇa eṣo'khilaiśca | svatantratvāt sarvadoṣojjhitaśca nissīmaśaktirhi yataḥ svatantraḥ | 22.94 | doṣāspṛṣṭau guṇapūrtau ca śaktirnissīmatvād vidyate tasya yasmāt | evaṃ guṇairakhilaiścāpi pūrṇo nārāyaṇaḥ pūjyatamaḥ svadharmaiḥ | asmākaṃ yat tena nātikṣamaiva dharmo duṣṭānāṃ vāraṇaṃ hyeva kāryam | 22.95 | hanyād duṣṭān yaḥ kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyāṃ śca viśeṣato yuddhagatān smaran harim | svabāhuvīryeṇa ca tasya bāhū caitanyamātrau bhavataḥ sadehau | 22.96 | pāpādhikāṃ ścaiva balādhikāṃ śca hatvā muktāvadhikānandavṛddhiḥ | prītiśca viṣṇoḥ paramaiva tatra tasmāddhantavyāḥ pāpinaḥ sarvathaiva | 22.97 | ye tvakṣadhūrtā grahaṇaṃ gatā vā pāpāste'nyairghātanīyāḥ svadorbhyām | rājānaṃ vā rājaputraṃ tathaiva rājānujaṃ vā'bhiyātaṃ nihanyāt | 22.98 | rājñaḥ putro'pyakṛtodvāhako yaḥ sa ghātanīyo na svayaṃ vadhya eva | krūraṃ cānyad dharmayuktaṃ paraistat prasādhanīyaṃ kṣatriyairna svakāryam | ccciii.evaṃ dharmo vihito veda eva vākyaṃ viṣṇoḥ pañcarātreṣu tādṛk | 22.99 | akṣadyūtaṃ nikṛtiḥ pāpameva kṛtaṃ tvayā garhitaṃ saubalena | na kutracid vidhirasyāsti tena na tad dattaṃ dyūtahṛtaṃ vadanti | 22.100 | bhītena dattaṃ dyūtadattaṃ tathaiva dattaṃ kāminyai punarāhāryameva | evaṃ dharmaḥ śāṇsvato vaidiko hi dyūte striyāṃ nālpamāhāryamāhuḥ | 22.101 | yadyeṣāṃ vai bhogyamalpaṃ tadīyaṃ bhogena tadbandhubhistacca hāryam | nivāraṇe puruṣasya tvaśaktaistad rājyaṃ na punarāhāryameva | 22.102 | tvaṃ dharmanityaścāgrajaśceti rājan ṛte'nujñāṃ na mayā tat kṛtaṃ ca | dātāsyanujñāṃ yadi tān nihatya tvayyeva rājyaṃ sthāpayāmyadya samyak | 22.103 | satyaṃ pāpeṣvapi kartuṃ yadīcchā tathā'pi māsā dvādaśaḥ naḥ prayātāḥ | vedaprāmāṇyād vatsarāste hi māsaiḥ sahasrābdaṃ satramuktaṃ narāṇām | ajñātamekaṃ māsamuṣyā'tha śatrūn nihatya rājyaṃ pratipālayāmaḥ | 22.104 | mā mitrāṇāṃ t āpakastvaṃ bhavethāstathā'mitrāṇāṃ nandakaścaiva rājan | jvalasvārīṇāṃ mūrdhni mitrāṇi nityamāhlādayan vāsudevaṃ bhajasva | 22.105 | svatantratvaṃ vāsudevasya samyak pratyakṣato dṛśyate hyadya rājan | yasmāt kṛṣṇo vyajayacchaṅkarādīn jarāsutādīn kādivarairajeyān | 22.106 | brahmādīnāṃ prakṛtestadvaśatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ hi no bahuśo vyāsadehe | pārāṇsaryo divyadṛṣṭiṃ pradāya svātantryaṃ no'darśayat sarvaloke | 22.107 | tasmād rājannabhiniryāhi śatrūn hantuṃ sarvān bhoktumevādhirājyam | evañca te kīrtidharmau mahāntau prāpyau rājan vāsudevaprasādāt | 22.108 | evamukto'bravīd bhīmaṃ dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | trayodaśābdasyānte'haṃ kuryāmeva tvadīritam | 22.109 | satyametanna sandehaḥ satyenā'tmānamālabhe | lokāpavādabhīruṃ māṃ nāto'nyad vaktumarhasi | 22.110 | ccciv.tudase cātivācā māṃ yadyevaṃ bhīma māṃ vadeḥ | tadaiva me'tyayaḥ kāryo hantavyāṇscaiva śatravaḥ | naitādṛśairidānīṃ tu vākyairbādhitumarhasi | 22.111 | bhīṣmadroṇādayo'strajñā nivāryāṇsca kathaṃ yudhi | pūjyāste bāhuyuddhena na nivāryāḥ kathañcana | 22.112 | astrāṇi jānannapi hi na prayojayasi kvacit | tasmād tadaiva gantavyaṃ vijñātāstre dhanañjaye | 22.113 | ityukto bhīmasenastu snehabhaṅgabhayāt tataḥ | novāca kiñcid vacanaṃ svābhipretamavāpya ca | 22.114 | abhiprāyo hi bhīmasya niścayena trayodaśe | yudhiṣṭhirasya rājyārthaṃ gamanārthe pratiśravaḥ | anyathā'timṛdutvāt sa na gacched bhinnadhīḥ paraiḥ | 22.115 | kṛtakṛtye tathā bhīme sthite dharmātmajo hi saḥ | bhīṣmadroṇādivijayaḥ kathaṃ syādityacintayat | 22.116 | nivāraṇaṃ gurūṇāṃ hi bhīma icchati na kvacit | tasmāt te hyarjunenaiva nivāryā ityacintayat | 22.117 | āpadyeva hi bhīmastān nivārayati nānyathā | evaṃ cintāsamāviṣṭaṃ vijñāyaiva yudhiṣṭhiram | 22.118 | sarvajñaḥ sarvaśaktiśca kṛṣṇadvaipāyano'gamat | nṛpatiṃ bodhayāmāsa cintāvyākulamānasam | 22.119 | imaṃ mantraṃ vadiṣyāmi yena jeṣyati phalgunaḥ | bhīṣmadroṇādikān sarvān taṃ tvaṃ vada dhanañjaye | 22.120 | ityuktvaivāvadanmantraṃ sarvadaivatadṛṣṭidam | na svayaṃ hyavadat pārthe phalādhikyaṃ yato bhavet | 22.121 | cccv.bhīṣmadroṇādivijaya etāvad vīryameva hi | alaṃ nāto'dhikaṃ kāryametāvad yogyamasya ca | phalgunasyeti bhagavān na svayaṃ hyavadanmanum | 22.122 | gate vyāse bhagavati sarvajñe sarvakartari | dharmarājo'diśanmantraṃ phalgunāya rahasyamum | 22.123 | tamāpya phalguno mantraṃ yayau jyeṣṭhau praṇamya ca | yamajau ca samāṇsliṣya girimevendrakīlakam | tapaścacāra tatrasthaḥ śaṅkarasthaṃ hariṃ smaran | 22.124 | ṣaṇmāse'tigate'paśyanmūkaṃ nāmāsuraṃ girau | varāharūpamāyātaṃ vadhārthaṃ phalgunasya ca | 22.125 | taṃ j ñātvā phalguno vīraḥ sajyaṃ kṛtvā tugāṇḍivam | cikṣepa vajrasamitāṃ statkāye sāyakān bahūn | 22.126 | kirātarūpastamanu sabhāryaśca triyambakaḥ | sa mamāra hatastābhyāṃ dānavaḥ pāpacetanaḥ | 22.127 | tenokto'sau mayaivāyaṃ varāho'nugato'dya hi | tamavidhyo yatastvaṃ hi tad yuddhyasva mayā saha | 22.128 | ityuktaḥ phalgunaḥ prāha tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na mokṣyase | ityuktvā tāvubhau yuddhaṃ cakratuḥ puruṣarṣabhau | 22.129 | tatrākhilāni cāstrāṇi phalgunasyāgrasacchivaḥ | tato'rjunastu gāṇḍīvaṃ samādāyābhyatāḍayat | 22.130 | tadapyagrasadevāsau prahasan giriśastadā | bāhuyuddhaṃ tatastvāsīt tayoḥ puruṣasiṃ hayoḥ | 22.131 | piṇḍīkṛtya tato rudraścikṣepātha dhanañjayam | mūrcchāmavāpa mahatīṃ phalguno rudrapīḍitaḥ | 22.132 | cccvi.pūrvaṃ samprārthayāmāsa śaṅkaro garuḍadhvajam | avarāṇāṃ varaṃ matto yeṣāṃ tvaṃ samprayacchasi | ajeyatvaṃ prasādāt te vijeyāḥ syurmayā'pi te | 22.133 | ityuktaḥ pradadau viṣṇurumādhīśāya taṃ varam | tenājayacchvetavāhaṃ giriśo raṇamadhyagam | 22.134 | kevalān vaiṣṇavān mantrān vyāsaḥ pārthāya no dadau | etāvatā'laṃ bhīṣmāderjayārthamiti ciddhanaḥ | 22.135 | kevalairvaiṣṇavairmantraiḥ svadattairvijayāvahaiḥ | ativṛddhasya pārthasya darpaḥ syādityacintayat | 22.136 | pārthaḥ sañjñāmavāpyātha jayārthyārādhayacchivam | vyāsoditena mantreṇa tāni puṣpāṇi tacchiraḥ | 22.137 | āruhan sa tu taṃ j ñātvā rudra ityeva phalgunaḥ | namaścakre tataḥ prādādastraṃ pāṇsupataṃ śivaḥ | 22.138 | astraṃ tad viṣṇudaivatyaṃ sādhitaṃ śaṅkareṇa yat | tasmāt pāṇsupataṃ nāma svānyastrāṇyapare surāḥ | dadustadaiva pārthāya sarve pratyakṣagocarāḥ | 22.139 | indro'rjunaṃ samāgamya prāha prīto'smi te'nagha | rudradehasthitaṃ brahma viṣṇvākhyaṃ toṣitaṃ tvayā | tena lokaṃ mamā'gaccha preṣayāmi rathaṃ tava | 22.140 | ityuktvā prayayāvindrastadrathena ca mātaliḥ | āyāt pārthastamāruṃ hya yayau tātaniveśanam | 22.141 | pūjito daivataiḥ sarvairindreṇaiva niveśitaḥ | tena sārddhamupāsīdat tasminnaindre varāsane | 22.142 | prītyā samāṇsliṣya kurupravīraṃ śakro dvitīyāṃ tanumātmanaḥ saḥ | cccvii.īkṣan mukhaṃ tasya mumoda so'pi hyuvāsa tasmin vatsarān pañca loke | 22.143 | astrāṇi tasmā adiśat sa vāsavo mahānti divyāni tadorvaśī tam | samprāpya bhāvena tu mānuṣeṇa mātā kulasyeti nirākṛt ā'bhūt | 22.144 | ṣaṇḍho bhavetyeva tayā'bhiśapte pārthe śakro'nugrahaṃ tasya cādāt | saṃ vatsaraṃ ṣaṇḍharūpī carasva na ṣaṇḍhatā te bhavatīti dhṛṣṇuḥ | 22.145 | tato'vasat pāṇḍaveyo gāndharvaṃ vedamabhyasan | gandharvāccitrasenāttu tathā'strāṇi sureśvarāt | 22.146 | subhadrayā'bhimanyunā saha svakāṃ puraṃ gataḥ | janārdano'tra saṃ vasan kadāciditthamaikṣata | 22.147 | mayā varo hi śambhave pradatta āsa pūrvataḥ | varaṃ grahīṣya eva te sakāṇsato vimohayan | 22.148 | "tvāmārādhya tathā ṇsambho grahīṣyāmi varaṃ sadā | dvāparādau yuge bhūtvā kalayā mānuṣādiṣu" 73 | 22.149 | iti vākyamṛtaṃ kartumabhiprāyaṃ vijajñuṣī | prītyarthaṃ vāsudevasya rugmiṇī vākyamabravīt | 22.150 | "jāte'pi putre putrārthaṃ sā hi veda manogatam | putro me balavān deva syāt sarvāstraviduttamaḥ " | 22.151 | ityukto bhagavān devyā sammohāya suradviṣām | yayau suparṇamāruhya svīyaṃ badarikāṇsramam | 22.152 | "eṣa mohaṃ sṛj āmyāṇsu yo janān mohayiṣyati | tvaṃ ca rudra mahābāho mohaśāstrāṇi kāraya | 22.153 | atatthyāni vitatthyāni darśayasva mahābhuja | 73 padma pu. 6.71.106 cccviii.prakāṇsaṃ kuru cā'tmānamaprakāṇsaṃ ca māṃ kuru | 22.154 | ahaṃ tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi lokasammohanotsukaḥ | tamo'surā nānyathā hiyāntītyetanmataṃ mama" | 22.155 | ityuktavacanaṃ pūrvaṃ keśavena śivāya yat | tat satyaṃ kartumāyātaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ badarikāṇsramam | sarvajñā munayaḥ sarve pūjayāñcakrire prabhum | 22.156 | rātrau kṛṣṇe munimadhye niviṣṭe ghaṇṭākarṇaḥ karṇanāmā piśācau | samāyātāṃ giriśena pradiṣṭau kṛṣṇaṃ draṣṭuṃ dvārakāṃ gantukāmau | 22.157 | tau dṛṣṭvā munimadhyasthaṃ keśavaṃ tadabodhataḥ | kṛtvā svajāticeṣṭāṇsca dhyānenainamapaśyatām | 22.158 | dṛṣṭvā hṛdi sthitaṃ taṃ tu kautūhalasamanvitau | stutvā bhaktyā praṇāmaṃ ca bahuśaścakratuḥ śubhau | 22.159 | tayoḥ prasanno bhagavān spṛṣṭvā gandharvasattamau | cakāra kṣaṇamātreṇa divyarūpasvarānvitau | 22.160 | t ābhyāṃ punarnṛttagītasaṃ stavaiḥ pūjitaḥ prabhuḥ | yayau kailāsamadrīśaṃ cakāreva tapo'tra ca | 22.161 | svīyāneva guṇān viṣṇurbhuñjan (yuñjan) nityena śociṣā | śārvaṃ tapaḥ karotīva mohayāmāsa durjanān | 22.162 | 74 pūrvaṃ tenoditaṃ yattallokān mohayatā'ñjasā | śarvaṃ prati tavāhaṃ tu kuryāṃ dvādaśavatsaram | 22.163 | tapo'surāṇāṃ mohāya surāḥ santu gatajvarāḥ | 74 guṇānviṣṇoryuñjannityatra nityena śociṣā prakāṇsarūpā sākṣiṇā yuñjan manasā dhyāyan | bhuñjanniti pāṭhe 'bhuji pḹalanābhyavahārāyoḥ ' iti dhātoḥ manasā pālayan dhyātvā sthirīkurvan, iti bhāvaḥ | -bhā.pra. cccix.iti tasmāt tadā kṛṣṇa ekāhena bṛhaspatim | 22.164 | ājñayā cārayāmāsa kṣipraṃ dvādaśarāṇsiṣu | dvādaśābdamabhūt tena tadahaḥ keśavecchayā | 22.165 | ekasminnahni bhagavān rāṇsiṃ rāṇsiṃ ca vatsaram | kalpayitvopavāsādīn manasā niyamānapi | 22.166 | māsabrataṃ sārddhaśataśvāsakālairakalpayat | manasaiva svabhaktānāṃ dvādaśābdavratāptaye | 22.167 | tatrāsya garuḍādyāṇsca paricaryāṃ svapārṣadāḥ | cakrurhomādikāṇscaiva kriyāṇscakre janārdanaḥ | svātmānaṃ prati pāpānāṃ śivāyeti prakāṇsayan | 22.168 | evaṃ sthitaṃ tamaravindadalāyatākṣaṃ brahmendrapūrvasurayogivaraprajeśāḥ | abhyāyayuḥ pitṛmunīndragaṇaiḥ sametā gandharvasiddhavarayakṣavihaṅgamādyāḥ | 22.169 | śarvo'pi sarvasuradaivatamātmadaivamāyātamātmagṛhasannidhimāṇsvavetya | abhyāyayau nijagaṇaiḥ sahitaḥ sabhāryo bhaktyā'tisambhramagṛhītasamarhaṇāgryaḥ | 22.170 | abhyetya pādayugal . aṃ jagadekabhartuḥ kṛṣṇasya bhaktibharitaḥ śirasā nanāma | cakre stutiṃ ca paramāṃ paramasya pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavigrahavidoṣamahāvibhūteḥ | 22.171 | kṛṣṇo'pyayogyajanamohanameva vāñchaṃ stuṣṭāva rudrahṛdigaṃ nijameva rūpam | rudro niśamya taduvāca surān samastān satyaṃ vadāmi śṛṇutādya vaco madīyam | viṣṇuḥ samastasujanaiḥ paramo hyupeyastatprāptaye'hamanilo'tha ramā'bhyupāyāḥ | 22.172 | eṣa hyaśeṣanigamārthavinirṇayottho yad viṣṇureva paramo mama cābjayoneḥ | avyaktataḥ sakalajīvagaṇācca nitya ityeva niścaya utaitadanusmaradhvam | ityuktavatyakhiladevagaṇā girīśe kṛṣṇaṃ praṇemurativṛddharameśabhaktyā | 22.173 | uktairanyaiśca giriśavākyaistattvavinirṇayaiḥ | kṛṣṇasyaiva guṇākhyānaiḥ punarindrādidevatāḥ | j ñānābhivṛddhimagaman purā'pi jñānino'dhikam | 22.174 | cccx.sarvadevottamaṃ taṃ hi jānantyeva surāḥ sadā | tathā'pi tatpramāṇānāṃ bahutvād ye'tra saṃ śayāḥ | yuktimātre te'pi rudravākyādapagatāstadā | 22.175 | tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sutavaraṃ tvatta ādāsya ityajaḥ | yaduktavāñchivaṃ pūrvaṃ satyaṃ kartuṃ tadabravīt | 22.176 | putraṃ dehīti so'pyāha pūrvameva sutastava | j ātaḥ pradyumnanāmā yaḥ sa maddattaḥ pravādataḥ | 22.177 | purā dagdho mayā kāmastadā'yācata māṃ ratiḥ | dehi kāntaṃ mametyeva tadā tāmahamabruvam | 22.178 | utpatsyate vāsudevād yadā taṃ patimāpsyasi | ityato'sau mayā datta iva deva tvadājñayā | 22.179 | dāso'smi tava deveśa pāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam | ityuktvā'bhipraṇamyainaṃ punarāha surān haraḥ | 22.180 | yadarthameṣa āyātaḥ keśavaḥ śṛṇutāmarāḥ | yo'suro vakranāmā'sīdavadhyo brahmaṇo varāt | tadājātād vāsudevaputrāt kāmādṛte kvacit | 22.181 | taṃ hantumeva putraṃ svaṃ pradyumnamudare'rpya ca | āyāta iha taṃ cāpi dadāha svodarāt sutam | nissārayitvā kakṣaṃ ca dagdhaṃ paśyata devatāḥ | 22.182 | jvālāmālākarāl . ena svatejovarddhitena ca | pradyumnenaiva taṃ daityaṃ dagdhvā vanasamanvitam | punaśca svodare putraṃ sthāpayāmāsa keśavaḥ | 22.183 | sadyogarbhaṃ punastaṃ ca rugmiṇyāṃ janayiṣyati | pūrvavat kṣaṇamātreṇa yuvā ca sa bhaviṣyati | 22.184 | cccxi.dṛṣṭametannāradādyairmunibhiḥ sarvameva ca | evaṃ krīḍatyayaṃ devaḥ pūrṇaiśvaryeṇa kevalam | ityukte keśavaṃ nemurdevāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ | 22.185 | tato harirbrahmasurendramukhyaiḥ suraiḥ stuto garuḍaskandhasaṃ sthaḥ | punaḥ punaḥ praṇataḥ śaṅkareṇa stutastṛtīye'hni nijāṃ purīmagāt | 22.186 | kṛṣṇe prayāte nilayaṃ puradviṣo rātrau pauṇḍrau vāsudevaḥ samāgāt | sahaikalavyena nijena mātuḥ pitrā tathā'kṣohiṇikatrayeṇa | 22.187 | purīṃ prabhañjantamamuṃ viditvā sarāmaśaineyayadupravīrāḥ | saṃ yodhayāmāsurathābhyavarṣaccharairniṣādādhipa ekalavyaḥ | 22.188 | tadastraśastraiḥ sahasā viṣaṇṇā yadupravīrā vihatapradīpāḥ | sahaiva rāmeṇa ṇsineśca naptrā samāviśan svāṃ purameva sarve | 22.189 | punaḥ samādāya tathorudīpikā agre samādhāya ca rauhiṇeyam | vinissṛt ā āttaśastrāḥ svapuryāḥ siṃ hā yathā dharṣit āḥ sadguhāyāḥ | 22.190 | "athā'sasādaikalavyaṃ rathena rāmaḥ śaineyaḥ pauṇḍrakaṃ vāsudevam | ayuddhyatāṃ tau sātyakiḥ pauṇḍrakaśca tathā'nyonyaṃ virathaṃ cakratuśca" 75 | 22.191 | tato gadāyuddhamabhūt tayordvayostathā rāmaścaikalavyaśca vīrau | kṛtvā'nyonyaṃ virathaṃ gadābhyāmayuddhyatāṃ j ātadarpau balāgryau | 22.192 | tasmin kāle keśavo vainateyamāruṃ hyā'yād yatra te yuddasaṃ sthāḥ | dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ harṣasampūritātmā rāmo hantuṃ caikalavyaṃ samaicchat | 22.193 | udyamya dorbhyāṃ sa gadāṃ javenaivābhyāpatad rauhiṇeyo niṣādam | balaṃ kopaṃ cāsya dṛṣṭvaikalavyaḥ parādravajjīvitecchuḥ sudūram | 22.194 | vidrāvayan rauhiṇeyo'nvayāt taṃ bhīto'pataccaikalavyo'mbudhau saḥ | velāntaṃ taṃ drāvayitvā'tra tasthau rāmo gadāpāṇiradīnasattvaḥ | 22.195 | 75 harivaṃ śe bhaviṣyatparvaṇi a. 102 cccxii.supāpo'sāvekalavyaḥ subhīto rāmaṃ matvaivānuyātaṃ punaśca | samudre'śītiṃ yojanānāmatītya paścādaikṣad dvīpamevādhiruṃ hya | 22.196 | rāmo vijityātibalaṃ raṇe ripuṃ mudaiva dāmodaramāsasāda | pauṇḍrastvavajñāya śinipravīraṃ nivāryamāṇo'pi yayau janārdanam | 22.197 | taṃ keśavo virathaṃ vyāyudhaṃ ca kṣaṇena cakre sa yayau nijāṃ purīm | prasthāpayāmāsa punaśca dūtaṃ kṛṣṇāyaiko vāsudevo'hamasmi | 22.198 | madīyali' ngāni visṛjya cā'śu samāgacchethāḥ śaraṇaṃ māmanantam | taddūtoktaṃ vākyametanniśamya yadupravīrā uccakaiḥ prāhasan sma | 22.199 | kṛṣṇaḥ prahasyā'ha tavā'yudhāni dāsyāmyahaṃ li ṅgabhūtāni cā'jau | ityukto'sau dūta etyā'ha tasmai sa cābhyāgād yoddhukāmo hariśca | 22.200 | taṃ śātakaumbhe garuḍe rathasthe sthitaṃ cakrādīn kṛtrimān sandadhānam | śrīvatsārthe dagdhavakṣasthalaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaḥ prāhasat pāpabuddhim | 22.201 | tato'straśastrāṇyabhivarṣamāṇaṃ vijitya taṃ vāsudevo'riṇaiva | cakarta tatkandharaṃ tasya cānu mātāmahasyācchinat sāyakena | 22.202 | apātayaccā'śu śiraḥ sa tena kāṇsīśvarasyeśvaro vāraṇāsyām | sa ca brahmāhaṃ vāsudevo'smi nityamiti jñānādagamat tat tamo'ndham | 22.203 | sāhāyyakṛccāsya ca kāṇsirājo yathaiva kirmīrahiḍimbasālvāḥ | anye ca daityā apataṃ stamo'ndhe tathaiva so'pyapatat pāpabuddhiḥ | 22.204 | nihatya tau keśavo raugmiṇeyaṃ punarvaidarbhyāṃ janayāmāsa sadyaḥ | sa caikalavyo rāmajitaḥ śivāya cakre tapo'jeyatāṃ cā'pa tasmāt | 22.205 | sa śarvadattena vareṇa dṛptaḥ punaryoddhuṃ kṛṣṇamevā'sasāda | tasyāstraśastrāṇi nivārya keśavaścakreṇa cakre tamapāstakandharam | sa cā'pa pāpastama eva ghoraṃ kṛṣṇadveṣānnityaduḥkhātmakaṃ tat | 22.206 | cccxiii.evaṃ yadūnāmṛṣabheṇa sūdite pauṇḍre tathā kāṇsinṛpe ca pāpe | kāṇsīśaputrastu sudakṣiṇākhyastapo'caracchaṅkarāyorubhaktyā | 22.207 | pratyakṣagaṃ taṃ śivaṃ pāpabuddhiḥ kṛṣṇābhāvaṃ yācate duṣṭacetāḥ | kṛtyāmasmai dakṣiṇāgnau śivo'pi daityāveśādadadādāvṛt ātmā | 22.208| sa dakṣiṇāgniścāsurāveśayuktaḥ sampūjitaḥ kāṇsirājātmajena | varādumeśasya vivṛddhaśaktiryayau kṛṣṇo yatra sampūrṇaṇsaktiḥ | 22.209 | kṛṣṇastasya pratighātārthamugraṃ samādiśaccakramanantavīryaḥ | j ājvalyamānaṃ tadamoghavīryaṃ vyadrāvayad vahnimimaṃ sudūram | 22.210 | kṛtyātmako vahnirasau pradhānavahneḥ putraścakravidrāvito'tha | sahānubandhaṃ ca sudakṣiṇaṃ taṃ bhasmīcakārā'śu saputrabhāryām | 22.211 | dagdhvā purīṃ vāraṇasīṃ sudarśanaḥ punaḥ pārśvaṃ vāsudevasya cā'gāt | sudakṣiṇo'sau tama eva jagmivān kṛṣṇadveṣāt sānubandhaḥ supāpaḥ | 22.212 | kṛṣṇaḥ krīḍan dvāravatyāṃ supūrṇanityānandaḥ kvacidāha sma bhaiṣmīm | viḍambayan gṛhiṇāmeva ceṣṭā nityāvirodho'pi tayā vidoṣayā | 22.213 | tvayā nakāryaṃ mama kiñca bhadre mayā'rīṇāṃ mānabhaṅgārthameva | samāhṛt ā'sīti sā cāviyogaṃ sadā kṛṣṇenā'tmano'pyeva vettrī | 22.214 | striyā bhetavyaṃ bharturityeva dharmaṃ vijñāpayantī duḥkhitevā'sa devī | t āṃ sāntvayāmāsa gṛhasthadharmaṃ vijñāpayan devadevo'pyaduḥkhām | 22.215 | evaṃ krīḍatyabjanābhe ramāyāṃ kṛṣṇādiṣṭo gokulaṃ rauhiṇeyaḥ | prāyād dṛṣṭvā tatra nandaṃ yaśodāṃ tatpūjitaḥ kṛṣṇavārtāṃ ca pṛṣṭaḥ | 22.216 | māsau tatra nyavasad gopikābhī reme kṣībo yamunāmāhvayacca | matto'yamityeva nadīmanāgatāṃ cakarṣa rāmo lāṅgalenāgryavīryaḥ | 22.217 | punastayā praṇataḥ saṃ stutaśca vyasarjayat tāmatha nandagopam | āpṛcchya jagāda dvārakāṃ keśavāya nyavedayannandagopādibhaktim | 22.218 | cccxiv.tadaiva maindo vividaśca bhaume hate sakhāyau dānavāveśayuktau | ānartarāṣṭraṃ vāsudevapratīpau vyanāṇsayetāṃ vāsudevo'tha coce | 22.219 | rāmāya so'dād varamabjanābho vadhyāvetau bhavatāṃ te'pyavadhyau | varād viriñcasya tathā'mṛt āṇsanādubhau ca maindo vivido vrajeti | 22.220 | gatvā sa maindaṃ prathamaṃ jaghāna krodhāt yuddhāyā'gataṃ raivatāgre | dine parasmin vividaṃ jaghāna śilā varṣantaṃ musalenāgryakarmā | tayorāviṣṭau tāvasurau tamo'ndhaṃ prāptau ca tāvaśvinau svaṃ ca lokam | 22.221 | duryodhanasyā'sa putrī ratiryā pūrvaṃ nāmnā lakṣaṇā kāntarūpā | svayambarasthāṃ t āṃ balādeva sāmbo jagrāha sā cainamāsānuraktā | 22.222 | balād gṛhīt āṃ vīkṣya tāṃ karṇamukhyā duryodhanādyā yuyudhuḥ krodhadīptāḥ | kṛcchreṇa taṃ virathīkṛtya caikaṃ sarve sametā jagṛhurdhārtarāṣṭrāḥ | karṇena bhūriśravasā casārddhaṃ bāhvorbalādeva duryodhanasya | 22.223 | śrutvaiva tad vṛṣṇayaḥ sarva eva samudyamaṃ cakrire kauraveṣu | nivārya tān balabhadraḥ svayaṃ yayau sahoddhavaḥ kauraveyāñchamārthī | 22.224 | purasya bāhyopavane sthitaḥ sa prāsthāpayaccoddhavaṃ kauravārthe | āgatya sarve kuravo'sya pūjāṃ cakruḥ sa cā'hograsenasya cā'jñām | 22.225 | ājñāpayad vo nṛpatiḥ sma yannaḥ kumārakaḥ pragṛhīto bhavadbhiḥ | ekaḥ sametairbahubhirbāndhavārthaṃ kṣāntaṃ tanno muñcatā'śveva sāmbam | 22.226 | ājñāpayāmāsa va ugrasena ityuktameva tu niśamya kurupravīrāḥ | saṃ śrāvya duṣṭavacanāni balaṃ puraṃ svaṃ krodhāt samāviviśuratra cukopa rāmaḥ | 22.227 | sa lāṅgalena tat puraṃ vikṛṣya jāhnavījale | nipātayan nivāritaḥ praṇamya sarvakauravaiḥ | 22.228 | sabhāryamāṇsu putrakaṃ suyodhanābhipūjitam | sapāribarhamāpya ca prajagmivān svakāṃ puram | 22.229 | cccxv.ityādikarmāṇi mahānti rāmasyā'sañcheṣasyācyutāveśino'lam | yasyācyutāveśaviśeṣakālaṃ j ñātvā bhīmo'pyasya nodeti yuddhe | 22.230 | krīḍāyuddhe bahuśo rauhiṇeye vyaktiṃ viṣṇorbhīmaseno viditvā | t ātkālikīṃ krīḍamāno'pi tena naivodyamaṃ kurute viṣṇubhaktyā | 22.231 | tadā jayī prabhavatyeṣa rāmo nātivyaktastatra yadā janārdanaḥ | tadā bhīmo vijayī syāt sadaiva viṣṇoḥ keśāveśavān yat sa rāmaḥ | 22.232 | etādṛśenaiva rāmeṇa yukte kṛṣṇe dvārvatyāṃ nivasatyabjanābhe | svapne'niruddhena ratā kadācid bāṇātmajoṣā citralekhāmuvāca | 22.233 | tamānayetyatha sā citravastre pradarśya lokān samadarśayat tam | pautraṃ viditvā vacanācca tasyāḥ kṛṣṇasya taṃ cā'nayat tatra rātrau | 22.234 | aniruddhaṃ guṇodāramānītaṃ citralekhayā | prāpya reme bāṇasutā divasān subahūnapi | 22.235 | gūḍhaṃ kanyāgṛhe taṃ tu jñātvā kanyābhirakṣiṇaḥ | ūcurbāṇāyādiśacca kiṅkarān grahaṇe'sya saḥ | 22.236 | āgatānaniruddhastān parigheṇa mahābalaḥ | nihatya drāvayāmāsa svayamāyāt tato'suraḥ | sa tu yuddhvā'tikṛcchreṇa nāgāstreṇa babandha tam | 22.237 | atha kṛṣṇaḥ samāruhya garuḍaṃ rāmasaṃ yutaḥ | pradyumnena ca tatrāgāt prathamaṃ tatra vahnibhiḥ | 22.238 | yuddhvaivāṅgirasā caiva kṣaṇād vidrāpya tān hariḥ | vidrāpya sarvapramathānāsasāda jvaraṃ tataḥ | 22.239 | tena bhasmaprahāreṇa jvaritaṃ rohiṇīsutam | āṇsliṣya vijvaraṃ cakre vāsudevo jagatprabhuḥ | 22.240 | cccxvi.svayaṃ vikrīḍya tenātha kañcit kālaṃ janārdanaḥ | niṣpiṣya muṣṭibhiścānyaṃ sasarja jvaramacyutaḥ | 22.241 | svayaṃ jitvā'pi giriśabhṛtyaṃ nālamiti prabhuḥ | svabhṛtyenaiva jetavya ityanyaṃ sasṛje tadā | 22.242 | jvareṇa vaiṣṇavenāsau subhṛśaṃ pīḍitastadā | grāsārthamupanītaśca jagāma śaraṇaṃ harim | tena stutaḥ sa bhagavān mocayāmāsa taṃ vibhuḥ | 22.243 | krīḍārthamatyalpajaneṣvapi prabhuḥ kathañcideva vyajayad vyathāṃ vinā | ityādi mohāya sa darśayatyajo nityasvatantrasya kuto vyathādayaḥ | 22.244 | yadā jvarādyā akhilāḥ pravidrutāstadā svayaṃ prāpa hariṃ girīśaḥ | tayorabhūd yuddhamathainamacyuto vijṛmbhayāmāsa ha jṛmbhaṇāstrataḥ | 22.245 | vijṛmbhite śaṅkare niṣprayatne sthāṇūpame saṃ sthite kañjajātaḥ | daityāveśād vāsudevānabhijñaṃ sambodhayāmāsa saduktibhirvibhuḥ | 22.246 | pragṛhya śarvaṃ ca viveśa viṣṇoḥ sa tūdaraṃ darśayāmāsa tatra | śivasya rūpaṃ stambhitaṃ bilvanāmni vane girīśena ca yat tapaḥ kṛtam | 22.247 | śaivaṃ padaṃ prāptumevācyutācca taccāvadat kañjajaḥ śaṅkarasya | apetamoho'tha vṛṣadhvajo hariṃ tuṣṭāva bāṇo'bhisasāra keśavam | tasyācyuto bāhusahasramacchinat punaścāriṃ jagṛhe tacchiro'rthe | 22.248 | tadā ṇsivena praṇato bāṇarakṣaṇakāmyayā | kṛtvā svabhaktaṃ bāṇaṃ taṃ rarakṣa dvibhujīkṛtam | mocayitvā'niruddhaṃ ca yayau bāṇena pūjitaḥ | 22.249 | evamagnīna' ngirasaṃ jvaraṃ skandamumāpatim | bāṇaṃ cāyatnato jitvā prāyād dvāravatīṃ punaḥ | 22.250 | yenāyatnena vijitaḥ sarvalokaharo haraḥ | kiṃ jvarādijayo viṣṇostasyānantasya kathyate | 22.251 | cccxvii.īdṛśānantasaṅkhyānāṃ śivānāṃ brahmaṇāmapi | ramāyā api yadvīkṣāṃ vinā na calituṃ balam | 22.252 | naca jñānādayo bhāvā nacāstitvamapi kvacit | anantaśakteḥ kṛṣṇasya na citraḥ śūlino jayaḥ | 22.253 | citralekhāsametoṣānvitapautrasamanvitaḥ | sarāmaḥ sasuto vīndramāruhya dvārakāṃ gataḥ | reme tatra ciraṃ kṛṣṇo nityānando nijecchayā | 22.254 | evaṃ vidhānyagaṇit āni yadūttamasya karmāṇyagaṇyamahimasya mahotsavasya | nityaṃ ramākamalajanmagirīśaśakrasūryādibhiḥ parinutāni vimuktidāni | 22.255 | evaṃ vasatyamitapauruṣavīryasāre nārāyaṇe svapuri śakradhanañjayoktaḥ | samprāpya lomaśamuniḥ sakalāni tīrthānyāptuṃ sa pāṇḍutanayeṣu sahāya āsīt | 22.256 | pṛthvīṃ pradakṣiṇata etya samastatīrthasnānaṃ yathākramata eva vidhāya pārthāḥ | sampūjya teṣu nikhileṣu hariṃ subhaktyā kṛṣṇe samarpayitumāpuratha prabhāsam | sambhāvanāya sakalairyadubhiḥ sametasteṣāṃ ca rāmasahito harirājagāma | 22.257 | pārthaiḥ sampūjitastatra kṛṣṇo yadugaṇaiḥ saha | pārthān sampūjayāmāsurvṛṣṇayaścā'jñayā hareḥ | 22.258 | tatra bhīmaṃ tapoveṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā'tisnehakāraṇāt | duryodhanaṃ nindayati rāme sātyakirabravīt | 22.259 | sarve vayaṃ nihatyādya sakarṇān dhṛtarāṣṭraj ān | abhimanyuṃ sthāpayāmo rājye yāvat trayodaśam | 22.260 | saṃ vatsaraṃ samāpyaiva puraṃ yāsyanti pāṇḍavāḥ | tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā rājyaṃ śāsatu pūrvavat | 22.261 | evaṃ vadatyeva śinipravīre janārdanaḥ pārthamukhānyudīkṣya | uvāca śaineya na pāṇḍuputrāḥ pareṇa saṃ sādhitarājyakāmāḥ | 22.262 | cccxviii.svabāhuvīryeṇa nihatya śatrūnāpsyanti rājyaṃ ta itīrite'munā | tatheti pārthā avadaṃ stataste kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛtya yayurdaśārhāḥ | 22.263 | krameṇa pārthā api śaiśiraṃ giriṃ samāsadaṃ statra kṛṣṇāṃ sudurge | viṣajjantīmīkṣya taiḥ samsmṛto'tha haiḍimba āyāt sahito niśācaraiḥ | 22.264 | uvāha kṛṣṇāṃ sa tu tasya bhṛtyā ūhuḥ pārthāṃ ste badaryāṇsramaṃ ca | prāpyātra nārāyaṇapūjayā kṛtasvakīyakāryā yayuruttarāṃ diśam | 22.265 | atītya śarvaśvaśuraṃ giriṃ te suvarṇakūṭaṃ niṣadhaṃ giriṃ ca | meroḥ prācyāṃ gandhamāde girau ca prāpurbadaryāṇsramamuttamaṃ bhuvi | 22.266 | tasmin munīndrairabhipūjyamānā nārāyaṇaṃ pūjayantaḥ sadaiva | cakrustapo jñānasamādhiyuktaṃ sattattvavidyāṃ pratipādayantaḥ | 22.267 | evaṃ badaryāṃ viharatsu teṣu kvacid rahaḥ kṛṣṇayā vāyusūnau | sthite garutmānuragaṃ jahāra mahāhradād vāsudevāsanāgryaḥ | 22.268 | tatpakṣavātena vicālite tu tasmin girau kamalaṃ haimamagryam | papāta kṛṣṇābhīmayoḥ sannidhāne udyadbhānormaṇḍalābhaṃ sugandham | 22.269 | dṛṣṭvā'tigandhaṃ varahemakañjaṃ kutūhalād draupadī bhīmasenam | bahūnyayācat tādṛśānyānubhāvamaviṣahyaṃ j ānatī devadaityaiḥ | 22.270 | tayā'rthitaḥ sagadastuṅgamenaṃ giriṃ vegādāruhad vāyusūnuḥ | praśasyamānaḥ surasiddhasaṅghaiḥ mṛtnan daityān siṃ haśārdūlarūpān | 22.271 | āsedivāṃ statra hanūmadākhyaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ prodyadādityabhāsam | j ānannapyenaṃ svīyarūpaṃ sa bhīmaścikrīḍa etena yathā pareṇa | 22.272 | dharmo devānāṃ paramo mānuṣatve svīye rūpe'pyanyavadeva vṛttiḥ | anādānaṃ divyaśakterviśeṣānnarasvabhāve sarvadā caiva vṛttiḥ | tasmād bhīmo hanumāṃ ścaika eva jyāyaḥ kanīyovṛttimatrābhipede | 22.273 | cccxix.sarve guṇā āvṛt ā mānuṣatve yugānusārānmūlarūpānusārāt | kramāt surāṇāṃ bhāgato'vyaktarūpā ādānato vyaktimāyāntyurūṇām | 22.274 | naivāvyaktiḥ kācidastīha viṣṇoḥ prādurbhāve'pyatisuvyaktaśakteḥ | icchāvyaktiḥ prāyaśo mārutasya tadanyeṣāṃ vyaktatā kāraṇena | 22.275 | tasmād bhīmo dharmavṛddhyarthameva svīye rūpe'pyanyavad vṛttimeva | pradarśayāmāsa tathā'surāṇāṃ mohāyaivāṇsaktavacchaktirūpaḥ | 22.276 | tadrūpavṛddhiṃ bhīmaseno'tha dṛṣṭvā ṇsrutvā hanūmanmukhataḥ kathāṇsca | rāmasya taccāturātmyaṃ ca divyaṃ cāturyugaṃ dharmamapyagryameva | 22.277 | dhvajād bībhatsorgarjanenaiva śatruparābhave tena datte'rjunasya | yayau praṇamyainamāṇsveva bhīmaḥ saugandhikaṃ vanamatyagryarūpam | 22.278 | narāgamyāṃ nal . inīmetya tatra dṛṣṭvā padmānyadbhutākāravanti | haimāni divyānyatigandhavanti sāmāsadad vāryamāṇo narāṇsaiḥ | 22.279 | te bhīmamāttāyudhamugrarūpaṃ mahābalaṃ rūpanavāvatāram | nyavārayan krodhavaśā sametāḥ śataṃ sahasrāṇyajitāni saṅkhe | 22.280 | varācchivasyaiva parairajeyāḥ śastrāstravṛṣṭiṃ mumucuḥ subhīmām | bhīme'khilajñe tapasāṃ nidhāne balodadhau śaivaśāstraṃ vadantaḥ | 22.281 | t ān vaiṣṇavaireva śāstraiḥ sa bhīmo vijitya pūrvaṃ vāṅmaye saṅgare tu | śāstrāstravarṣasya kurvan pratīpaṃ jaghne'khilān gadayā teṣu vīrān | 22.282 | vātena kuntyāṃ balavān sa jātaḥ śūrastapasvī dviṣatāṃ nihantā | satye ca dharme ca rataḥ sadaiva parākrame śatrubhirapradhṛṣyaḥ | 22.283 | tatrāparāṃ ścaiva bahūnasatyaṃ nirīśvaraṃ cāpratiṣṭhaṃ ca lokam | siddho'hamīśo'hamiti bruvāṇān guṇān viṣṇoḥ khyāpayan vādato'jait | 22.284 | bhinnaṃ viṣṇumadhikaṃ sarvataśca bruvan pravīrān lakṣameṣāṃ nijaghne | te tasya vīryaṃ ca balaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā vidyābalaṃ bāhubalaṃ tathaiva | cccxx.aṇsaknuvantaḥ sahitāḥ samastā hatapravīrāḥ sahasā nivṛtt āḥ | 22.285 | vikramya tān gadayā'sau nihatya vidrāpya sarvān nal . inīṃ praviśya | pītvā'mṛt āmbhaśca tato'mbujāni divyāni jagrāha kurupravīraḥ | 22.286 | atho kalahaśaṃ sīni nimittāni yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇāmapṛcchacca kva bhīma iti dīnadhīḥ | 22.287 | saugandhikārthaṃ yātaṃ taṃ śrutvā kṛṣṇāmukhānnṛpaḥ | āruhya rākṣasaśreṣṭhān kṛṣṇayā bhrātṛbhiḥ saha | 22.288 | yayau vṛkodaro yatra dṛṣṭvā cainamavasthitam | uvāca maivamityenaṃ bhīto giriśakopataḥ | 22.289 | devebhyo maraṇād bhīt ā rākṣasā vittapājñayā | tadīyāṃ nal . inīṃ te hi rakṣantyasyā'śrayo haraḥ | j ānan vitteśvaro bhīmamāhātmyaṃ na cukopa ha | 22.290 | vasatsu tatra pārtheṣu punaḥ katipayairdinaiḥ | uvāca bhīmasenasya yaśodharmādibhivṛddhaye | 22.291 | pañcavarṇāni puṣpāni kṛṣṇā vīkṣyā'hṛt āni tu | mārutena kuberasya gṛhānnṛbhiragamyataḥ | 22.292 | agamyo'yaṃ giriḥ sarvaiḥ kubereṇābhipālitaḥ | adya tvayaiva gantavyo vidhūyākhilarākṣasān | 22.293 | ityukta āṇsu sagadaḥ sadhanuḥ sabāṇo bhīmo girīndramajitorubalo vigāhe | prāptaṃ niśāmya baladaivatasūnumatra padmatrayaṃ nyaruṇaduddhatarākṣasānām | 22.294 | agre nidhāya maṇimantamajeyamugraṃ śambhorvarād vividhaśastramahābhivṛṣṭyā | t ān sarvarākṣasagaṇān maṇimatsametān bhīmo jaghāna sapadi pravaraiḥ śaraughaiḥ | 22.295 | avadhyāṃ stān kṣaṇenaiva hatvā bhīmo mahābalaḥ | raṇe krodhavaśān sarvānatiṣṭhad girimūrddhani | 22.296 | cccxxi.te hatā bhīmasenena prāpurandhandhantamo'khilāḥ | hatāḥ saugandhikavane maṇimāṃ śca punaḥ kalau | j āto mithyāmatiṃ samyagāstīryā'pustamo'dhikam | 22.297 | tato vaiśravaṇo rājā mahāpadmatraye hate | rākṣasānāmavadhyānāṃ sakhāye maṇimatyapi | āruroha rathaṃ divyaṃ yoddhukāmo vṛkodaram | 22.298 | asurāveśatastasya bhīme krodho mahānabhūt | sa ājagāma bhīmena yoddhuṃ vittapatiḥ svayam | 22.299 | tasmin kāle bhīmasenasya ghoṣaṃ śrutvā rājā'pṛcchadāṇsu sma kṛṣṇām | kva bhīma ityeva tayoditaṃ ca śrutvā jagāma'śu rakṣo'ṃ sasaṃ sthaḥ | 22.300 | sabhrātṛke munibhiḥ kṛṣṇayā ca gate rājanyatra bhīmaṃ kuberaḥ | dṛṣṭvā'surāveśato dharmajaṃ ca kiñcinmuktaḥ snehayuktastathā'sa | 22.301 | dhṛt āyudhaṃ bhīmamīkṣyāpi kiñcid daityāveśād bahu mene na bhīmam | agastyaśāpaṃ cāvadat svasya pūrvaṃ sakhāyanāṇse kāraṇaṃ rājarājaḥ | 22.302 | daityāveśādujjhitaḥ śāntabhāvo dadau nijaṃ sthānameṣāṃ sutuṣṭaḥ | āvāsārthaṃ te'vasaṃ statra pārthāstathā'nyeṣāṃ daivatānāṃ gṛheṣu | 22.303 | tatraiva teṣāṃ vasatāṃ mahātmanāmānandināmabdacatuṣṭaye gate | pañcābdamadhyāpya mahānti cāstrāṇīndro gurvarthaṃ phalgunenārthito'bhūt | 22.304 | vadhaṃ vavre svaśatrūṇāmindraḥ pārthāt svarūpataḥ | nivātakavacākhyānāṃ yeṣāṃ brahmā dadau varam | avadhyatvaṃ surairdaityairgandharvaiḥ pakṣirākṣasaiḥ | 22.305 | punarindreṇārthito'dājjahīmān naradehavān | iti tenārjunaṃ śakraḥ svātmānaṃ naradehagam | jagāda tān jahītyeva kirīṭaṃ svaṃ nibaddhya ca | 22.306 | cccxxii.aindraṃ syandanamāruhya pārtho mātalisaṃ yutaḥ | gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanurādāya yayau hantuṃ mahāsurān | 22.307 | śaṅkhaṃ dadustasya devā devadattaḥ sa śaṅkharāṭ| nādayan śaṅkhaghoṣeṇa dhanurviṣpharayan mahat | 22.308 | dadhānaḥ kuṇḍale divye śakradatte subhāsvare | āsasāda puraṃ divyaṃ daityānāmindranandanaḥ | 22.309 | tasya śaṅkhadhvaniṃ śrutvā gāṇḍīvasya ca nissvanam | abhisasrurmahāvīryā nivātakavacāsurāḥ | 22.310 | tisraḥ koṭyo dānavānāṃ svayambhuvaragarvitāḥ | nānāyudhai raṇe pārthamabhyavarṣan susaṃ hatāḥ | 22.311 | teṣāṃ sa śastrāṇi kirīṭamālī nivārya gāṇḍīvadhanuḥ pramuktaiḥ | śaraiḥ śirāṃ si pracakarta vīro mahāstraśikṣābalasamprayuktaiḥ | 22.312 | sarve hatāstena mahārathena te dānavāḥ so'pi yayau tathā'nyān | paulomakāleyagaṇābhidhānān ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrāṇi mahārathānām | 22.313 | t ānastraśastrāṇyabhivarṣamāṇān dhanañjayaḥ pāṇsupatāstrato drāk | dagdhvā yayau punarevendrasadma taṃ sasvaje prītiyuktaśca śakraḥ | 22.314 | yayurandhaṃ tamaste'pi sarvadevadviṣo'surāḥ | athānujñāpya pitaraṃ rathenaindreṇa bhāsvatā | sodaryāṇāṃ sakāṇsaṃ sa yayau vajradharātmajaḥ | 22.315 | āyāntamīkṣya bībhatsuṃ mumudurbhrātaro'dhikam | ūṣuṇsca caturo'bdāṃ ste punarmerau pramodinaḥ | 22.316 | kathābhirvāsudevasya dhyānenābhyarcanena ca | yayau kālaḥ sukhenaiva teṣāṃ viṣṇuratātmanām | 22.317 | naiva śatrūnanutsādya nānādāya mahad yaśaḥ | cccxxiii.nākṛtvā vāsudevājñāṃ rājñāṃ mukhyagatirbhavet | 22.318 | tadanyeṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ kṣamā bāhyeṣu ṇsatruṣu | prāyo dharma iti prokto harerājñā'khilasya ca | 22.319 | iti bhīmavacaḥ śrutvā sasodaryo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | rākṣasaskandhamārūḍhaḥ kṛṣṇayā cā'yayau punaḥ | 22.320 | pādeṣu teṣu nivasatsu himācalasya yāmyāṇsriteṣu pavamānasutaḥ kadācit | dhanvī mṛgānanucaran sahasā'sasāda hā'yoḥ sutaṃ nahuṣamājagarorurūpam | 22.321 | pūrvaṃ hi vṛtravadhato'mbujanāl . atantusaṃ sthe śacīpraṇayini pravicintya devāḥ | cakrustrilokapatimāyusutaṃ varaṃ ca datvā'kṣigocaratapo'sya balaṃ ca sarvam | 22.322 | sa sarvasuraviprendratapaśca balamakṣayam | avāpya vavṛdhe nityaṃ darpādaicchacchacīmapi | 22.323 | sa indravacanācchacyā maharṣigaṇavāhane | niyukto vañcanāyaiva vāhayāmāsa tānṛṣīn | 22.324 | sa śacīpratiṣedhārthamagastyena mahātmanā | vedaprāmāṇyaviṣaye pṛṣṭo netyāha mūḍhadhīḥ | pramāṇamiti tenoktaḥ śirasyenaṃ padā'hanat | 22.325 | tadā bhṛguṃ tasya jaṭāsu līnaṃ kadā'pi tasyākṣipathaṃ na yātam | āviśya kañjaprabhavaḥ śaśāpa vrajā'śu pāpājagaratvameva | 22.326 | ṣaṣṭhe kāle yastvayā'sāditaḥ syāt sa te vaśaṃ yātu balādhiko'pi | yadā gṛhītaṃ puruṣaṃ nihantuṃ na śakṣyase yadi sa tvadgṛhītaḥ | śakto'pi nā'tmānamabhipramocayet tadā'sya syāt tvattapo'gryaṃ balaṃ ca | 22.327 | sarvadevamunīnāṃ yat tapastvāṃ samupāṇsritam | tacca sarvaṃ tamevaiti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | 22.328 | yadā praśnāṃ stvadīyāṃ śca kaścit parihariṣyati | cccxxiv.tadā gantā'si ca divaṃ visṛjyā'jagaraṃ tanum | smṛtiśca matprasādena sarvadā te bhaviṣyati | 22.329 | bhṛgudehagatenaivaṃ śaptaḥ kamalayoninā | papātājagaro bhūtvā nahuṣaḥ kṣaṇamātrataḥ | 22.330 | indro'pyavāpa svaṃ sthānamiṣṭvā viṣṇuṃ vipāpakaḥ | dharmavṛddhyarthamevaitat pāpamāsīcchacīpateḥ | 22.331 | nahi lokāvanaṃ pāpaṃ trailokyeśasya vajriṇaḥ | vṛtraṃ hatvā mahānāsetyādi vedapadaṃ ca yat | 22.332 | kvacit pāpaṃ ca puṇyānāṃ vṛddhaye bhavati sphuṭam | vṛtrahatyā yathendrasya jātā dharmasya vṛddhaye | 22.333 | devānāṃ vā munīnāṃ vā bhavedevaṃ navai nṛṇām | pāpaṃ yat puṇyamevaitadasurāṇāṃ vilomataḥ | evaṃ skānde hi vacanaṃ na pāpaṃ tacchacīpateḥ | 22.334 | nānyasya padamāpsyanti tad devānāṃ vrataṃ param | tasmāt te nahuṣaṃ śakrapade nidadhurīśvarāḥ | 22.335 | tasminnevaṃ nipatite brahmaṇaḥ śāpakāraṇāt | aṣṭāviṃ śatime prāpa yuge bhīmastamulbaṇam | j ānanneva tadīyaṃ tat tapa ādātumīpsayā | 22.336 | yattat surāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ munīnāṃ ca tapaḥ sthitam | tad gṛhītuṃ vaśagavadicchayaivā'sa mārutiḥ | 22.337 | devānāṃ hi nṛj ātānāmalpaṃ vyaktaṃ bhaved balam | icchayā vyaktatāṃ yāti vāyoranyeṣu tacca na | 22.338 | nityavyaktā guṇā viṣṇoriti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ | evamanye'pi hi guṇā mānuṣādiṣu janmasu | 22.339 | cccxxv.devānāṃ mānuṣādau tu śakye'pyavyaktatākṛteḥ | dharmavṛddhirbhavet teṣāṃ prīto bhavati keśavaḥ | 22.340 | tanmānuṣe bale tasya varād vāritavat sthite | daivaṃ balaṃ na śakto'pi vyaktaṃ cakre na mārutiḥ | 22.341 | ātmamokṣāya na praśnān vyājahāra sa cābhibhūḥ | vidyopajīvanaṃ dharmo viprāṇāmapi no yataḥ | 22.342 | kimuta kṣatriyasyeti jānannapi vṛkodaraḥ | tatpraśnaparihāreṇa nā'tmamokṣaṃ samaicchata | 22.343 | ayatantamapi hyenaṃ cālanāyāpi nāṇsakat | pūrṇo'pi sarvalokānāṃ balena nahuṣastadā | veṣṭayitvaiva taṃ bhīmaṃ sthito'sau nāṇsakat param | 22.344 | bhrātṛmātrādiṣu snehāt kṣipramātmavimokṣaṇam | icchannapi na mokṣāya yatnaṃ cakre vṛkodaraḥ | sarvadevamunīndrāṇāṃ tapa ādātumatragam | 22.345 | bhrātrādiṣu snehavaśānna sthātavyamihetyapi | manvānaḥ kālato bhaṅgaṃ svayamevaiṣa yāsyati | ājñayā vāsudevasya dārḍhyād dehasya me tathā | 22.346 | srastāṅge patite sarpe yāsyāmīti vicintayan | tasthau bhīmo hariṃ dhyāyan svabhāvānna tadicchayā | 22.347 | tadaiva brahmavacanāt pūrvoktāt keśavājñayā | balaṃ tapaśca sarvasya tatsthamāyād vṛkodaram | 22.348 | pūrite nahuṣasthena tapasā ca balena ca | bhīme sa nahuṣo'thā'sīt srastabhogaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | 22.349 | gate bhīme nimittāni dṛṣṭvā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | papraccha kva gato bhīma iti kṛṣṇāṃ calanmanāḥ | 22.350 | cccxxvi.yātaṃ mṛgārthaṃ sa niśamya tasyāstadūruvegāt patitān nagendrān | dṛṣṭvā pathā tena yayau sa tatra dṛṣṭvā ca sarpāvṛtamanvapṛcchat | 22.351 | sa kāraṇaṃ nahuṣāt sarvameva śuśrāva tatpraśnamaśeṣataśca | bhrātṛsnehād vyākarod dharmasūnustadaiva so'pyāruhat svargalokam | 22.352 | divyāmbare kuṇḍalini svapūrve gate vimānena sa dharmarājaḥ | bhīmaścā'yāt svāṇsramāyaiva sarvaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kathayāmāsa tatra | 22.353 | śrutvā kṛṣṇā bhrātaraścāsya sarve sarve munīndrā bhīmasene'tibhaktāḥ | vrīl . āṃ yayurbhīmasenagraheṇa tathā'bruvan snehato bhīmasenam | 22.354 | naitādṛśaṃ sāhasaṃ te'nurūpaṃ śakto'pi yat svātmano mokṣaṇāya | naivā'caro yatnamato nijānāṃ mahad duḥkhaṃ hṛdaye prārpayastvam | 22.355 | maivaṃ punaḥ kāryamiti bruvantaḥ samāṇsliṣan sarva evaitya bhīmam | tato'hobhiḥ kaiścidāpuḥ kurūṇāṃ rāṣṭraṃ pārthā munimukhyaiḥ sametāḥ | 22.356 | tato'mitaujābhagavānupāgamannārāyaṇaḥ satyabhāmāsahāyaḥ | sampūjitaḥ pāṇḍavaistaiḥ sametaścakre'tha sauhārdanimittasatkathāḥ | 22.357 | kṛṣṇā ca satyā ca parasparaṃ mudā sambhāṣaṇaṃ cakraturyoṣidagrye | parīkṣantyā satyayā sarvavettryā nirdoṣayā coditā prāha kṛṣṇā | 22.358 | strīdharmānakhilāṃ statra satyāṃ nirdoṣasaṃ vidam | j ñātvā'pi kṛṣṇā provāca lokaśikṣārthameva tu | 22.359 | krīḍārthameva vacanaṃ j ñātvā satyāsamīritam | tasyānusāravākyāni tatprītyā eva sā'bravīt | 22.360 | tataḥ katipayāhāni niruṣyātra janārdanaḥ | yayau sabhāryaḥ svapurīṃ pāṇḍavānanumānya ca | 22.361 | cccxxvii.tataḥ kadācinmṛgayāṃ gateṣu pārtheṣu rājā saindhava āsasāda | sakoṭikāṇsyaḥ sabalaśca teṣāṃ varāṇsramaṃ so'tra dadarśa kṛṣṇām | 22.362 | brajan vivāhārthamasau niśāmya kṛṣṇāṃ koṭiṃ preṣayitvaiva kāṇsyam | āyāhi māmityavadat supāpastayā nirasto jagṛhe kare ca | 22.363 | tayā dhuto nipapātā'śu bhūmau punaśca sajjo'bhyapatad vilajjaḥ | tato'sahāyatvata eva kṛṣṇā dhaumyāyoktvā sāgniranvehi meti | samāruhat saindhavasyaiva yānaṃ sukhaṃ na yāsīti tamīrayitvā | 22.364 | tadā nimittāni niśāmya pārthāḥ samāyayustvarayaivā'śramāya | śrutvā dāsīvacanāt sarvameva cakruḥ kṣipraṃ saindhavasyānuyānam | 22.365 | ākrośamānaṃ bhīmaseneti dhaumyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyāgre saindhavaṃ cātipāpam | cakrurnādān siṃ havat pāṇḍuputrā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇā cāvatarad rathāt tadā | dhaumyena sārddhaṃ sā yayau cā'śramāya sainyaṃ pārthāstatra nijaghnurojasā | 22.366 | agre kṛṣṇāṃ yo'vadat sindhurājaṃ yāhīti taṃ koṭikāṇsyaṃ supāpam | chitvā ṇsiro mṛtyave bhīmaseno nivedayāmāsa tamaḥ sa cāgāt | 22.367 | hatvā senāmakhilāṃ saindhavasya bhīmārjunau sayamaṃ dharmarājam | visṛjya dhāvantamathānujagmaturjayadrathaṃ virathaṃ phalguno'kaḥ | 22.368 | padbhyāṃ dhāvantaṃ bhīmaseno nigṛhya datvā prahārāṃ śca bhṛśaṃ tamārtam | ādāyādhād draupadīpādayośca taṃ mocayāmāsa ca dharmasūnuḥ | 22.369 | dāso draupadyā ahamityeva vākye tenaivokte bhīmaseno'pyamuñcat | sa brīl . ito'vāgvadano yayau vanaṃ pārthāṇsca tatroṣuratipramodinaḥ | 22.370 | mārkaṇḍeyastadā'gatya teṣāmakathayat kathāḥ | bahvyaścaiva vicitrāṇsca bhāṣātrayasamanvitāḥ | 22.371 | lokadarśanamāṇsritya devāṇsca munayastathā | brūyuḥ kathāstatra śikṣā grāhyā nārthāḥ kathañcana | 22.372 | cccxxviii.arthaḥ samādhibhāṣāsu grāhyaḥ sarvo'pyasaṃ śayam | paradarśanabhāṣāsu jñeyaṃ taddarśanaṃ tathā | 22.373 | grāhyo nārtho vaidikaṃ tu darśanaṃ grāhyameva ca | anyārtho guhyabhāṣāsu grāhya evaṃ vinirṇayaḥ | 22.374 | jayadrathastu bhīmena tadā pañcaśikhīkṛtaḥ | tapasā ṇsivamāradhya vavre pāṇḍavarodhanam | ṛte'rjunādarjunasya tuṣṭo hi tapasā ṇsivaḥ | 22.375 | vane vasatsveva ca pāṇḍaveṣu cakre yajñaṃ pauṇḍarīkākhyameva | saṃ spardhayā rājasūyasya rājā duryodhano nāpyasau tatkalārhaḥ | 22.376 | duryodhanasyā'jñayā pāṇḍavānāṃ duḥ śāsanaḥ preṣayāmāsa tatraḥ | āgacchatetyavamānāya taṃ tu bhīmo'vādīd raṇayajñaṃ svagamyam | 22.377 | tato dinaiḥ kaiścana dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ sakarṇagāndhāranṛpāḥ kumantrataḥ | sabhāryakāḥ pāṇḍavān draupadīṃ ca mahaiśvaryaṃ darśayitvā'vamantum | 22.378 | te syandanaiḥ kāñcanaratnacitrairmahāgajaisturagaiḥ pattibhiśca | svalaṅkṛt āṇscitramālyāmbarāṇsca viniryayurdvaitavanāya śīghram | 22.379 | gavāṃ dṛṣṭicchadmanā nirgatāṃ stān jñātvā ṇsakrastejaso bhaṅgakāmaḥ | tatsāmarthyaṃ varamasmai pradāya tadbandhanāyādiśaccitrasenam | 22.380 | sa ṣaṣṭisāhasrakakoṭiyūthapairgandharvamukhyaiḥ saṃ vṛto'gāt sarastat | yasmin snātuṃ vāñchati dhārtarāṣṭrastadājñayā puruṣāstānathocuḥ | 22.381 | snātuṃ samāyāsyati dhārtarāṣṭro r ājeśvaro nissaradhvaṃ tadasmāt | tīrthādājñāṃ dhārayantaśca tasyetyuktā gandharvā jahasustānathoccaiḥ | 22.382 | ūcurvayaṃ mānayāmastadājñāṃ trilokānāṃ yaḥ patiḥ śakradevaḥ | na mānuṣāṇāmapi cakravartināṃ kimvalpasārasya suyodhanasya | 22.383 | itīrite kupito dhārtarāṣṭro jaghāna gandharvavarāñcharaughaiḥ | cccxxix.jaghnuḥ sakarṇā api tasya sodarā jaghnuśca te dhārtarāṣṭrasya senām | 22.384 | muhūrtamāsīt samameva yuddhaṃ teṣāṃ tadā dhārtarāṣṭrasya caiva | purāṃ bhindorvarato māyayā ca gandharvavīrā vavṛdhustataḥ sma | 22.385 | tejobhaṅgaṃ tatra suyodhanasya pārthārthamatra pravidhātumeva ca | balaṃ dadāvabjajaḥ keśavaśca gandharvāṇāṃ te'bhyayurdhārtarāṣṭrān | 22.386 | sa citrasenaḥ prathamaṃ karṇameva yuyodha pārthaspardhayā tena yuddhyan | karṇo nāṇsaknod vacanād bhārgavasya rāmasya nityāmitaṣaḍguṇasya | 22.387 | sa bhagnayānaśca vikarṇayānamāsthāya tasyaiva niyamya vājinaḥ | parādravat tena sahaiva śīghraṃ duryodhanaścitrasenaṃ yuyodha | 22.388 | muhūrtamenena samaṃ sa yuddhyannanyairgandharvairbahubhirmāyayaiva | bhagne rathe bhūmital . e sthitaḥ san gṛhīta āsīccitrasenena saṅkhe | 22.389 | mahābalo dhārtarāṣṭro'pi śakravarād viṣṇorājñayā cābhivṛddhe | sa citrasenena dhṛtastadā'sīd baddhaḥ pāṇsairvaidyutairindradattaiḥ | 22.390 | tasyānujāḥ śakunī rājabhāryāḥ sarve baddhāḥ śakrabhṛtyaiḥ praṇīt āḥ | ādāya tānambaraṃ samprayāteṣvarūruvan pāṇḍavān mantriṇo'sya | 22.391 | samīpamāgatya pṛthāsutānāṃ paribhūtaṃ vaḥ kulaṃ śakrabhṛtyaiḥ | dhṛtaḥ sabhāryaḥ sānujo dhārtarāṣṭrastaṃ mocayadhvaṃ bhrātaraṃ bhāratāgryāḥ | 22.392 | ityukta ūce bhīmaseno'grajaṃ svaṃ j āne rājan yādṛśo'yaṃ vimardaḥ | aiśvaryaṃ svaṃ darśayan na samāgād duryodhanastejaso bhaṅgamicchan | 22.393 | vijñāya teṣāṃ mantritaṃ vajrabāhuretaccakre nātra naḥ kāryahāniḥ | divyaṃ j ñānaṃ svātmano darśayan sa etāvaduktvā virarāma bhīmaḥ | 22.394 | ekāhayajñe dīkṣitenaiva rājñā sampreṣito bhīmaseno'rjunaśca | samādreyo citrasenaṃ raṇe tau vijitya duryodhanamāṇsvamuñcatām | 22.395 | cccxxx.sa citraseno vāsavoktaṃ ca sarvaṃ kumantritaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya cā'ha | pārthasya bhīmasya ca tanniśamya subrīl . ito dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajo'bhūt | 22.396 | samāpya yajñaṃ ca tato'bhiyātaṃ sarve prāpurdharmarājaṃ sa cā'śu | sampūjya tūtsṛjya ca citrasenamūce gāndhāre na punaḥ kāryamīdṛk | 22.397 | sa pāṇḍavairmocitaḥ sānujaśca sabhāryakaḥ kiñcidato'pagamya | sammel . anāyopaviṣṭaṇsca tatra subrīl . itaḥ sūtaputraṃ dadarśa | 22.398 | sa cā'ha diṣṭyā jayasi rājanniti suyodhanam | brīl . ito neti taṃ coktvā yathāvṛttaṃ suyodhanaḥ | uktvā prāyopaveśaṃ ca cakre tatra suduḥkhitaḥ | 22.399 | karṇaduḥ śāsanābhyāṃ ca saubalena ca devinā | anyaiśca yācyamāno'pi naivottasthau suyodhanaḥ | 22.400 | tato niśāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ svapakṣe praviṣīdati | mantrayitvā'suraiḥ kṛtyā nirmitā homakarmaṇā | 22.401 | śukreṇotpāditā kṛtyā sā prasupteṣu mantriṣu | dhārtarāṣṭraṃ samādāya yayau pātāl . amāṇsu ca | atha sambodhayāmāsurdaityā duryodhanaṃ nṛpam | 22.402 | tvaṃ divyaḥ puruṣo vīraḥ sṛṣṭo'smābhiḥ pratoṣit āt | tapasā ṇsaṅkarād vajrakāyo'vadhyaśca sarvadā | asmākaṃ pakṣabhūtastvaṃ devānāṃ caiva pāṇḍavāḥ | 22.403 | idānīṃ sarvadevānāṃ varāt tvaṃ vijito raṇe | vayaṃ tathā kariṣyāmo yathā jeṣyasi pāṇḍavān | 22.404 | kṛṣṇena nihataścaiva narakaḥ karṇa āsthitaḥ | sa ca kṛṣṇārjunābhāvaṃ kariṣyati na saṃ śayaḥ | 22.405 | bhīṣmādīṃ śca vayaṃ sarvānāviśāma jayāya te | tapasā varddhayiṣyāmastvāṃ karṇādīṃ śca sarvaśaḥ | 22.406 | cccxxxi.tasmād gatvā pālayasva rājyaṃ rājannapetabhīḥ | idaṃ kasyāpi nā'khyeyaṃ suguptaṃ bhūtivarddhanam | 22.407 | ityuktvā kṛtyayā bhūyaḥ svasthāne sthāpito nṛpaḥ | umayā nirmitātmārddhamuttaraṃ haranirmitam | j ñātvaivāvadhyatāṃ caiva rājye buddhiṃ cakāra saḥ | 22.408 | novāca kasyacit teṣu svānubhūtaṃ suyodhanaḥ | prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ punaḥ karṇo vaco'bravīt | 22.409 | bhṛtyaistavaiva pārthairyanmocito'si parantapa | tena mānyo'dhikaṃ loke yad bhṛtyā eva tādṛśāḥ | kimu tvaṃ rājaśārdūla taduttiṣṭha sthiro bhava | 22.410 | yā ca te'rjunamāhātmye śaṅkā sā vyaitu me śṛṇu | yāvannaivārjunaṃ hanyāṃ pādau prakṣāl . aye svayam | 22.411 | ityukto'varajaiścaiva sarvaiḥ śakuninā tathā | yācito rathamāruhya yayau nāgapuraṃ drutam | 22.412 | sakuṇḍalaṃ sakavacamavadhyaṃ sūryanandanam | j ñātvendra ubhayaṃ tasmādaicchadādātumuttamam | 22.413 | tad vijñāya raviḥ karṇaṃ svapna uktvā nyavārayat | sarvathā dāsya ityukte prāhā'deyaṃ varāyudham | 22.414 | dadau cotkṛtya kavacaṃ kuṇḍale ca śacīpateḥ | amoghāṃ śaktimādāya jñātvaiva dvijarūpiṇam | 22.415 | ṛte'rjunādekameva vadhiṣyasyanayeti saḥ | datvā ṇsaktiṃ yayau śakraḥ sārddhaṃ kavacakuṇḍalaiḥ | 22.416 | pārthā vimucyaiva suyodhanaṃ taṃ vane vasanto muditāḥ sadaiva | sahāraṇībhāṇḍamatho mṛgeṇa hṛtaṃ dvijasyā'śu niśamya cānvayuḥ | 22.417 | cccxxxii.tasminnadṛśye tṛṣit ā ekaika udakārthinaḥ | yayuryudhiṣṭhiramṛte suptāste dharmamāyayā | 22.418 | adṛśyenaiva dharmeṇa vāritā vāripāyinaḥ | kṣatradharmasya rakṣārthaṃ na tatpraśnān vidāṃ varāḥ | vyācakruḥ śaktimanto'pi pānīyārthamarindamāḥ | 22.419 | na viprāṇāṃ ca dharmo'yaṃ vidyāyā upajīvanam | kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu kimuta prasabhaṃ tena te papuḥ | 22.420 | devā api manuṣyeṣu jātāḥ subalino'pi hi | mānuṣeṇaiva bhāvena yuktāḥ syuḥ keśavādṛte | kāryeṣveṣāṃ krameṇaiva vyaktimāyānti sadguṇāḥ | 22.421 | ato bhīmārjunau dharmādatyuttamabalāvapi | devamāyāṃ samāṇsritya dharmeṇa svāpitau kṣaṇāt | 22.422 | muhūrtameva sā māyā tayorācchādanakṣamā | tataḥ prabuddhayordharmo naiva śaktiśatāṃ śabhāk | 22.423 | uktaṃ pādmapurāṇe ca tadetat sarvamañjasā | tasmānnāṇsaktiranayoḥ sambhāvyā bhīmapārthayoḥ | 22.424 | dharmātmajo'thā'jagāmodakāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhrātḹṛṃ statra duḥkhābhitaptaḥ | icchan pātuṃ vāri saṃ vāritaśca pitrā bakākāramitena nāpāt | 22.425 | arthe bhrātḹṛṇāmaicchadasau tadīyapraśnaprativyāharaṇaṃ dayāl . uḥ | tato dharmo yakṣatanuḥ sa bhūtvā praśnāṃ ścakre vyākarot tān sa pārthaḥ | 22.426 | tatastuṣṭo varamasmai dadau sa ekotthānaṃ bhrātṛmadhye sa vavre | yadyekaḥ syānnakulo'stvityathā'ha tuṣṭo dharmaḥ kathametat kṛtaṃ te | atiprītirbhīmasene tavāsti balī cāsau rājyahetustava syāt | 22.427 | ityukta ūce mādriputraṃ vihāya kuntīputro na mayotthāpanīyaḥ | cccxxxiii.sa evamukto nitarāṃ prīyamāṇa utthāpayāmāsa ca tān samastān | 22.428 | yatheṣṭarūpaprāptimeṣāṃ punaśca svakāmatonijarūpāptimādāt | ajñātavāse'jñātatāṃ sarvadaiva dadau teṣāṃ prīta ivā'nṛśaṃ syāt | evaṃ krīḍan putra ityātmanaiva yaśodharmāvātmano varddhayan saḥ | 22.429 | yudhiṣṭhirātmanastasya yaśodharmavivṛddhaye | kṛtvā'raṇyapahārādi punardatvā ca tat svayam | dātuṃ viprāya taddhaste yayau dharmo divaṃ punaḥ | 22.430 | tato rājā bhīmasenārjunau ca sārddhaṃ yamābhyāmaraṇīṃ pradāya | mudā yutāḥ kṛṣṇayā sārddhameva santuṣṭuvuḥ kṛṣṇamanantamacyutam | 22.431 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye araṇīprāptirnāma dvāviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ cccxxxiv.(aj ñḹatavāsasamāptiḥ ) atha trayoviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | nārāyaṇānugrahato yathāvannistīrya tān dvādaśābdān vane te | visṛjya ca brāhmaṇādīn sadhaumyānajñātavāsāya tato mano dadhuḥ | 23.1 | gatvā virāṭasya purīṃ nidhāya hetīḥ śamyāṃ channarūpā babhūvuḥ | yatiḥ sūdaḥ ṣaṇḍhaveṣo'śvasūtaveṣo gopo gandhakartrī cajātāḥ | 23.2 | sarve virāṭaṃ yayuratra devavat sambhāvitāstena śubhorulakṣaṇāḥ | yudhiṣṭhirasyaiva śuśrūṣaṇaṃ te cakrurhṛdā vāsudevasya nānyat | 23.3 | parapāko gṛhasthasya kṣatriyasya viśeṣataḥ | na yogya iti sūdasya babhre veṣaṃ vṛkodaraḥ | 23.4 | vaidikavyavahāreṣu jñānādhikyaprasiddhitaḥ | j ānīyurbhīma ityeva śūdraveṣastato'bhavat | 23.5 | svīyaṃ vedavidāṃ sarvaṃ deveśānāṃ ca kiṃ punaḥ | ataste'nyāṇsrayaṃ naiva cakruḥ svabalasaṃ śrayāt | 23.6 | śāpādevārjunaḥ ṣaṇḍhaveṣo'bhūnnakulastathā | kṣatriyānantaratvāttu sūtajātestathā'bhavat | 23.7 | sūtasyānantaratvāttu vaiśyajātestathā'bhavat | sahadevo vaiśyajātirgopālasteṣu cottamaḥ | tato gopālatāmāpa yatiḥ pūjyo'khilairyataḥ | 23.8 | yatirāsīd dharmajo'taḥ so'bhyāsārthaṃ sadaiva ca | akṣāsakto'bhavat paścād darśayiṣyan svaśiṣṭatām | 23.9 | bhīmasenasadharmārthaṃ śūdrā sairandhrikā'bhavat | draupadī bhartṛsādharmyaṃ strīṇāṃ dharmo yataḥ sadā | 23.10 | athā'jagāma mallakaḥ samastabhūmimaṇḍale | cccxxxv.vareṇa yo'jito jayī śivasya sañjagarja ca | 23.11 | tamīkṣya sarvamallakā virāṭarājasaṃ śrayāḥ | pradudruvurbhayārditāstadā'vadad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | 23.12 | ya eṣa sūda āṇsu taṃ nihatya mallamojasā | yaśastavābhivarddhayet samāhvayādya taṃ nṛpa | 23.13 | itīrite samāhuto jagāda mārutirvacaḥ | prasādato harerahaṃ nisūdaye'dya mallakam | 23.14 | samastadevavṛndato mahān ya eva keśavaḥ | samastadevanāmavāṃ stadīyabhaktito balam | 23.15 | ya eva devanāmadhā iti śrutirjagāda hi | mahāṃ śca deva eṣa tat sa me jayaṃ vidhāsyati | 23.16 | yudhiṣṭhirābhidhaśca yo yudhiṣṭhire sthitaḥ sadā | tvayi sthitastvamityasau sadā'bhidhīyate hariḥ | 23.17 | iti bruvāṇo mallaṃ tamabhiyāto vṛkodaraḥ | anayanmṛtyulokāya balāḍhyairapi durjayam | 23.18 | evaṃ nivasatāṃ tatra pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām | saṃ vatsare dvimāsone vijitya diśa āgataḥ | kīcako matsyanṛpateḥ syālo balavatāṃ varaḥ | 23.19 | sa draupadīmīkṣya manobhavārtaḥ samprārthayāmāsa tayā nirastaḥ | māse gate bhaginīṃ svāṃ sudeṣṇāṃ samprārthayāmāsa tadarthameva | 23.20 | tayā niṣiddho'pi punaḥ punastāṃ yadā yayāce'tha ca sā'ha kṛṣṇām | samānayā'śveva surāṃ madarthamitīritā neti bhīt ā'vadat sā | 23.21 | balāt tayā preṣit ā tadgṛhāya yadā'gamat tena haste gṛhīt ā | vidhūya taṃ prādravat sā sabhāyai smṛtvā'dityasthaṃ vāsudevaṃ pareśam | 23.22 | cccxxxvi.anudrutyaitāṃ pātayitvā padā sa santāḍayāmāsa tadā ravisthitaḥ | nārāyaṇo hetināmaiva rakṣo nyayojayat tadadṛśyaṃ samāgāt | 23.23 | vāyustamāviśya tu kīcakaṃ taṃ nyapātayat tāṃ samīkṣyaiva bhīmaḥ | cukopa vṛkṣaṃ ca samīkṣamāṇaṃ taṃ vārayāmāsa yudhiṣṭhiro'grajaḥ | 23.24 | kṛṣṇā rātrau bhīmasakāṇsametya hantuṃ pāpaṃ kīcakaṃ prairayat tam | bhīmasya buddhyā niśi sā kīcakaṃ ca jagāda gantuṃ śūnyagṛhaṃ sa cāgāt | 23.25 | tatrainamāsādya tu bhīmaseno vijitya taṃ bāhuyuddhe nihatya | śiro gude pāṇipādau ca tasya praveśayāmāsa vimṛdya vīraḥ | 23.26 | avadhyaṃ taṃ nihataṃ vīkṣya tasya pañcottaraṃ śatamevānujānām | sarvaṃ varācchaṅkarasya hyavadhyaṃ sahaiva kṛṣṇāṃ tena dagdhuṃ babandha | 23.27 | sā nīyamānā kīcakaiḥ saṃ rurāva śrutvaiva taṃ bhīmaseno mahāntam | uddhṛtya vṛkṣaṃ tena jaghāna sarvānādāya kṛṣṇāṃ punarāgāt puraṃ ca | 23.28 | evaṃ yatnāt tapasā tairavāpto varaḥ śivādajayatvaṃ raṇeṣu | avadhyatā caiva ṣaḍuttarāste śataṃ hatā bhīmasenena saṅkhe | 23.29 | gandharva ityeva nihatya sarvān mumoda bhīmo draupadī cā'tha kṛṣṇām | yāhītyūce tāṃ sudeṣṇā bhayena trayodaśāhaṃ pālayetyāha tāṃ sā | astvityenāmāha bhayāt sudeṣṇā tathā'vasan pūrṇamabdaṃ ca te'tra | 23.30 | tadā pārthān pravicintyākhilāyāṃ pṛthvyāṃ channān dhārtarāṣṭrasya dūtāḥ | avijñāya prayayurdhārtarāṣṭramūcurhataṃ kīcakaṃ yoṣidarthe | 23.31 | tenāvadad draupadīkāraṇena duryodhano nihataṃ kīcakaṃ tam | bhīmenāgustatra duryodhanādyā bhīṣmādibhiḥ saha karṇena caiva | 23.32 | agre yayau tatra yoddhuṃ suśarmā sagā virāṭasya samājahāra | śrutvā virāṭo'nuyayau sasenastaṃ pāṇḍavāṇscānuyayurvinā'rjunam | 23.33 | cccxxxvii.vijitya saṅkhe jagṛhe virāṭaṃ tadā suśarmā tamayād vṛkodaraḥ | sa tasya senāṃ vinihatya mātsyaṃ vimocya jagrāha suśarmarājam | yudhiṣṭhiro mocayāmāsa taṃ ca tato rātrau nyavasan bāhyataste | 23.34 | tato'paradine sarve bhīṣmadroṇapurassarāḥ | rahitaṃ kīcakairmātsyaṃ śakyaṃ matvā'bhiniryayuḥ | 23.35 | kīcakasya hiḍimbasya bakakirmīrayorapi | jarāsandhasya nṛpateḥ kaṃ sādīnāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | 23.36 | na bādhanāya bhīṣmādyā api śekuḥ kathañcana | tasmāt te kīcakaṃ śāntaṃ śrutvā mātsyaṃ yayuryudhe | 23.37 | yatiṣye rakṣituṃ bhīmād dhārtarāṣṭrāniti svakām | satyāṃ kartuṃ pratijñāṃ tu yayau droṇaḥ saputrakaḥ | 23.38 | yadi yuddhāya niryānti jñātāḥ syuḥ pāṇḍavāstadā | na ced virāṭamanataṃ namayiṣyāmahe vayam | iti matvā virāṭasya jagṛhurgāḥ samantataḥ | 23.39 | tadottaraḥ sārathitve prakalpya pārthaṃ yayau tān niśāmyaiva bhītaḥ | tato'rjunaḥ sārathiṃ taṃ vidhāya kṛcchreṇa saṃ sthāpya ca taṃ yayau kurūn | 23.40 | ādāya gāṇḍīvamatha dhvajaṃ ca hanūmadaṅkaṃ sadaro'grato gāḥ | nivartya yuddhāya yayau kurūṃ stān jigye sarvān dvairathenaiva saktān | 23.41 | ekībhūtān punarevānuyātān sammohanāstreṇa vimohayitvā | jagrāha teṣāmuttarīyāṇyṛte tu bhīṣmasya vedāstraghātaṃ sa eva | 23.42 | vidhāya bhīṣmaṃ virathaṃ jagāma tadā ṇsrutvā matsyapatirjitān kurūn | mumoda putreṇa jitā iti sma tadā'ha ṣaṇḍhena jitān yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | 23.43 | tadā kruddhaḥ prāharat taṃ virāṭaḥ so'kṣeṇa tad bhīmadhanañjayābhyām | śrutaṃ tadā kupitau tau niśāmya nyavārayat tāvapi dharmasūnuḥ | 23.44 | cccxxxviii.nijasvarūpeṇa samāsthitān no yadi sma nāsau praṇipātapūrvakam | kṣamāpayed vadhya ityātmarūpaṃ samāsthitāstasthurathāpare dine | 23.45 | tadā virāṭāsanamāsthitaṃ nṛpaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ vīkṣya virāṭa āha | kimetadityūcivānuttaro'smai tān pāṇḍavān gograhaṇe cavṛttam | 23.46 | tato virāṭo bhayakampitāṅgaḥ praṇamya pārthāñcharaṇaṃ jagāma | dadau ca kanyāmuttarāṃ phalgunāya putrārthameva pratijagrāha so'pi | 23.47 | evaṃ virāṭaṃ mocayitvaiva gāṇsca tamasyandhe kīcakān pātayitvā | prāpto dharmaḥ sumahān vāyujena tasyānu pārthena ca govimokṣaṇāt | 23.48 | ayātayan keśavāyātha dūtān sahābhimanyuḥ so'pi rāmeṇa sārddham | āgādanantānandacid vāsudevo vivāhayāmāsurathābhimanyum | 23.49 | āsīnmahānutsavastatra teṣāṃ daśārhavīraiḥ saha pāṇḍavānām | sa pāñcālānāṃ vāsudevena sārddhamajñātavāsaṃ samatītya modatām | 23.50 | duryodhanādyāḥ sūtaputreṇa sārddhaṃ sasaubaleyā yudhi pārthapīḍit āḥ | bhīṣmādibhiḥ sārddhamupetya nāgapuraṃ mantraṃ mantrayāmāsuratra | 23.51 | ajñātavāse phalguno no'dya dṛṣṭastasmāt punaryāntu pārthā vanāya | iti bruvāṇānāha bhīṣmo'bhyatītamajñātavāsaṃ droṇa āhaivameva | 23.52 | tayorvākyaṃ te tvanādṛtya pāpā vanaṃ pārthāḥ punareva prayāntu | iti dūtaṃ preṣayāmāsuratra jānanti viprā iti dharmajo'vadat | 23.53 | sauramāsānusāreṇa dhārtarāṣṭrā apūrṇatām | āhuścāndreṇa māsena pūrṇaḥ kālo'khilo'pyasau | 23.54 | dinānāmadhipaḥ sūryaḥ pakṣamāsābdapaḥ śaśī | tasmāt saumyābdamevātra mukhyamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ | saumyaṃ kālaṃ tato yajñe gṛhṇanti natu sūryajam | 23.55 | tadetadavicāryaiva lobhācca dhṛtarāṣṭrajaiḥ | cccxxxix.rājyaṃ na dattaṃ pārthebhyaḥ pārthāḥ kālasya pūrṇatām | khyāpayanto vipravarairupaplāvyamupāyayuḥ | 23.56 | suvāsudevā akhilaiśca yādavaiḥ pāñcālamatsyaiśca yutāḥ sabhāryāḥ | upaplāvye te katicid dināni vāsaṃ cakruḥ kṛṣṇasaṃ śikṣit ārthāḥ | 23.57 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye ajñḹatavāsasamāptirnāma trayoviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ cccxl.(yuddhodyogaḥ ) atha caturviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | tataḥ sammantryānumate kṛṣṇasya svapurohitam | drupadaḥ preṣayāmāsa dhṛtarāṣṭrāya śāntaye | 24.1 | sa gatvā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ taṃ bhīṣmadroṇādibhiryutam | uvāca na virodhasta utpādyo dharmasūnunā | yasya bhīmārjunau yaudhau netā yasya janārdanaḥ | 24.2 | śrutāste bhīmanihatā jarāsandhādayo'khilāḥ | yathā ca rudravacanādavadhyā rākṣasādhipāḥ | 24.3 | tīrthavighnakarāḥ sarvatīrthānyācchādya saṃ sthitāḥ | tisraḥ koṭyo mahāvīryā bhīmenaiva nisūditāḥ | 24.4 | bhrātḹṛṇāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca lokānāṃ ca hitaiṣiṇā | tato hi sarvatīrthāni gamyānyāsan nṛṇāṃ kṣitau | 24.5 | yathā jaṭāsuraḥ pāpaḥ śarvāṇīvarasaṃ śrayāt | avadhyo viprarūpeṇa vañcayanneva pāṇḍavān | 24.6 | j ñātvā'pi bhīmasenena viprarūpasya no vadhaḥ | yogya ityahato bhīme mṛgayārthaṃ gate kvacit | 24.7 | yamau yudhiṣṭhiraṃ kṛṣṇāṃ cā'dāyaiva parādravat | dṛṣṭo bhīmena tāṃ styaktvā saṃ saktastena saṅgare | 24.8 | nipātya bhūmau pādena sañcūrṇitaśirāstamaḥ | jagāma kimu te putrāḥ śakyā hantumiti sma ha | 24.9 | nivātakavacāṇscaiva hatāḥ pārthena te śrutāḥ | j ānāsi ca harervīryaṃ yasyedamakhilaṃ vaśe | sabrahmarudraśakrādyaṃ cetanācetanātmakam | 24.10 | cccxli.tasmādetaiḥ pālitasya dharmajasya svakaṃ vasu | dīyatāmiti tenokto dhṛtarāṣṭro nacākarot | 24.11 | tataḥ sahaiva yadubhiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ dvāravatīṃ gatam | yuddhasāhāyyamicchantau dhārtarāṣṭradhanañjayau | 24.12 | yugapad yayatustatra vegenājayadarjunam | duryodhanaḥ śirasthāna āsīno'bhūddharestadā | 24.13 | darpānnāhaṃ rājarāja upāsye pādayoriti | tayorāgamanaṃ pūrvaṃ j ñātvaiva hi hariḥ prabhuḥ | 24.14 | asuptaḥ suptavacchiśye tatrātiṣṭhad dhanañjayaḥ | praṇamya pādayoḥ prahvo bhaktyudrekāt kṛt āñjaliḥ | 24.15 | tamaikṣat prathamaṃ devo jānannapi suyodhanam | svāgataṃ phalgunetyukte pūrvamāgāmahaṃ tviti | āha duryodhanastaṃ ca svāgatenābhyapūjayat | 24.16 | tayorāgamane hetuṃ śrutvā prāha janārdanaḥ | ekaḥ pūrvāgato'trānyaḥ pūrvadṛṣṭo mayā yataḥ | 24.17 | samaṃ kariṣye yuvayorekatrāhaṃ nirāyudhaḥ | anyatra daśalakṣaṃ me putrāḥ śūrāḥ padātayaḥ | 24.18 | ityukte phalgunaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vavre tadbhaktimān yataḥ | anyastatrābhaktimattvād vavre gopān prayuddhyataḥ | 24.19 | pārthānāmeva sāhāyyaṃ kariṣyannapi keśavaḥ | tasyābhaktiṃ darśayituṃ cakre samavadīśvaraḥ | 24.20 | tataḥ pārthena sahitaḥ pāṇḍavān keśavo yayau | duryodhano yayau rāmaṃ sa bhayāt keśavasya ca | na sāhāyyaṃ karomīti prāha tatsnehavānapi | 24.21 | cccxlii.upaplāvye sabhāyāṃ hi tatpakṣīyaṃ vaco bruvan | nirākṛtaḥ sātyakinā samakṣaṃ keśavasya ca | 24.22 | tato duryodhanaṃ nāyāt sa ca hārdikyasaṃ yutaḥ | jagāma hastinapuramakṣohiṇyo daśābhavan | ekā ca dhārtarāṣṭrasya nānādeśyairnṛpairyutāḥ | 24.23 | sapta pāṇḍusutānāṃ ca mātsyadrupadakekayaiḥ | dhṛṣṭaketujarāsandhasutakāṇsīnṛpairyutāḥ | 24.24 | purujit kuntibhojaśca cekitānaśca sātyakiḥ | pāṇḍavān senayā yuktāḥ samīyurdevapakṣiṇaḥ | 24.25 | vindānuvindāvāvantyau jayatseno'nyakekayāḥ | kṣemadhūrtirdaṇḍadhāraḥ kaliṅgo'mbaṣṭha eva ca | 24.26 | śrutāyuracyutāyuśca bṛhadbalasudakṣiṇau | śrutāyudhaḥ saindhavaśca rākṣaso'lambusastathā | 24.27 | alāyudho'lambalaśca daityā duryodhanaṃ yayuḥ | gatvā duryodhanāhūto bhagadatto'pi taṃ yayau | 24.28 | saputrapautro bāhlīko bhīṣmadroṇakṛpā api | prītyarthaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya babhūvustatsutānugāḥ | 24.29 | pāṇḍyaśca vīrasenākhyaḥ pāṇḍavāneva saṃ śritaḥ | śalyaṃ ca pāṇḍavāneva yāntaṃ j ñātvā suyodhanaḥ | susabhāḥ kārayāmāsa sarvabhogasamanvitāḥ | 24.30 | t ā yudhiṣṭhiraklṛptāḥ sa matvā ṇsalyo'bravīdidam | ya etāḥ kārayāmāsa tadabhīṣṭaṃ karomyaham | 24.31 | līnaḥ śrutvā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ satyaṃ kurvityabhāṣata | dehi me yuddhasāhāyyamiti so'pi yaśo'rthayan | rakṣārthamātmavākyasya tathetyevābhyabhāṣata | 24.32 | cccxliii.sa pāṇḍavāṃ stato gatvā tairanujñāta eva ca | tejovadhārthaṃ karṇasya dhanañjayakṛte'rthitaḥ | tathetyuktvā yayau dharmanandanaṃ kauravān prati | 24.33 | sañjayaṃ preṣayāmāsa dhṛtarāṣṭro'tha śāntaye | pāṇḍavān pratyadharmaṃ ca yuddhaṃ sa pratyapādayat | 24.34 | haṭhavāde'vadad bhīmo yaṃ dharmaṃ draupadī tathā | tamevoktvā dharmajastu cakāra ca niruttaram | kṛṣṇo'pi tasya dharmasya prāmāṇyaṃ pratyapādayat | 24.35 | tato niruttaraḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pāṇḍavāṃ śca praṇamya saḥ | dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ yayau taṃ ca vinindya prayayau gṛham | 24.36 | ninditaḥ sañjayenāsāvāhūya viduraṃ niśi | papraccha so'vadad dharmaṃ pārthānāṃ rājyadāpanam | 24.37 | aihikasya sukhasyāpi kāraṇaṃ tadaninditam | anyathā sarvaputrāṇāṃ nāṇsaṃ dharmātilaṅghanam | 24.38 | tatra bhāvamakṛtvā sa jñānādicchannaghakṣayam | viṣṇoḥ svarūpaṃ papraccha so'smaracca sanātanam | 24.39 | sa āgatyāvadat tattvaṃ viṣṇormāyāvinaḥ śubhā | na gatiścetyatha prātaḥ sañjayaḥ pāṇḍavoditam | avadad dhṛtarāṣṭrāya sabhāyāṃ kurusannidhau | 24.40 | tacchrutvā satubhīto'pi putrasnehānugo nṛpaḥ | rājyaṃ nādāt pāṇḍavānāṃ tato dharmasuto nṛpaḥ | 24.41 | yaduktavān sañjayāya yadi ditsatiḥ naḥ pitā | rājyaṃ tadā tvamāgaccha viduro vā na cennaca | t āvathānāgatau jñātvā mantrayāmāsa śauriṇā | 24.42 | cccxliv.so'pyāhāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi sabhāyāmṛṣisannidhau | vakṣye pathyāni yuktāni yadi nāsau grahīṣyati | vadhyaḥ sarvasya lokasya sa bhavet sarvadharmahā | 24.43 | ityukte vairamātmotthaṃ lokamadhye prahāpayan | lokasaṅgrahaṇārthāya bhīmaseno'bravīd vacaḥ | 24.44 | nāsmannimittanāṇsaḥ syāt kulasyāpi vayaṃ kulam | rakṣituṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya bhavemādhaścarā iti | 24.45 | icchatā'pyakhilān hantuṃ dhārtarāṣṭrān dṛḍhātmanā | bhīmenokto vāsudevo lokasaṅgrahaṇecchayā | 24.46 | vadhaṃ teṣāṃ dharmameva loke jñāpayituṃ hariḥ | ākṣipanniva bhīmaṃ taṃ yuddhāya prerayad dṛḍham | 24.47 | abhiprāyaṃ keśavasya jānan bhīmo nijaṃ balam | rājñāṃ madhye'vadat tacca kṛṣṇo'bhyadhikameva hi | 24.48 | śaśaṃ sa satyaiḥ sadvākyai rājñāṃ madhye prakāṇsayan | vadhaṃ kurūṇāṃ saddharmaṃ guṇān bhīmasya cāmitān | 24.49 | nityamekamanaskau tāvapi keśavamārutī | evaṃ lokasya saṃ vādahetoḥ saṃ vādamakratām | 24.50 | tataḥ kṛṣṇo'rjunaṃ caiva kṛpāluṃ sandhikāmukam | hetumadbhiḥ śubhairvākyairanunīya jagatpatiḥ | ukto mānuṣayā buddhyā nakulena sunītivat | 24.51 | śauryaprakāṇsanāyaiva yuddhaṃ yojayatāṃ bhavān | ityuktaḥ sahadevena yuyudhānena cācyutaḥ | 24.52 | dasyūnāṃ nigraho dharmaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ yataḥ paraḥ | ato na dhārtarāṣṭrairnaḥ sandhiḥ syāditi pārṣatī | jagāda kṛṣṇaṃ so'pyenāṃ oṃ ityuktvā viniryayau | 24.53 | cccxlv.sasātyakiḥ syandanavaryasaṃ sthitaḥ pṛthātanūjairakhilaiḥ sa bhūmipaiḥ | anvāgato dūrataraṃ girā tān saṃ sthāpya viprapravaraiḥ kurūn yayau | 24.54 | eko'pi viṣṇuḥ sa tu bhārgavātmā vyāsaḥ saśiṣyastadananyadṛśyaḥ | yayau tadukterhi guṇān pravettuṃ nānyo hi śaktastamṛte yataḥ prabhum | 24.55 | sa vandyamāno'khilarāṣṭravāsibhiḥ prasūnavarṣairabhivarṣitaḥ suraiḥ | saṃ stūyamānaḥ praṇato'bjajādibhirgajāhvayaṃ prāpa paro'prameyaḥ | 24.56 | sa bhīṣmamukhyaiḥ sarasābhiyātaḥ sahaiva taiḥ prayayau rājamārge | didṛkṣavastaṃ jagadekasundaraṃ guṇārṇavaṃ prāyayuratra sarve | 24.57 | sabhājitastaiḥ paramādareṇa viveśa gehaṃ nṛpateranantaḥ | sa bhīṣmamukhyān purato nidhāya vaicitravīryeṇa samarcito'jaḥ | raugme niṣaṇṇaḥ paramāsane prabhurbabhau svabhāsā kakubho'vabhāsayan | 24.58 | yathocitaṃ teṣu vidhāya keśavo dauryodhanaṃ prāpya gṛhaṃ ca pūjitaḥ | pūjāṃ tadīyāṃ guṇavaddviḍityasau jagrāha no viduraṃ cā'jagāma | 24.59 | sa bhīṣmapūrvairabhiyācito'pi jagāma naiṣāṃ gṛhamādidevaḥ | upekṣit ā draupadīyaprameyo jagāma gehaṃ vidurasya śīghram | 24.60 | sa tena bhaktyā'bhigataḥ prasannaḥ praviśya cāntargṛhamīśvaro'jaḥ | bhaktyā'bhipūrṇena sasambhrameṇa sampūjitaḥ sarvasamarpaṇena | 24.61 | pare dine'sau dhṛtarāṣṭrasūnunā samānītaḥ saṃ sadi kauravāṇām | viveśa divye maṇikāñcanāsane sārddhaṃ munīndraiḥ paramārthavedibhiḥ | 24.62 | sampūjito bhīṣmamukhyaiḥ samastai rarāja rājīvasamānanetraḥ | yathocitāstatra vidhāya vārtā jagāda kāle kalikalmaṣāpahaḥ | 24.63 | vaicitravīrya svakulasya vṛddhyai pradehi rājyaṃ tava satsutāya | yaśaśca dharmaṃ paramaṃ prasādaṃ mama tvamāpnoṣi tadaiva rājan | ato'nyathā yaśaso dharmataśca hīnaḥ pratīpatvamupaiṣi me'taḥ | 24.64 | cccxlvi.itīritaḥ prāha mamātivartinaḥ sutaṃ svayaṃ me pratibodhayeti | sa vāsudevena vibodhito'pi pāpābhisandhirdhṛtarāṣṭrasūnuḥ | utthāya tasmādanujairamātyairniyantumīśaṃ kumatirvyadhānmatim | 24.65 | yeye tadā keśavasaṃ yamāya nyamantrayaṃ ste vibudhapratīpāḥ | ato vikarṇapramukhā api sma vadhyatvamāyannaśubhāṃ gatiṃ ca | 24.66 | karṇaḥ surāgryo'pi suyodhanārthe nyamantrayad bhāvato naiva duṣṭaḥ | ato gatiścāsya suśobhanā'bhūd ye'trānukūlāḥ paramasya te śubhāḥ | 24.67 | ṛṣibhirjāmadagnyena vyāsenāpyamitaujasā | vāsudevātmanā caiva trirūpeṇaiva viṣṇunā | 24.68 | mātāpitṛbhyāṃ bhīṣmādyairanuśiṣṭo'pi durmatiḥ | duryodhano mantrayate mukundasyā'śu bandhanam | 24.69 | sātyakiḥ kṛtavarmā ca tacchuśruvaturañjasā | saṃ sthāpya kṛtavarmāṇaṃ rahaḥ sātyakiratra ca | abhyetya keśavaṃ prāha duryodhanaviniścayam | 24.70 | j ānannapyakhilaṃ kṛṣṇastacchrutvā sātyakermukhāt | vaicitravīryamavadat paśya māmiti sarvagam | 24.71 | atha tenā'hute putre sāmātye puruṣottamaḥ | svaṃ rūpaṃ darśayāmāsa sarvagaṃ pūrṇasadguṇam | 24.72 | tat kālasūryāmitadīpti sarvajagadbharaṃ śāṇsvatamaprameyam | dṛṣṭvaiva cakṣūṃ ṣi suyodhanādyā nyamīlayan dīdhitivāritāni | 24.73 | pidhāya rūpaṃ punareva taddharirvaicitravīryeṇa samarthitaḥ punaḥ | kṛtvā'ndhameva prayayau suyodhanaṃ sahānugaṃ pāpatamaṃ prakāṇsya | 24.74 | anantaśaktiḥ puruṣottamo'sau śakto'pi duryodhanacittanigrahe | naiva vyadhādenamathoktakāriṇaṃ nipātayannandhatamasyanantaḥ | 24.75 | cccxlvii.punaśca kuntīgṛhametya kṛṣṇastayodyogaṃ dharmasutasya śiṣṭam | śrutvā yayau sūryajamātmayāne nidhāya tasyāvadadātmajanma | 24.76 | āyāhi pāṇḍūniti tadvacaḥ sa naivākaronmānito dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ | saṃ sthāpya taṃ bhagavān drauṇaye ca raho'vadanmitrabhāvaṃ pṛthājaiḥ | 24.77 | yāvat piturmaraṇaṃ so'pi maitrīṃ vavre pārthaistaṃ ca visṛjya kṛṣṇaḥ | yayau kurūn pūrvamevodvisṛjya pṛthāsutānāṃ sa sakāṇsamīśaḥ | 24.78 | samprārthitaḥ pṛthayā caiva karṇaḥ pārthairyogaṃ yāhi sūnurmamāsi | tenāpyuktā vāsavinā vinā'haṃ hanyāṃ sutāṃ ste na kathañcaneti | 24.79 | tato yayuḥ kauravāḥ pāṇḍavāṇsca kurukṣetraṃ yoddhukāmāḥ sakṛṣṇāḥ | cakruśca te śibirāṇyatra sarve śubhe deśe pāṇḍavāḥ kṛṣṇabuddhyā | 24.80 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye yuddhodyogo nāma caturviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ cccxlviii.(bhīṣmapātaḥ ) atha pañcaviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | te sene samarārambhe samete sāgaropame | bhīmabhīṣmamukhe vīkṣya prāha vāsaviracyutam | 25.1 | "senayorubhayormadhye rathaṃ sthāpaya me'cyuta" 77 | ityuktaḥ sa tathā cakre pārthaḥ paśyaṃ śca bāndhavān | visasarja dhanuḥ pāpāṇsaṅkī tatrā'ha mādhavaḥ | 25.2 | svadharmo duṣṭadamanaṃ dharmajñānānupālanam | kṣatriyasya tamutsṛjya nindito yātyadho dhruvam | 25.3 | "yataḥ pravṛttirbhūtānāṃ yena sarvamidaṃ tatam | svakarmaṇā tamabhyarcya siddhiṃ vindati mānavaḥ " 78 | 25.4 | naca śokastvayā kāryo bandhūnāṃ nidhanekṣayā | dehasya sarvathā nāṇsādanāṇsāccetanasya ca | 25.5 | sṛṣṭisthityapyayājñānabandhamokṣapravṛttayaḥ | prakāṇsaniyamau caiva brahmeśādikṣarasya ca | akṣaraprakṛteḥ santo matta eva nacānyataḥ | 25.6 | na me kutaścit sargādyāḥ svātantryād guṇapūrtitaḥ | ataḥ samādhikābhāvānmama madvaśameva ca | 25.7 | j ñātvaiṣāṃ nidhanādyaṃ ca jīvāderasvatantratām | asvātantryānnivṛttau ca māmanusmara yuddhya ca | 25.8 | "ye tu sarvāṇi karmāṇi mayi saṃ nyasya matparāḥ | ananyenaiva yogena māṃ dhyāyanta upāsate | 25.9 | teṣāmahaṃ samuddhartā mṛtyusaṃ sārasāgarāt | 77 bha. gī. 1.21 78 bha. gī. 18.46 cccxlix.bhavāmi nacirāt pārtha mayyāveśitacetasām" 79 | 25.10 | "mayā tatamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagadavyaktamūrtinā | matsthāni sarvabhūtāni nacāhaṃ teṣvavasthitaḥ " 80 | 25.11 | supūrṇasatsarvaguṇadeho'haṃ sarvadā prabhuḥ | aspṛṣṭākhiladoṣaikanityasattanuravyayaḥ | ityukto vāsaviḥ prāha vyāptaṃ te darśayeśa me | 25.12 | atha divyadṛśaṃ tasya datvā vyāptaṃ nijaṃ vapuḥ | deśataḥ kālataścaiva pūrṇaṃ sarvaguṇaiḥ sadā | darśayāmāsa bhagavān yāvatyarjunayogyatā | 25.13 | tatprārthitaḥ punaḥ kṛṣṇastad rūpaṃ lokamānataḥ | pūrvavad darśayāmāsa punaścainamaśikṣayat | 25.14 | j ñānajñeyaprakṛtyādi jñāpayan puruṣottamaḥ | tenānuśiṣṭaḥ pārthastu saśaraṃ dhanurādade | 25.15 | atha vyūḍheṣvanīkeṣu nadan vāyusuto'bhyayāt | samitiṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ te taṃ sarve'bhyavārayan | sasṛjuḥ śaravṛṣṭiṃ ca bhīmasenasya mūrddhani | 25.16 | kṣipraṃ naiva prahartavyaṃ j ñātiṣu praharatsvapi | ityevāpraharatyasmin śatrubhiḥ śaravikṣate | 25.17 | amucan dhārtarāṣṭreṣu ṇsastravṛṣṭiṃ durāsadām | saubhadrapramukhā vīrāḥ sarve pāṇḍusutātmajāḥ | 25.18 | apīḍayaṃ stāñchastraughairdhārtarāṣṭrāḥ samantataḥ | rarakṣa tān vāyusuto visṛjañcharasañcayān | 25.19 | tatra bhīmaśarairnunnā dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ samantataḥ | 79 bha. gī. 12.6-7 80 bha. gī. 9.4 cccl.bhagnāstānatha gāṅgeyo divyāstravidadhārayat | 25.20 | atha dvandvāni yuddhāni babhūvurvijigīṣatām | droṇapārṣatayoścaiva śaineyakṛtavarmaṇoḥ | 25.21 | duḥ śāsanena vīrasya mādreyasya yavīyasaḥ | nakulasya vikarṇasya kārṣṇeyairdurmukhādinām | 25.22 | vṛtte dvandvamahāyuddhe tatra dharmajapakṣagāḥ | jitā vinaiva śaineyaṃ so'jayaddhṛdikātmajam | 25.23 | atha bhīṣmadroṇamukhairbhagadattādibhistathā | vidrāpyamāṇaṃ svabalaṃ sthāpayāmāsa mārutiḥ | 25.24 | droṇaṃ ca bhagadattaṃ ca kṛpaṃ duryodhanaṃ tathā | kevalaṃ bāhuvīryeṇa vyajayad bhīmavikramaḥ | hatvottaraṃ madrarājo vyadrāvayadanīkinīm | 25.25 | atha bhīṣmamudīrṇāstraṃ drāvayantaṃ varūthinīm | sasaumadattiṃ saubhadrasahāyo'rjuna āsadat | 25.26 | saubhadraṃ tatra vikrāntamatītya dyusaritsutaḥ | drāvayāmāsa pāñcālān paśyataḥ savyasācinaḥ | 25.27 | tasya vikramamālakṣya pārthaṃ tadgauravānugam | dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhiro rājā kruddhaḥ senāmapāharat | 25.28 | rātrau yudhiṣṭhiraścintāmāpya pārthaṃ vyagarhayat | sa kṛṣṇādyaiḥ sāntvitaśca punaryuddhāya niryayau | 25.29 | evaṃ bhīṣmo daśāhāni senāpatyaṃ cakāra ha | kṛtvā'pi pāṇḍavairyuddhaṃ tat kartumakṛtopamam | 25.30 | karṇo'rddharatha ityuktvā tāvad yuddhāt prayāpitaḥ | yāvat tvaṃ yotsyase tāvanna yotsyāmīti nirgate | 25.31 | cccli.karṇe'yutarathānāṃ sa nityaśo vadhamāhave | pratijajñe'karot tacca punaścāstravidāṃ varaḥ | 25.32 | susamarthāvapi vadhe tasya bhīmadhanañjayau | snehena yantritau tasya gauravāccānvavartatām | 25.33 | babhūvustatra yuddhāni citrāṇi subahūni ca | t ānyambare vimānasthā brahmarudrapurassarāḥ | apaśyan devatāḥ sarvā gandharvāpsaraso'surāḥ | 25.34 | dhṛṣṭadyumno maheṣvāsaḥ prativyūhyā'pagāsutam | cakre yuddhāni subahūnyajeyaḥ śatrubhī raṇe | 25.35 | tatroddadhāra kṛṣṇo'pi phalgunaṃ mṛduyodhinam | dṛṣṭvā cakraṃ tathodyamya bāhuṃ bhīṣmāya jagmivān | 25.36 | tena stuto gṛhītaśca phalgunena praṇamya ca | prārthito rathamārūḍhaḥ punaḥ śaṅkhamapūrayat | 25.37 | tato bhīṣmo'rjunaścaiva śastrāstrairabhyavarṣatām | ayatnena jitaścaiva phalgunenā'pagāsutaḥ | 25.38 | ayutāni bahūnyājau rathānāṃ nijaghāna ca | jitāḥ senāpahāraṃ ca cakrurbhīṣmamukhāstataḥ | 25.39 | kadācidagrago bhīmo bhīṣmadroṇau visārathī | kṛtvā vidrāpya tānaśvān bhitvā vyūhaṃ viveśa ha | 25.40 | punaḥ saṃ sthāpitarathau vijityāyatnato balī | yatamānau maheṣvāsau dhārtarāṣṭrān jaghāna ha | pañcaviṃ śaddhatāstatra dhārtarāṣṭrā mahābalāḥ | 25.41 | bhagadattadrauṇikṛpaśalyaduryodhanādayaḥ | sarve jitā drāvitāṇsca senā ca bahulā hatā | 25.42 | ccclii.viratho vyāyudhaścaiva dṛḍhavedhavimūrcchitaḥ | kṛto duryodhanaḥ sarvarājñāṃ bhīmena paśyatām | 25.43 | tato'pahāraṃ sainyasya jitāṇscakruśca kauravāḥ | duryodhano niśāyāṃ ca yayau yatra nadīsutaḥ | pīḍito bhīmabāṇaiśca kṣaradgātro nanāma tam | 25.44 | uvāca hetunā kena vayaṃ kṣīyāma sarvadā | pāṇḍavāṇsca jayaṃ nityaṃ labdhvā harṣamavāpnuvan | 25.45 | tamāha bhīṣmaste'jeyā devāste dharaṇīṃ gatāḥ | viśeṣataḥ keśavena pālitāstatpriyāḥ sadā | 25.46 | mānasottaraśaile hi purā brahmapurassarāḥ | sthitā devāstadā'paśyad brahmaiko harimambare | 25.47 | stutvā sampūjya bhūmeḥ sa bhārāvataraṇāya tam | prārthayāmāsa tenoktaṃ devānāmavadad vibhuḥ | 25.48 | ayaṃ nārāyaṇo devaḥ purṇānantaguṇārṇavaḥ | ājñāpayati vaḥ sarvān prādurbhāvāya bhūtal . e | svayaṃ ca devakīputro bhaviṣyati jagatpatiḥ | 25.49 | evaṃ tena samādiṣṭā dharmavāyvādayo'khilāḥ | abhavan pāṇḍavādyāste sendrāḥ sahamarudgaṇāḥ | 25.50 | sa ca nārāyaṇo devo devakīnandano'bhavat | tenaite pālitāḥ pārthā ajeyā devasargiṇaḥ | tasmāt taiḥ sandhimanviccha yadīcchasyaparābhavam | 25.51 | ityukto ḍambhabuddhyaiva natvā viṣṇuṃ tato yayau | prātarniryātayāmāsa senāṃ yuddhāya durmatiḥ | 25.52 | divyauṣadhena bhīṣmasya bhūtvā ca nirujastataḥ | cccliii.bhīṣmamagre nidhāyaiva yayau yuddhāya daṃ sitaḥ | 25.53 | tatrā'sīd yuddhamatulaṃ bhīmabhīṣmānuyāyinām | pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca śūrāṇāmanivartinām | 25.54 | dhṛṣṭadyumnastatra bhīmānuyāyī duryodhanasyāvarajaiḥ prayuddhyan | sammohanāstreṇa vimohayitvā vikarṇapūrvānahanacca senām | 25.55 | tato droṇastān samutthāpya sarvān vijñānāstreṇā'sadat pārṣataṃ ca | taṃ bhīmasenaḥ sūtahīnaṃ vidhāya vyadrāvayacchatrugaṇāñcharaughaiḥ | 25.56 | athā'sadat kṛtavarmā rathena dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ so'bhyayāt tāvubhau ca | vavarṣatuḥ śaravarṣairathograistatrākarod virathaṃ draupadistam | 25.57 | tasmin jite rathavīre svayaṃ taṃ duryodhanaḥ pārṣatamāsasāda | taṃ bhīmaseno virathāyudhaṃ ca kṛtvā bāṇenāhanajjatrudeśe | 25.58 | vimūrcchitaṃ taṃ rudhiraughamuccairvamantamāṇsu svarathe nidhāya | kṛpo yayau mārutirdhārtarāṣṭrīṃ vyadrāvayat pṛtanāṃ bāṇapūgaiḥ | 25.59 | athendrasūnuḥ keśavapreritena rathena śatrūn vidhamañcharaughaiḥ | rathān raṇe pañcaviṃ śatsahasrān nināya vaivasvatasādanāya | 25.60 | tamanvayād yuyudhānaḥ sudhanvā vidrāvayan dhārtarāṣṭrasya senām | tamabhyayāt saumadattistayośca suyuddhamāsīdatibhairavāstram | 25.61 | putrān daśāsyā'śu nihatya vīraḥ sa sātyakeḥ saumadattiḥ sakāṇse | samarpayāmāsa śarīradāraṇaiḥ śarairubhau tau virathau ca cakratuḥ | 25.62 | athāsipāṇiṃ yuyudhānamāṇsu mahāsihastena ca saumadattinā | āsāditaṃ vīkṣya rathaṃ svakīyamāropayāmāsa suto'nilasya | 25.63 | suyodhanaḥ saumadattiṃ svakīyarathe vyavasthāpya ca bhīmasenāt | apādravad vāsavirbhīṣmamājau samāsasādā'śu mahendrakalpaḥ | 25.64 | cccliv.ubhau ca tāvastravidāṃ prabarhau śarairmahāṇsīviṣasannikāṇsaiḥ | tatakṣaturnākasadāṃ samakṣaṃ mahābalau saṃ yati jātadarpau | 25.65 | svabāhuvīryeṇa jitaḥ sa bhīṣmaḥ kirīṭinā lokamahārathena | senāmapāhṛtya yayau niśāyāmāsāditāyāmatha pāṇḍavāṇsca | 25.66 | tataḥ paredyuḥ punareva bhīmabhīṣmau puraskṛtya samīyatuste | sene tadā sārathihīnamāṇsu bhīṣmaṃ kṛtvā mārutirabhyagāt parān | nipātitāstena rathebhavājinaḥ pradudruvuścāvaśiṣṭāḥ samastāḥ | 25.67 | duryodhanādyeṣu parājiteṣu bhīṣmadroṇadrauṇipurassareṣu | mahāgajastho bhagadatta āgādāyan bāṇaṃ bhīmasene'mucacca | 25.68 | tenātividdhe bhīmasene'sya putra udyacchamānaṃ pitaraṃ nivārya | ghaṭotkaco'bhyadravadāṇsu vīraḥ svamāyayā hasticatuṣṭayasthaḥ | 25.69 | sa vaiṣṇavāstraṃ bhagadattasaṃ sthaṃ vijñāya viṣṇorvarato viśeṣataḥ | amoghamanyatra harermarutsutaḥ putre yāte na svayamabhyadhāvat | 25.70 | anugrahādabhyadhikādavadhyaṃ j ānannapi svaṃ vāsudevasya nityam | tadbhaktivaiśeṣyata eva tasya satyaṃ vākyaṃ kartumariṃ nacāyāt | yadā svaputreṇa jito bhavet sa kimvātmanetyeva tadā pravettum | 25.71 | sa vismṛt āstrastu yadā bhavet tadā bhīmo bhagadattaṃ prayāti | ṛte bhīmaṃ vā'rjunaṃ nāstrameṣa pramuñcatītyeva hi veda bhīmaḥ | 25.72 | caturgajātmoparigātmakaśca ghaṭotkacaḥ supratīkaṃ ca taṃ ca | nānāprahārairvitudaṃ ścakāra sandigdhajīvau jagatāṃ samakṣam | 25.73 | gajārtanādaṃ tu niśamya bhīṣmamukhāḥ samāpeturamuṃ ca dṛṣṭvā | mahākāyaṃ bhīmamamuṣya pṛṣṭhagopaṃ ca vāyvātmajamatrasan bhṛśam | te bhītabhīt āḥ pṛtanāpahāraṃ kṛtvā'pajagmuḥ śibirāya śīghram | 25.74 | dine pare caiva punaḥ sametāḥ parasparaṃ pāṇḍavakauravāste | tatrā'sadannāgasutāsamudbhavaḥ pārthātmajaḥ śākuneyān ṣal . ekaḥ | 25.75 | ccclv.taiḥ prāsahastaiḥ kṣatakāyo'tirūḍhakopaḥ sa khaḍgena cakarta teṣām | śirāṃ si vīro balavānirāvān bhayaṃ dadhad dhārtarāṣṭreṣu cogram | 25.76 | dṛṣṭvā tamugraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraputro dideśa rakṣo'lambusanāmadheyam | jahyārjuniṃ kṣipramiti sma tacca samāsadannāgasutātanūjam | 25.77 | tayorabhūd yuddhamatīva dāruṇaṃ māyāyujorvīryavatormahādbhutam | sasādino'śvān sa tu rākṣaso'sṛjat te pārthaputrasya ca sādino'hanan | tatastvanantākṛtimāptamārjuniṃ suparṇarūpo'hanadāṇsu rākṣasaḥ | 25.78 | hataṃ niśamyā'rjunimugrapauruṣo nanāda kopena vṛkodarātmajaḥ | cacāla bhūrnānadato'sya rāvataḥ sasāgarāgendranagā bhṛśaṃ tadā | 25.79 | alambusastaṃ prasamīkṣya māruteḥ sutaṃ balāḍhyaṃ bhayataḥ parādravat | parādravan dhārtarāṣṭrasya senāḥ sarvāstamārātha suyodhano nṛpaḥ | 25.80 | sa bhīmaputrasya jaghāna mantriṇo mahābalāṃ ścaturo'nyāṃ stathaiva | hatāvaśeṣeṣu ca vidravatsu ghaṭotkaco'bhyāhanadāṇsu taṃ nṛpam | 25.81 | sa pīḍyamāno yudhi tena rakṣasā praveśayāmāsa śaraṃ ghaṭotkace | dṛḍhāhatastena tadā valīyasā ghaṭotkacaḥ pravyathitendriyo bhṛśam | tasthau kathañcid bhuvi pātyamānaḥ punaḥ śarānapyasṛjat suyodhane | 25.82 | ciraprayuddhau nṛparākṣasādhipau parasparājeyatamau raṇājire | droṇādayo vīkṣya rirakṣiṣantaḥ suyodhanaṃ prāpuramitrasāhāḥ | 25.83 | sa droṇaṇsalyau guruputragautamau bhūriśravaḥ kṛtavarmādikāṃ śca | vavarṣa bāṇairgaganaṃ samāṇsrito ghaṭotkacaḥ sthūlatamai suvegaiḥ | 25.84 | tamekagryai rathibhiḥ pariṣkṛtaṃ nirīkṣya bhīmo'bhyagamat samastān | droṇo'tra bhīmaprahitaiḥ śarottamaiḥ supīḍitaḥ prāptamūrcchaḥ papāta | 25.85 | drauṇiṃ kṛpādyān sasuyodhanāṃ śca cakāra bhīmo virathān kṣaṇena | nivāryamāṇāṃ stu vṛkodareṇa ghaṭotkacastān pravavarṣa sāyakaiḥ | 25.86 | ccclvi.tenāmbarasthena tarupramāṇairabhyarditāḥ kuravaḥ sāyakaughaiḥ | bhūmau ca bhīmena śaraughapīḍit āḥ peturneduḥ prādravaṃ ścātibhīt āḥ | 25.87 | sarvāṃ śca tāñchibiraṃ prāpayitvā vinā bhīṣmaṃ kauravān bhīmasenaḥ | ghaṭotkacaścānadatāṃ mahāsvanau nādena lokānabhipūrayantau | 25.88 | duryodhano'tha svajanaiḥ sametaḥ punaḥ prāyād raṇabhūmiṃ sa bhīṣmam | jayopāyaṃ bhaimasenerapṛcchat svasyaiva sa prāha na taṃ vrajeti | 25.89 | prāgjyotiṣaṃ caiva ghaṭotkacāya sampreṣayāmāsa surāpagāsutaḥ | sa prāpya haiḍimbamayodhayad balī sacārdayāmāsa sakuñjaraṃ tam | 25.90 | tenārditaḥ prāhiṇocchūlamasmai viyatyabhiplutya tadā ghaṭotkacaḥ | pragṛhya śūlaṃ prababhañja jānumāropya devā jahṛṣustadīkṣya | 25.91 | tadā sa tasyaiva padānugān nṛpo jaghāna taṃ mārutirabhyayād raṇe | sa prāhiṇod bhīmasenāya vīro gajaṃ tamastambhayadāṇsu sāyakaiḥ | 25.92 | saṃ stambhite bāṇavaraistu nāge bhīmasyāṇsvān sāyakairārdayat saḥ | so'bhyarditāṇsvo'tha gadāṃ pragṛhya hantuṃ nṛpaṃ taṃ sagajaṃ samāsadat | 25.93 | sa hantukāmena ruṣā'bhipanno bhīmena rājā purataḥ pṛṣṭhataśca | kṛṣṇenāstraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tad gṛhītuṃ sahārjunenāpayayau subhītaḥ | 25.94 | tasmin gate bhīmasenārjunābhyāṃ vidrāvite rājasaṅghe samaste | bhīṣmaḥ senāmapahṛtyāpayāto duryodhanastaṃ niśi copajagmivān | 25.95 | saṃ śrāvitaḥ krūravacaḥ sa tena cakre satyaṃ mṛtyubhayaṃ vihāya | śaktyā haniṣyāmi parāniti sma cakre ca tat karma tathā paredyuḥ | 25.96 | taṃ śaktito jugupurdhārtarāṣṭrāstenārditāṇscedipāñcālamatsyāḥ | parādravan bhīṣmabāṇorubhīt āḥ siṃ hārditāḥ kṣudramṛgā ivā'rtāḥ | 25.97 | saṃ sthāpya tān bhīṣmamabhiprayāntamalambuso'vārayat pārthasūnum | ccclvii.vijitya taṃ keśavabhāgineyo yayau bhīṣmaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro'mumāra | 25.98 | tad yuddhamāsīnnṛpapārthaputrayorvicitramatyadbhutamugrarūpam | samaṃ ciraṃ tatra dhanuścakarta dhvajaṃ ca rājā sahasā'bhimanyoḥ | 25.99 | athainamugraiśca śarairvavarṣa sūtaṃ ca tasyā'śu jaghāna vīraḥ | tadā'sadad bhīmaseno nṛpaṃ taṃ jaghāna cāṇsvān dhṛtarāṣṭrajasya | 25.100 | droṇo drauṇirbhagadattaḥ kṛpaśca sacitrasenā abhyayurbhīmasenam | sarvāṃ śca tān vimukhīkṛtya bhīmaḥ sa citrasenāya gadāṃ samādade | 25.101 | t āmudyatāṃ vīkṣya parādravaṃ ste sa citrasenaśca rathādavaplutaḥ | sañcūrṇito gadayā tadrathaśca tajjīvanenoddhṛṣit āṇsca kauravāḥ | 25.102 | bhīṣmastu pāñcālakarūṇsacediṣvahan sahasrāṇi caturdaśograḥ | rathaprabarhānatitigmatejā vidrāvayāmāsa parānavīniva | 25.103 | vidrāpya sarvāmapi pāṇḍusenāṃ viśrāvya lokeṣu ca kīrtimātmanaḥ | senāṃ samāhṛtya yayau niśāgame sampūjyamāno dhṛtarāṣṭraputraiḥ | 25.104 | droṇo virāṭasya puro nihatya śaṅkhaṃ sutaṃ tasya vijitya taṃ ca | vidrāpya senāmapi pāṇḍavānāṃ yayau nadījena sahaiva hṛṣṭaḥ | 25.105 | bhīmārjunāvapi śatrūn nihatya vidrāpya sarvāṃ śca yudhi pravīrān | yudhiṣṭhireṇāpahṛte svasainye bhītena bhīṣmācchibiraṃ prajagmatuḥ | 25.106 | yudhiṣṭhiro bhīṣmaparākrameṇa bhīto bhīṣmaṃ svavadhopāyameva | praṣṭuṃ yayau niśi kṛṣṇo'nujāṇsca tasyānvayustaṃ sa pitāmaho yat | 25.107 | bhīmārjunau śaknuvantāvapi sma narte'nujñāṃ hantumimaṃ tadaicchatām | pūjyo yato bhīṣma udārakarmā kṛṣṇo'pyayāt tena hi pāṇḍavārthe | 25.108 | prāpyānujñāṃ bhīṣmataste vadhāya śikhaṇḍinaṃ tadvacasā'grayāyinam | kṛtvā paredyuryudhaye vinirgatā bhiṣmaṃ puraskṛtya tathā pare'pi | 25.109 | ccclviii.śikhaṇḍino rakṣakaḥ phalguno'bhūd bhīṣmasya duḥ śāsana āsa cāgre | anye ca sarve jugupurbhīṣmameva nyavārayan bhīmasenādayastān | 25.110 | bhīṣmāya yāntaṃ yuyudhānamājau nyavārayad rākṣaso'lambuso'tha | taṃ vajrakalpairatudad vṛṣṇivīraḥ śaraiḥ sa māyāmasṛjat tadogrām | 25.111 | astreṇa māyāmapanudya vīro vyadrāvayad rākṣasaṃ sātyakistam | tasmin gate yuyudhāno rathena yayau bhīṣmaṃ pārthamanveva dhanvī | 25.112 | droṇo drauṇirdhārtarāṣṭraśca rājā bhūriśravā bhagadattaḥ kṛpaśca | śalyo bāhlīkaḥ kṛtavarmā suśarmā sarvāṇsca senā vāritā vāyujena | 25.113 | sa tān muhurvirathīkṛtya vīraḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ sagajaṃ drāvayitvā | nyavārayat phalgunaṃ roddhukāmaṃ pārthaśca devavratamāsasāda | 25.114 | yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhīṣmamabhiprayāntaṃ mādrīsutābhyāṃ sahitaṃ nṛvīram | nyavārayacchakuniḥ sādināṃ ca yuto'yutenaiva varāṇsvagena | 25.115 | t ān sādino'śvāṃ śca nihatya sarvān vijitya taṃ śakuniṃ pāṇḍavāste | prāpurbhīṣmaṃ draupadeyāṇsca sarve tathā virāṭadrupadau kuntibhojaḥ | 25.116 | dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ bhīṣmamabhiprayāntaṃ nyavārayat saindhavastaṃ sa bāṇaiḥ | hatāṇsvasūtaṃ sagaṇaṃ drāvayitvā samāsadad bhīṣmamevā'śu vīraḥ | 25.117 | gupto'tha pārthena raṇe ṇsikhaṇḍī bhīṣmaṃ samāsādya śarairatāḍayat | bhīṣmaḥ strītvaṃ tasya jānan na tasmai mumoca bāṇān sa tu taṃ tutoda | 25.118 | śikhaṇḍinaṃ vārayāmāsa bāṇairdurmarṣaṇo'marṣaṇavihvalekṣaṇaḥ | nātyetumenamaśakacchikhaṇḍī duḥ śāsanaḥ pārthamavārayat tadā | 25.119 | sa lokavīro'pi durātmanā'munā ruddho'śakannainamatītya yātum | bhīṣmaṃ pārthaḥ sāyakāṇscāsya tasmin sasajjire parvateṣvapyasaktāḥ | 25.120 | amarṣayuktau cirameva vīrāvayuddhyatāmarjunadhārtarāṣṭrau | samaṃ tadāsīnmahadadbhutaṃ ca divaukasāṃ paśyatāṃ bhūbhṛt āṃ ca | 25.121 | ccclix.tadā virāṭadrupadau kuntibhojaṃ kṛṣṇāsutān kekayāṃ ścekitānam | bhūriḥ śalaḥ somadatto vikarṇaḥ sakekayā vārayāmāsuruccaiḥ | 25.122 | jitvaiva tāṃ ste'bhiyayuśca bhīṣmaṃ tato'rjuno'tītya duḥ śāsanaṃ ca | bhīṣmaṃ śarairārcchadaripramāthibhiḥ śikhaṇḍinaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrād vimucya | 25.123 | sa taiḥ samastairbahuśastrapūgairbhṛśaṃ marmasvarditaścāpamuktaiḥ | śaraiḥ samastān virathāṃ ścakāra śainaiyapāñcālyayudhiṣṭhirādyān | 25.124 | sa cedipāñcālakarūṇsamukhyān rathottamān pañcaviṃ śatsahasrān | sampreṣayāmāsa yamāya bāṇairyugāntakāle'gniriva pravṛddhaḥ | 25.125 | nirīkṣya taṃ sūryamivā'tapantaṃ sañcodito vāsudevena pārthaḥ | ciccheda tatkārmukaṃ lokavīro raṇe'rddhacandreṇa sacānyadādade | 25.126 | ciccheda taccaivamaṣṭau dhanūṃ ṣi śaktiṃ ca carmāsivaraṃ parāṇi ca| dhanūṃ ṣi dattāni nṛbhirnṛpasya sarvāṇi ciccheda sa pākaśāsaniḥ | 25.127 | tataḥ śaraiḥ sūryakaraprakāṇsairvivyādha sarve ca yudhiṣṭhirādyāḥ | tairardito nyapatad bhūtel . e saprāṇān dadhārāpi tathottarāyaṇāt | 25.128 | nipātite'smin mārutidroṇamukhyān vidrāpya tatrā'gamadāṇsu te'pi | tadāyudhāni praṇidhāya vīrāḥ pārthāḥ pare cainamupāsadan sma | 25.129 | praṇamyataṃ tadvacanāt samīyustasmin dine śibirāṇyeva sarve | pare dine sarva evopatasthurbhīṣmaṃ yadūnāmpatinā sahaiva | 25.130 | sa pūrvadivase pārthadattabāṇopabarhaṇaḥ | tadā'pi tṛṭparīt ātmā yogyaṃ peyamayācata | 25.131 | dhārtarāṣṭrairavijñātaṃ tadabhijñāya vāsaviḥ | vāruṇāstreṇa bhittvā sabhūmiṃ vāri sugandhi ca | ūrdhvadhāramadādāsye tarpito'nena so'vadat | 25.132 | ccclx.yādṛśyastrajñatā pārthe dṛṣṭā'tra kurunandanāḥ | yādṛg bāhvorbalaṃ bhīme saṃ yugeṣu punaḥ punaḥ | 25.133 | yādṛśaṃ caiva māhātmyamanantamajaraṃ hareḥ | vijñātaṃ sarvalokasya sabhāyāṃ dṛṣṭameva ca | 25.134 | upāramata tad yuddhaṃ sukhinaḥ santu bhūmipāḥ | yathocitavibhaktāṃ ca bhuṅgdhvaṃ bhūpāḥ sadā bhuvam | ityuktaḥ prayayau tūṣṇīṃ dhārtarāṣṭraḥ svakaṃ gṛham | 25.135 | vyāsadattoruvijñānāt sañjayādakhilaṃ pitā | śrutvā tadā paryatapyat pāṇḍavāḥ kṛṣṇadevatāḥ | mumuduḥ śibiraṃ prāpya sarve kṛṣṇānumoditāḥ | 25.136 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye bhīṣmapāto nāma pañcaviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ ccclxi.(nārāyaṇāstropaśamanam) atha ṣaḍviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | athākhilānāṃ pṛthivīpatīnāmācāryamagryaṃ rathināṃ suvidyam | rāmasya viśvādhipateḥ suśiṣyaṃ cakre camūpaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ | 26.1 | karṇo'pi bhīṣmānumato dhanuṣmān yuddhodyato'bhūt tadasatkṛtaḥ purā | tasmin sthite'nāttadhanustadaiva rathaṃ samāsthāya guruṃ samanvayāt | 26.2 | droṇo vṛto dhārtarāṣṭreṇa dharmasutagrahe tena kṛte pratiśrave | j ñātvā yattāḥ pāṇḍavāstaṃ samīyuryuddhāya tatrābhavadugrayuddham | 26.3 | patatribhistatra dudhāva śātravān droṇo dhanurmaṇḍalamantranissṛtaiḥ | tamāsasādā'śu vṛkodaro nadaṃ stamāsadan drauṇikṛpau ca madrarāṭ| 26.4 | sa tān vidhūyābhyapatad raṇe'graṇīrdroṇaṃ tamanvārjunirabhyayāt parān | vavāra taṃ madrapatistayorabhūd raṇo mahāṃ statra gadāṃ samādade | śalyo'tha bhīmo'bhiyayau gadādharastametayoratra babhūva saṅgaraḥ | 26.5 | ubhāvajeyau gadināmanuttamāvatulyavīryau pravarau balīyasām | viceratuścitratamaṃ prapaśyatāṃ manoharaṃ t āvabhinardamānau | gadāprapātāṅkitavajragātrau dadarśa loko'khila eva tau raṇe | 26.6 | gadābhighātena vṛkodarasya vicetanaḥ prāpatadatra madrarāṭ| bhīmo'pi kopāt pracalatpadaḥ kṣitau nidhāya jānuṃ sahasotthitaḥ kṣaṇāt | 26.7 | vicetanaṃ patitaṃ madrarājaṃ vilokya bhīmaṃ ca tamāhvayantam | rathaṃ samāropya janasya paśyataḥ puraśca bhīmasya kṛpo'pajagmivān | 26.8 | vijitya madrādhipamojasā'rihā nadan rathaṃ prāpya nijaṃ sa mārutiḥ | vyadrāvayad bāṇagaṇaiḥ pareṣāmanīkinīṃ droṇasamakṣameva | 26.9 | vidrāvayatyāṇsu kurūn vṛkodare vidhūya saubhadramukhān sasātyakīn | droṇo'bhipede nṛpatiṃ gṛhītuṃ tamāsasādā'śu dhanañjayo rathī | 26.10 | ccclxii.sa vāsudevaprayate rathe sthitaḥ śaraiḥ śarīrāntakaraiḥ samantataḥ | nihatya nāgāṇsvanarān pravartayannadṛśyatā'śveva ca śoṇit āpagāḥ | 26.11 | nihanyamānāsu kirīṭinā camūṣvārakṣite dharmasute tathā'padaḥ | camūṃ ca bhīmārjunabāṇabhagnāṃ droṇo'pahṛtyāpayayau niśāgame | 26.12 | sa dhārtarāṣṭreṇa yudhiṣṭhirāgrahāt saṃ śrāvitaḥ krūravaco niśāyām | jagāda dūraṃ samarād vinīyatāṃ pārthastato dharmasutaṃ grahīṣye | 26.13 | tataḥ suśarmā sahito mahārathaiḥ saṃ śaptakairdūrataraṃ praṇetum | yuddhāya bhīmānujamāṇsu klṛpto duryodhanenomiti so'pyavādīt | 26.14 | samāhvayāmāsurathārjunaṃ te prātarhutāṇsasya diśaṃ raṇāya | ayodhayat tān sa ca tatra gatvā bhīmo gajānīkamathātra cāvadhīt | 26.15 | nihanyamāneṣu gajeṣu sarvaśo vidrāpyamāṇeṣvakhileṣu rājasu | prāgjyotiṣo dhārtarāṣṭrārthitastaṃ samāsadat supratīkena dhanvī | 26.16 | vibhīṣit āḥ supratīkena bhīmahayā na tasthustadanu sma sātyakiḥ | saubhadramukhyāṇsca gajaṃ tamabhyayuścikṣepa teṣāṃ sa rathānathāmbare | 26.17 | śaineyapūrveṣu rathojjhiteṣu bhūmāvavaplutya kathañcideva | sthiteṣu bhīme ca vibhīṣit āṇsvān saṃ yamya yuddhyatyapi kṛṣṇa aikṣat | 26.18 | saṅkleśito vaiṣṇavāstraṃ pramuñcet prāgjyotiṣo bhīmasene tato'ham | yāmyārjunenaiva tadastramātmanaḥ svīkartumanyena varādadhāryam | 26.19 | iti sma sañcintya sahārjunena tatrā'yayāvatha pārthaṃ trigartāḥ | nyavārayaṃ stvāṣṭramastraṃ sa teṣu vyavāsṛjanmohanāyā'śu vīraḥ | 26.20 | tadastravīryeṇa vimohitāste parasparaṃ kṛṣṇapārthāviti sma | jaghnustadā vāsavistān visṛjya prāgjyotiṣaṃ hantumihābhyagād drutam | 26.21 | visṛjya bhīmaṃ sa ca pārthameva yayau gajaskandhagato gajaṃ tam | pracodayāmāsa rathāya tasya cakre'pasavyaṃ harirenamāṇsu | 26.22 | ccclxiii.manojavenaiva rathe pareṇa sambhrāmyamāṇe natu taṃ gajaḥ saḥ | prāptuṃ śaśākātha śaraiḥ sutīkṣṇairabhyarddayāmāsa nṛpaṃ sa vāsaviḥ | 26.23 | astraiśca śastraiḥ suciraṃ nṛvīrāvayuddhyatāṃ tau balināṃ prabarhau | atho cakartāsya dhanuḥ sa pārthaḥ sa vaiṣṇavāstraṃ ca tadā'ṅkuśe'karot | 26.24 | tasminnastre tena tadā pramukte dadhāra tad vāsudevo'mitaujāḥ | tadaṃ sadeśasya tu vaijayantī babhūva mālā'khilalokabhartuḥ | 26.25 | dṛṣṭvaiva tad dhāritamacyutena pārthaḥ kimarthaṃ vidhṛtaṃ tvayeti | ūce tamāhā'śu jagannivāso mayā'khilaṃ dhāryate sarvadaiva | 26.26 | na mādṛśo'nyo'sti kutaḥ paro mat so'haṃ caturdhā jagato hitāya | sthito'smi mokṣapral . ayasthitīnāṃ sṛṣṭeṇsca kartā kramaśaḥ svamūrtibhiḥ | sa vāsudevādicatuḥ svarūpaḥ sthito'niruddho hṛdi cākhilasya | 26.27 | sa eva ca kroḍatanuḥ parā'haṃ bhūmipriyārthaṃ narakāya cādām | astraṃ madīyaṃ varamasya cādāmavadhyatāṃ yāvadastraṃ sasūnoḥ | 26.28 | astrasya cānyo natu kaścidasti yo'vadhya etasya kutaśca mattaḥ | iti sma tenaiva mayā dhṛtaṃ tadastraṃ tadenaṃ jahi cāstrahīnam | 26.29 | ityuktamākarṇya sa keśavena sammantrya bāṇaṃ hṛdaye mumoca | prāgjyotiṣasyāparamuttamaṃ śaraṃ gajendrakumbhasthala āṇsvamajjayat | 26.30 | ubhau ca tau petaturadrisannibhau mahendravajrābhihatāvivā'śu | nihatya tau vāsavirugrapauruṣo mumoda sādhu svajanābhipūjitaḥ | 26.31 | athācalaṃ vṛṣakaṃ caiva hatvā kanīyasau śakunestaṃ ca bāṇaiḥ | vivyādha māyāmasṛjat sa tāṃ ca vijñānāstreṇā'śu nāṇsāya cakre | 26.32 | sa naṣṭamāyaḥ prādravat pāpakarmā tataḥ pārthaḥ śarapūgaiścamūṃ t ām | vidrāvayāmāsa tadā guroḥ suto māhiṣmatīpatimājau jaghāna | 26.33 | ccclxiv.tadā bhīmastasya nihatya vāhān vyadrāvayad dhārtarāṣṭrīṃ camūṃ ca | bhīmārjunābhyāṃ hanyamānāṃ camūṃ t āṃ dṛṣṭvā droṇaḥ kṣipramapājahāra | 26.34 | prāgjyotiṣe nihate'thāgrahācca yudhiṣṭhirasyātiviṣaṇṇarūpaḥ | duryodhano'śrāvayad dīnavākyānyatra droṇaṃ so'pi nṛpaṃ jagāda | 26.35 | pārthe gate śvo nṛpatiṃ grahīṣye nihanmi vā tatsadṛśaṃ tadīyam | iti pratijñāṃ sa vidhāya bhūyaḥ prātaryayau yuddhamākāṅkṣamāṇaḥ | 26.36 | padmavyūhaṃ vyūhya parairabhedyaṃ varād viṣṇostasya mantraṃ hyajaptvā | pārthāṇsca taṃ prāpurṛte'rjunena saṃ śaptakairyuyudhe so'pi vīraḥ | 26.37 | pārthā vyūhaṃ tu taṃ prāpya nāṇsakan bhettumudyatāḥ | j ānaṃ śca pratibhāyogāt kāmyaṃ naivājapanmanum | 26.38 | bhīmo yudhiṣṭhirastatra tajjñaṃ saubhadramabravīt | bhindhi vyūhamimaṃ t āta vayaṃ tvāmanuyāmahe | 26.39 | sa evamukto rathināṃ prabarho viveśa bhittvā dviṣatāṃ camūṃ t ām | anveva taṃ vāyusutādayaśca vivikṣavaḥ saindhavenaiva ruddhāḥ | 26.40 | vareṇa rudrasya niruddhyamāno jayadrathenātra vṛkodarastu | viṣṇorabhīṣṭaṃ vadhamārjunestadā vijñāya śakto'pi nacātyavartata | 26.41 | jayadrathasthena vṛṣadhvajena prayuddhyamāneṣu vṛkodarādiṣu | praviśya vīraḥ sa dhanañjayātmajo vilol . ayāmāsa parorusenām | 26.42 | sa droṇaduryodhanakarṇaṇsalyairdroṇyagraṇībhiḥ kṛtavarmayuktaiḥ | ruddhaścacārāribaleṣvabhītaḥ śirāṃ si kṛntaṃ stadanubratānām | 26.43 | sa lakṣaṇaṃ rājasutaṃ prasahya pituḥ samīpe'nayadāṇsu mṛtyave | bṛhadbalaṃ cottamavīryakarmā varaṃ rathānāmayutaṃ ca patribhiḥ | 26.44 | droṇādayastaṃ harikopabhīt āḥ pratyakṣato hantumaśaknuvantaḥ | sammantrya karṇaṃ purato nidhāya cakrurvicāpāṇsvarathaṃ kṣaṇena | 26.45 | ccclxv.karṇo dhanustasya kṛpaśca sārathī droṇo hayānāṇsu vidhamya sāyakaiḥ | sacarmakhaḍgaṃ rathacakramasya praṇudya hastasthitameva tasthuḥ | 26.46 | bhīteṣu kṛṣṇādatha tadvadhāya teṣvāsasādā'śu gadāyudhaṃ gadī | dauḥ śāsanistau yugapacca mamraturgadābhighātena mitho'tipauruṣau | 26.47 | tasmin hate śatruravaṃ niśamya harṣodbhavaṃ mārutirugravikramaḥ | vijitya sarvānapi saindhavādīn yudhiṣṭhirasyānumate nyaṣīdat | 26.48 | vyāsastadā tānamitātmavaibhavo yudhiṣṭhirādīn glapitānabodhayat | vijitya saṃ śaptakapūgamugro niśāgame vāsavirāpa sācyutaḥ | 26.49 | niśamya putrasya vadhaṃ bhṛśārtaḥ pratiśravaṃ so'tha cakāra vīraḥ | jayadrathasyaiva vadhe niśāyāṃ svapne'nayat taṃ giriśāntikaṃ hariḥ | 26.50 | svayamevākhilajagadrakṣādyamitaśaktimān | apyacyuto gurudvārā prasādakṛdahaṃ tviti | 26.51 | j ñāpayan phalgunasyāstraguruṃ giriśamañjasā | prāpayitvainamevaitatprasādādastramudbaṇam | cakre tadarthamevāsya rakṣāṃ cakre tadātmikām | 26.52 | sāntvayitvā subhadrāṃ ca gatvopaplāvyamacyutaḥ | yojayitvā rathaṃ prātaḥ sārjuno yuddhamabhyayāt | 26.53 | śrutvā pratijñāṃ puruhūtasūnorduryodhanenārthitaḥ sindhurājam | trātāsmyahaṃ sarvatheti pratijñāṃ kṛtvā droṇo vyūhamabhedyamātanot | 26.54 | sa divyamagryaṃ śakaṭābjacakraṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ vyūhamukhe vyavasthitaḥ | pṛṣṭhe karṇadrauṇikṛpaiḥ saśalyairjayadrathaṃ guptamadhāt paraiśca | 26.55 | athārjuno divyarathoparisthitaḥ surakṣitaḥ keśavenāvyayena | vijitya durmarṣaṇamagrato'bhyayād droṇaṃ sudhanvā gurumugrapauruṣaḥ | 26.56 | ccclxvi.pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tamāṇsvagāt tataḥ kālātyayaṃ tveva viśaṅkamānaḥ | rathaṃ manovegamathānayaddhariryathā ṇsarāḥ peturamuṣya pṛṣṭhataḥ | 26.57 | vijitya hārdikyamathāprayatnaḥ sa indrasūnuḥ praviveśa tad balam | vilol . ayāmāsa ca sāyakottamairyathā gajendro nal . inīṃ baloddhataḥ | 26.58 | sa uccakāṇse'tiratho rathottame savāsudevo hariṇā yathendraḥ | cakarta cogro dviṣatāṃ śirāṃ si śaraiḥ śarīrāntakaraiḥ samantataḥ | 26.59 | dṛḍhāyumacyutāyuṃ ca hatvā vindānuvindakau | śarābhyāṃ preṣayāmāsa yamāya vijayo yudhi | 26.60 | sudakṣiṇaṃ ca kāmbojaṃ nihatyāmbaṣṭhameva ca | śrutāyudhaṃ nadīj ātaṃ varuṇādāsasāda ha | yasyādād varuṇo divyāmamoghāṃ mahatīṃ gadām | 26.61 | sa tu tena śaraistīkṣṇairarpito virathaṃ kṣaṇāt | cakāra pārthasya rathamāruhyāridharāya tām | 26.62 | gadāṃ cikṣepa sā tasya vāruṇeḥ śira eva tu | bibheda śatadhā ṇsīrṇamastiṣkaḥ so'patad bhuvi | 26.63 | ayuddhyantaṃ svagadayā yadi tāḍayasi svayam | tayā viśīrṇamastiṣko mariṣyasi na saṃ śayaḥ | amoghā cānyathā seyaṃ gadā tava bhaviṣyati | 26.64 | ityabravīt taṃ varuṇaḥ purā tena sa keśave | ayuddhyati gadākṣepāt tayā ṇsīrṇaṇsirā abhūt | 26.65 | hateṣu vīreṣu nijeṣu saṅghaśo vidrāviteṣvālul . ite ca sainye | duryodhano droṇamupetya dīnamuvāca hā pārtha upekṣitastvayā | 26.66 | itīrite'bhedyamamuṣya varma baddhvā mahāmantrabalāt sa vipraḥ | jagāda yenaiva balena pārthairviruddhyase tena hi yāhi phalgunam | 26.67 | ccclxvii.itīrito dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sa cāpamādāya sauvarṇarathoparisthaḥ | jagāma pārthaṃ tamavārayacca śarairanekairanalaprakāṇsaiḥ | 26.68 | vivyādha pārtho'pi tamugravegaiḥ śarairna te tasya ca varmabhedam | cakrustato vāsavirdivyamastraṃ tadvarmabhedāya samādade ruṣā | 26.69 | sandhīyamānaṃ tu guroḥ sutastacciccheda pārtho'tha suyodhanāṇsvān | hatvā tal . e'viddhyadathainamugrairdrauṇiḥ śaraiḥ pārthamavārayad yudhi | 26.70 | sa drauṇikarṇapramukhairdhanañjayo yuyodha te cainamavārayañcharaiḥ | babhūva yuddhaṃ tadatulyamadbhutaṃ jayadrathārthe'dbhutavīryakarmaṇām | 26.71 | pārthe praviṣṭe kurusainyamadhyaṃ droṇo'viśat pāṇḍavasainyamāṇsu | sa tadrathānīkamudagravegaiḥ śarairvidhūya nyahanacca vīrān | 26.72 | sa vīravaryaḥ sthaviro'pi yūnāṃ yuveva madhye pracacāra dhanvinām | prapātayan vīraśirāṃ si bāṇairyudhiṣṭhiraṃ cā'sadadugravīryaḥ | 26.73 | nṛpagrahecchuṃ tamavetya satyajinnyavārayad draupadirāṇsu vīryavān | nivāritastena śiraḥ śareṇa cakarta pāñcālasutasya vipraḥ | 26.74 | nihatya taṃ vīratamaṃ raṇotkaṭaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bāṇagaṇaiḥ samārdayat | sa śaktistena vidhāya saṅgaraṃ nirāyudho vyaśvarathaḥ kṛtaḥ kṣaṇāt | 26.75 | sa ūrdhvabāhurbhuvi saṃ sthito'pi gṛhītumājau guruṇā'bhipannaḥ | mādrīsutasyāvarajasya yānamāruhya vegādapajagmivāṃ stataḥ | 26.76 | droṇaṃ tataḥ śaiśupāliḥ saputro jārāsandhiḥ kāṇsirājaḥ saśaivyaḥ | samāsadan kekayāṇscaiva pañca samārdayan bāṇagaṇaiśca sarvaśaḥ | 26.77 | sa tān krameṇaiva nikṛttakandharāñcharottamairatra vidhāya vipraḥ | nināya lokaṃ paramarkamaṇḍalaṃ vrajanti nirbhidya yamūrdhvaretasaḥ | 26.78 | vidhūyamāne guruṇorusainye pṛthāsutānāṃ pṛtanāḥ pareṣām | prāyo raṇe mārutasūnunaiva hatapravīrā mṛditāḥ parādravan | 26.79 | ccclxviii.alambuso nāma tadaiva rākṣasaḥ samāsadanmārutimugrapauruṣam | sa pīḍitastena śaraiḥ sutejanaiḥ kṣaṇādadṛśyatvamavāpa māyayā | 26.80 | so'dṛśyarūpo'nucarānapīḍayad bhīmasya tad vīkṣya cukopa mārutiḥ | astrajñatāmātmanikeśavājñayā sandarśayannāgatadharmasaṅkaṭaḥ | 26.81 | tvāṣṭrāstramādatta sa kāmyakarmahīno'pi bhīmastata utthitāḥ śarāḥ | te bāṇavaryāstadadṛśyavedhino rakṣo vidāryā'viviśurdharātal . am | 26.82 | taddhanyamānaṃ pravihāya bhīmamapādravad dūrataraṃ subhītam | tatastu bhīmo dviṣatāṃ varūthinīṃ vidrāvayāmāsa śaraiḥ sumuktaiḥ | 26.83 | tadaiva kṛṣṇātanayāḥ sametā jaghnuḥ śalaṃ saṃ yati saumadattim | alambusaṃ prāpa tadā ghaṭotkacaḥ parasparaṃ tau rathināvayuddhyatām | 26.84 | ghaṭotkacastaṃ virathaṃ vidhāya khasthaṃ kha evābhiyuyodha saṃ sthitaḥ | tatastu taṃ bhīmasuto nigṛhya nipātya bhūmau pradadau prahāram | 26.85 | padā ṇsirasyeva sa piṣṭamastako mamāra madhye pṛthivīpatīnām | tasmin hate bhaimaseniḥ kurūṇāṃ vyadrāvayad rathavṛndaṃ samantāt | 26.86 | tadā'sadat kṛtavarmā rathena senāṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ śaravarṣaṃ pramuñcan | dadau varaṃ tasya hi pūrvamacyutaḥ prītaḥ stutyā sarvajayaṃ muhūrte | 26.87 | sa tena pāñcālagaṇān vijigye yamau ca bhīmasya puro'tha taṃ ca | vivyādha bāṇena sa vāsudevavaraṃ vijānan na tadā samabhyayāt | 26.88 | vinaiva vṛṣṇīn vijaye varo yadamuṣya tenāsya hayān sa sātyakiḥ | nihatya bāṇairatudat sa yānamanyat samāsthāya tato'pajagmivān | 26.89 | tadā hariḥ pāñcajanyaṃ sughoṣamāpūrayāmāsa jaye'bhiyuddhyati | karṇādibhirdrauṇimukhai ripūṇāṃ balaprahāṇāya paraḥ parebhyaḥ | 26.90 | sa pāñcajanyo'cyutavaktravāyunā bhṛśaṃ supūrṇodaranissṛtadhvaniḥ | ccclxix.jagad viriñceśasurendrapūrvakaṃ prakampayāmāsa yugātyaye yathā | 26.91 | gāṇḍīvaghoṣe ca tadā'bhibhūte yudhiṣṭhiro bhītabhītastadetya | śaineyamūce parasainyamagne pārthe svayaṃ yuddhyati keśavaḥ sma | 26.92 | na śrūyate gāṇḍīvasyādya ghoṣaḥ saṃ śrūyate pāñcajanyasya ghoṣaḥ | tad yāhi jānīhi tamadya pārthaṃ yadi sma jīvatyasahāya eṣaḥ | 26.93 | itīritaḥ sātyakiratra viprān sampūjya vittaiḥ paramāṇsiṣaṇsca | jayāya tebhyaḥ pratigṛhya senāmukhaṃ yayau bhīmasenānuyātaḥ | 26.94 | bhīmastu senāmukhamāṇsu bhittvā prāveśayad yuyudhānaṃ camūṃ t ām | sa yuddhyamāno guruṇā'bhyupekṣitaḥ sūtaṃ nihatya drāvayāmāsa cāṇsvān | 26.95 | balaṃ vivṛddhaṃ ca tadā'sya sātyakerviprāṇsīrbhiḥ kṛṣṇavarādapi sma | balasya vṛddhirhi purā'sya dattā kṛṣṇena tuṣṭena dine hi tasmin | 26.96 | tato vivṛddhorubalāt sa sātyakiḥ saṃ sthāpya bhīmaṃ prayayau rathena | taṃ bāṇavarṣaiḥ pṛtanāṃ samantānnighnantamājau hṛdikātmajo'bhyayāt | 26.97 | tayorabhūd yuddhamatīva dāruṇaṃ tatrākarot taṃ virathaṃ sa sātyakiḥ | vijitya taṃ sātyakirugradhanvā yayāvatītyaiva śirāṃ si yūnām | kṛntan śaraistaṃ jalasandha āgamad raṇe gajaskandhagato'bhiyoddhum | 26.98 | nivārayantaṃ tamasaṃ hyavikramaṃ nihatya bāṇaiḥ samare sa sātyakiḥ | vilol . ayāmāsa balaṃ kurūṇāṃ nighnan gajasyandanavājipattinaḥ | 26.99 | sa pārvatīyāṃ śca śilāpravarṣiṇo nihatya vidrāpya ca sarvasainikān | samāsadat keśavaphalgunau ca balī tamārā'śu ca yūpaketuḥ | 26.100 | tayorabhūd yuddhamatīva ghoraṃ ciraṃ vicitraṃ ca mahad vibhīṣaṇam | parasparaṃ tau turagān nihatya nipātya sūtau dhanuṣī nikṛtya | samīyatuścarmamahāsidhāriṇau vicitramārgān yudhi sañcarantau | 26.101 | sa saumadattirbhuvi sātyakiṃ raṇe nipātya keśeṣu ca sampragṛhya | ccclxx.padā'sya vakṣasyadhiruhya khaḍgamudagrahīdāṇsu śiro'pahartum | 26.102 | tad vāsudevastu nirīkṣya viśvataścakṣurjagādā'śu dhanañjayaṃ raṇe | trāyasva śaineyamiti sma so'pi bhallena ciccheda bhujaṃ parasya | 26.103 | sa tena cotkṛttasakhaḍgabāhurvinindya pārthaṃ niṣasāda bhūmau | prāyopaviṣṭaḥ śarasaṃ stare hariṃ ddhyāyan vinindannasurapraveśāt | 26.104 | gate'surāveśa utātibhaktyā dhyāyatyamuṣmin garuḍadhvajaṃ tam | śaineya utthāya nivāryamāṇaḥ kṛṣṇārjunādyairaharacchiro'sya | 26.105 | tadā svakīyaṃ rathametadarthaṃ klṛptaṃ dadau sātyakaye sasūtam | kṛṣṇo'tha pārthasya hayāstṛṣā'rditāstadā'sṛjad vāruṇāstraṃ sa pārthaḥ | 26.106 | tenaiva tīrthaṃ paramaṃ cakāra tathā'śvaśālāmapi bāṇarūpām | tato vimucyātra hayānapāyayaddharistadā vāsavirārdayat parān | 26.107 | yuyoja kṛṣṇasturagān rathe punargataśramānuddhṛtasāyakān prabhuḥ | pracodite tena rathe sthitaḥ punastathaiva bībhatsurarīnayodhayat | 26.108 | śinipravīre tu gate yudhiṣṭhiraḥ punaśca cintākulito babhūva ha | jagāda bhīmaṃ ca na gāṇḍivadhvaniḥ saṃ śrūyate pāñcajanyasya rāvaḥ | 26.109 | mayā niyuktaśca gataḥ sa sātyakirbhāraṃ ca tasyādhikameva manye | tat pāhi pārthaṃ yuyudhānameva ca tvaṃ bhīma gatvā yadi jīvatastau | 26.110 | itīritaḥ prāha vṛkodarastaṃ na rakṣitaṃ vāsudevena pārtham | brahmeśānāvapi jetuṃ samarthau kiṃ drauṇikarṇādidhanurbhṛto'tra | 26.111 | ato bhayaṃ nāsti dhanañjayasya na sātyakeścaiva hareḥ prasādāt | rakṣyastvamevātra mato mamādya droṇo hyayaṃ yatate tvāṃ gṛhītum | 26.112 | itīritaḥ prāha yudhiṣṭhirastaṃ na jīvamāne yudhi māṃ ghaṭotkace | dhṛṣṭadyumne cāstravidāṃ variṣṭhe droṇo vaśaṃ netumiha prabhuḥ kvacit | 26.113 | ccclxxi.yadi priyaṃ kartumihecchasi tvaṃ mama prayāhyāṇsu ca pārthasātyakī | rakṣasva sañjñāmapi siṃ hanādāt kuruṣva me pārthaśaineyadṛṣṭau | 26.114 | tathā hate caiva jayadrathe me kuruṣva sañjñāmiti tena bhīmaḥ | uktastu haiḍimbamamuṣya rakṣaṇe vyadhācca senāpatimeva samyak | 26.115 | sa cā'ha senāpatiratra bhīmaṃ prayāhi tau yatra ca keśavārjunau | na jīvamāne mayi dharṣituṃ kṣamo droṇo nṛpaṃ mṛtyurahaṃ ca tasya | 26.116 | iti bruvāṇe praṇidhāya bhīmaḥ punaḥ punastaṃ nṛpatiṃ gadādharaḥ | yayau parānīkamadhijyadhanvā nirantaraṃ pravapan bāṇapūgān | 26.117 | nyavārayat taṃ śaravarṣadhāro droṇo vacaścedamuvāca bhīmam | śiṣyasnehād vāsaviḥ sātyakiśca mayā pramukto bhṛśamānatau mayi | 26.118 | svīyā pratijñā'pi hi saindhavasya guptau mayā pārthakṛte visṛṣṭā | dāsye na te mārgamahaṃ kathañcit paśyāstravīryaṃ mama divyamadbhutam | 26.119 | ityuktavākyaḥ sa gadāṃ samādade cikṣepa tāṃ droṇarathāya bhīmaḥ | uvāca cāhaṃ pitṛvanmānaye tvāṃ sadā mṛdustvāṃ prati nānyathā kvacit | 26.120 | amārdave paśya ca yādṛśaṃ balaṃ mameti tasyā'śu vicūrṇito rathaḥ | gadābhipātena vṛkodarasya sasūtavājidhvajayantrakūbaraḥ | 26.121 | droṇo gadāmāpatatīṃ nirīkṣya tvavapluto lāghavato dharātal . e | tadaiva duryodhanayāpitaṃ rathaṃ paraṃ samāsthāya śarān vavarṣa ha| 26.122 | śaraistadīyaiḥ paramāstramantritaiḥ pravṛṣyamāṇo jagadīraṇātmajaḥ | śiro nidhāyā'śu puro vṛṣo yathā tamabhyayādeva rathādavaplutaḥ | 26.123 | manojavādeva tamāpya bhīmo rathaṃ gṛhītvā'mbara ākṣipat kṣaṇāt | śakto'pyahaṃ tvāṃ na nihanmi gauravādityeva sujñāpayituṃ tadasya | 26.124 | suvājisūtaḥ sa rathaḥ kṣitau patan vicūrṇito'smād gururapyavaplutaḥ | tadā viśoko'sya rathaṃ samānayat tamāruhad bhīma udāravikramaḥ | 26.125 | ccclxxii.droṇo'pi duryodhanadattamanyaṃ rathaṃ samāsthāya yudhiṣṭhiraṃ yayau | gṛhītukāmaṃ nṛpatiṃ prayāntaṃ nyavārayat saṃ yati vāhinīpatiḥ | 26.126 | vidāritāṃ droṇaṇsaraiḥ svasenāṃ saṃ sthāpya bhūyo drupadātmajaḥ śaraiḥ | droṇaṃ nivāryaiva camūṃ pareṣāṃ vidrāvayāmāsa ca tasya paśyataḥ | 26.127 | tayorabhūd yuddhamatīva raudraṃ jayaiṣiṇoḥ pāṇḍavadhārtarāṣṭrayoḥ | atyadbhutaṃ santatabāṇavarṣamanārataṃ suciraṃ nirviśeṣam | 26.128 | tataḥ prāyād bhīmaseno'mitaujā mṛdgañcharaiḥ kauravarājasenām | vindānuvindapramukhā dhārtarāṣṭrāstamāsedurdvādaśa vīramukhyāḥ | viddhaḥ śaraistairbahubhirvṛkodaraḥ śirāṃ si teṣāṃ yugapaccakarta | 26.129 | hateṣu teṣu pravareṣu dhanvināṃ satyavrataḥ puramitro jayaśca | vṛndārakaḥ pauravaścetyamātyāḥ samāsedurdhārtarāṣṭrasya bhīmam | 26.130 | sa taiḥ pṛṣatkairavakīryamāṇaḥ śitān vipāṭhān yugapat samādade | jahāra taireva śirāṃ si teṣāṃ hateṣu teṣveva pare pradudruvuḥ | 26.131 | sa siṃ havat kṣudramṛgān samantato vidrāpya śatrūn hṛdikātmajaṃ raṇe | abhyāgamat tena nivāritaḥ śaraiḥ kṣaṇena cakre virathāṇsvasūtam | sa gāḍhaviddhastu vṛkodareṇa raṇaṃ visṛjyāpayayau kṣaṇena | 26.132 | vijitya hārdikyamathā'śu bhīmo vidrāvayāmāsa varūthinīṃ t ām | sampreṣayan sarvanarāṇsvakuñjarān yamāya yāto haripārthapārśvam | 26.133 | dṛṣṭvaiva kṛṣṇavijayau paramaprahṛṣṭastābhyāṃ nirīkṣita uta pratibhāṣitaśca | sañjñāṃ nṛpasya sa dadāvapi siṃ hanādān śrutvā parāṃ mudamavāpa sa cāgryabuddhiḥ | 26.134 | bhīmasya nānadata eva mahāsvanena viṇmūtraśoṇitamatho mṛtimāpureke | bhīteṣu sarvanṛpatiṣvamumāpa tūrṇaṃ karṇo vikarṇamukharā api dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ | 26.135 | hatvā vikarṇamuta tatra ca citrasenaṃ sañcūrṇitaṃ ca vidadhe rathamarkasūnoḥ | ghoraiḥ śaraiḥ punarapi sma samardyamānaḥ karṇo'payānamakarod drutameva bhīmāt | 26.136 | ccclxxiii.āṇsvāsya caiva suciraṃ punareva bhīmaṃ yuddhāya yāti dhṛtarāṣṭrasutaistathā'nyaiḥ | t āṃ ścaiva tatra vinihatya tathaiva karṇo vyaśvāyudhaḥ kṛta utāpayayau kṣaṇena | 26.137 | vikarṇacitrasenādyā evaṃ vīratamāḥ sutāḥ | karṇasya paśyato bhīmabāṇakṛttaśirodharāḥ | 26.138 | nipeturdhṛtarāṣṭrasya rathebhyaḥ pṛthivītal . e | trayoviṃ śatirevātra karṇasāhāyyakāṅkṣiṇaḥ | 26.139 | ekavīṃ śativāraṃ ca vyaśvasūtarathadhvajaḥ | gāḍhamabhyardditastīkṣṇaiḥ śarairbhīmena saṃ yuge | 26.140 | prāṇasaṃ śayamāpannaḥ sarvalokasya paśyataḥ | raṇaṃ tyaktvā pradudrāva rudan duḥkhāt punaḥ punaḥ | 26.141 | dvāviṃ śatimayuddhe tu rāmadattaṃ subhāsvaram | abhedyaṃ rathamāruhya vijayaṃ dhanureva ca | 26.142 | taddattameva saṅgṛhya tūṇī cākṣayasāyakau | āsasāda raṇe bhīmaṃ karṇo vaikartano vṛṣā | 26.143 | sughora āsīt sa tayorvimardo bhīmasya karṇasya ca dīrghakālam | ākāṇsamācchādayatoḥ śaraughaiḥ parasparaṃ caiva suraktanetrayoḥ | 26.144 | tato bhīmo mahābāhuḥ sahajābhyāṃ ca saṃ yutam | tvāṃ tu kuṇḍalavarmabhyāṃ śaknuyāṃ hantumañjasā | 26.145 | iti jñāpayituṃ tasya kuṇḍale kavacaṃ tathā | śarairutkṛtya samare pātayāmāsa bhūtal . e | 26.146 | evaṃ t ānyapakṛṣyāhaṃ hanyāṃ tvāmiti vedayan | punaśca bahubhistīkṣṇaiḥ śarairenaṃ samārdayat | 26.147 | tatastu bhīmasya babhūva buddhiraspardhinaḥ sarvajayo hi dattaḥ | ccclxxiv.amuṣya rāmeṇa naca spṛdhā'yaṃ karṇo mayā yuddhyati kṛcchrago hyayam | 26.148 | tathā'pi me bhagavānatyanugrahājjayaṃ dadātyātmavaco'pahāya | mayā tumānyaṃ vacanaṃ hareḥ sadā tasmād dāsye vivaraṃ tvadya śatroḥ | 26.149 | evaṃ smṛtvā tena randhre pradatte karṇo'stravīryeṇa dhanurnyakṛntat | raśmīn hayānāṃ ca tato rathaṃ sa tatyāja naijaṃ balameva vedayan | 26.150 | na me rathādyairdhanuṣā'pi kāryamityeva sa khyāpayituṃ vṛkodaraḥ | khamutpapātottamavīryatejā rathaṃ ca karṇasya samāsthitaḥ kṣaṇāt | 26.151 | bhītastu karṇo rathakūbare tadā vyalīyatātaḥ sa vṛkodaro rathāt | avapluto jñāpayituṃ svaśaktiṃ nirāyudhatve'pyarinigrahādau | 26.152 | naicchad gṛhītuṃ vinihantumeva vā rathaṃ dhanurvā'sya raṇe'pahartum | droṇasya yadvat pūrvamatīva śakto'pyamānayad rāmavaco'sya bhaktyā | 26.153 | satyāṃ kartuṃ vāsaveśca pratijñāṃ sammānayan vaiṣṇavatvācca karṇam | dātuṃ randhraṃ sūryajasya prayātaḥ śarakṣepārthaṃ duramatiṣṭhadatra | 26.154 | tataḥ karṇo dūragataṃ vṛkodaraṃ sammānayantaṃ rāmavākyaṃ vijānan | śarairavidhyat sa ca tānavārayad gajairmṛtaistāṃ śca cakarta karṇaḥ | 26.155 | vyasūn gajān prakṣipantaṃ sametya saṃ spṛśya cāpena vacaśca duṣṭam | saṃ śrāvayāmāsa suyodhanasya prītyai prajānannapi tasya vīryam | 26.156 | saṃ śrāvayantaṃ vacanāni rūkṣāṇyapāhanad bāṇavaraistadā'rjunaḥ | sa varmahīnaḥ pārthabāṇābhitapto vyapāgamad bhīma āpā'tmayānam | 26.157 | karṇo bhīme vāsavīṃ naiva śaktiṃ vimoktumaicchannaiva bībhatsuto'nyān | hanyāmiti prāha yataḥ sa kuntyai yadyapyavadhyaḥ sa tayā'pi bhīmaḥ | 26.158 | nārāyaṇāstraṃ śirasi prapātitaṃ na yasya lomāpyadahaccirasthitam | kiṃ tasya śaktiḥ prakaroti vāsavī tathā'nyadapyastraśastraṃ mahacca | 26.159 | ccclxxv.bhīmaḥ karṇarathaṃ prāptaḥ śaktiṃ nā'dātumaicchata | abhiprāyaṃ keśavasya jānan haiḍimbamṛtyave | tataḥ karṇo'nyamāsthāya rathamarjunamabhyayāt | 26.160 | divyaṃ rathaṃ dhanuścaiva kṛṣṇabuddhyo'rjuno haret | iti bhītastu tāṃ śaktimādāyārjunamṛtyave | yuddhāyāyād rathaṃ cāpaṃ śaktiṃ caikatra nākarot | 26.161 | ekaṃ hṛtaṃ cedanyat syāditi matvā bhayākulaḥ | bibheti sarvadā nīteḥ kṛṣṇasyāmitatejasaḥ | 26.162 | niścito maraṇāyaiva mṛtikāle tu taṃ ratham | āruhyāgāddhi pūrvaṃ tu na kālaṃ manyate mṛteḥ | 26.163 | śaktiṃ tu tadrathagatāṃ prasamīkṣya kṛṣṇaḥ saṃ sthāpya pārthamapi sātyakimeva yoddhum | dattvā svakīyarathameva virocanasya putreṇa so'diśadamuṣya balaṃ pradāya | 26.164 | śiṣyaṃ tvaśaktamiha me pratiyodhanāya pārtho hyadāditi sa sātyakimīkṣamāṇaḥ | saṃ spardhayaiva yuyudhe virathaṃ cakāra tenaiva sātyakiramuṃ hariyānasaṃ sthaḥ | 26.165 | na keśavarathe kaścit sthito yāti parājayam | ataśca sātyakirnāpa karṇenātra parājayam | 26.166 | śastrasaṅgrahakāle tu kumārāṇāṃ vrataṃ bhavet | ityuktaṃ j āmadagnyena dhanurvidyāpurākṛt ā | 26.167 | tacchatruvadharūpaṃ ca pūrvāsiddhaṃ ca gūhitam | aviruddhaṃ ca dharmasya kāryaṃ rāmasya tuṣṭidam | 26.168 | anupadravaṃ ca lokasyetyato bhīmo vrataṃ tvidam | cakāra tūbaretyukte hanyāmiti rahaḥ prabhuḥ | 26.169 | anupadravāya lokasya suvyañjacśmaśrumaṇḍalaḥ | suśmaśruṃ māṃ na kaściddhi tathā brūyāditi sphuṭam | tadarjuno vijānāti snehād bhīmoditaṃ rahaḥ | 26.170 | ccclxxvi.arjunasyāpi gāṇḍīvaṃ dehītyukto nihanmyaham | iti tacca vijānāti bhīma eko nacāparaḥ | gāṇḍīvasyā'gamaṃ pūrvaṃ j ānātyeva hi nāradāt | 26.171 | pratijñāṃ bhīmasenasya bruvataḥ phalgune rahaḥ | duryodhanastu śuśrāva tāṃ ca karṇāya so'bravīt | 26.172 | atūbaro'pi tenāsau tasmāt tūbara ityalam | uktaḥ prakopanāyaiva tasmādarjunamabravīt | 26.173 | j ānāsi matpratijñāṃ tvaṃ tvatpratijñāmahaṃ tathā | tatra hantavyatāṃ prāpto mama vaikartano'trahi | 26.174 | pratijñāto vadhaścāsya tvayā'pi madanujñayā | atastvayā mayā vā'yaṃ hantavyaḥ sūtanandanaḥ | 26.175 | ityukto vāsaviḥ prāha hantavyo'yaṃ mayaiva hi | tvadīyo'haṃ yatastena matkṛtaṃ tvatkṛtaṃ bhavet | 26.176 | na tvatkṛtaṃ matkṛtaṃ syād gururmama yato bhavān | ato mayaiva hantavya ityuktvā karṇamabravīt | 26.177 | rūkṣā vācaḥ śrāvito'yaṃ bhīmaḥ kṛṣṇasya śṛṇvataḥ | yaccābhimanyuryuṣmābhirekaḥ sambhūya pātitaḥ | 26.178 | atastvāṃ nihaniṣyāmi tvatputraṃ ca tavāgrataḥ | ityukto'nyarathaṃ prāpya karṇa āvījjayadratham | 26.179 | drauṇikarṇābhiguptaṃ taṃ nāṇsakaddhantumarjunaḥ | tatra vegaṃ paraṃ cakre drauṇiḥ pārthanivāraṇe | 26.180 | nacainamaśakat tartuṃ yatnavānapi phalgunaḥ | tayorāsīcciraṃ yuddhaṃ citraṃ laghu ca suṣṭhu ca | 26.181 | ccclxxvii.tad dṛṣṭvā bhagavān kṛṣṇo lohitāyati bhāskare | ajite droṇatanaye tvahate ca jayadrathe | arjunasya jayākāṅkṣī sasarja tama ūrjitam | 26.182 | tamovyāpte gagane sūryamastaṃ gataṃ matvā drauṇipūrvāḥ samastāḥ | viśaśramuḥ saindhavaścārjunasya hatapratijñasya mukhaṃ samaikṣata | 26.183 | tadā harerājñayā ṇsakrasūnuścakarta bāṇena jayadrathasya | agniṃ vivikṣanniva darśitaḥ śirastadā vacaḥ prāha janārdanastam | 26.184 | naitacchiraḥ pātaya bhūtal . e tvamitīritaḥ pāṇsupatāstratejasā | dadhāra bāṇairanupuṅkhapuṅkhaiḥ punastamūce garuḍadhvajo vacaḥ | 26.185 | idaṃ pitustasya kare nipātyatāṃ varo'sya datto hi purā'munā'yam | śiro nikṛttaṃ bhuvi pātayed yastavāsya bhūyācca śiraḥ sahasradhā | 26.186 | iti sma vadhyaḥ sa pitā'pi tenetyudīrite tasya sandhyākriyasya | aṅke vyadhāt tacchira āṇsu vāsaviḥ sa sambhramāt tad bhuvi ca nyapātayat | 26.187 | tato'bhavat tasya śiraḥ sahasradhā hariśca cakre tamaso layaṃ punaḥ | tadaiva sūrye sakalaiśca dṛṣṭe hāheti vādaḥ sumahānathā'sīt | 26.188 | bhīmastadā ṇsalyasuyodhanādīn kṛpaṃ ca jitvā vyanadat subhairavam | kurvan sāhāyyaṃ phalgunasyaiva tuṣṭo babhūva śaineya uto hate ripau | 26.189 | apūrayat pāñcajanyaṃ ca kṛṣṇo mudā tadā devadattaṃ ca pārthaḥ | bhīmasya nādaṃ sahapāñcajanyaghoṣaṃ śrutvā nihataṃ sindhurājam | j ñātvā rājā dharmasuto mumoda duryodhanaścā'sa suduḥkhitastadā | 26.190 | tato drauṇimukhāṃ senāṃ sarvāṃ bhīmo'bhyavartata | pārthaḥ karṇamukhāñchiṣṭān tato'bhajyata tad balam | 26.191 | śīrṇāṃ senāṃ praviviśurdhṛṣṭadyumnapurogamāḥ | tatastaṃ deśamāpuste yatra bhīmadhanañjayau | 26.192 | ccclxxviii.tata ekīkṛt āḥ sarve pāṇḍavāḥ sahasomakāḥ | parān vidrāvayāmāsuste bhīt āḥ prādravan diśaḥ | 26.193 | vidrāpyamāṇaṃ sainyaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā duryodhano nṛpaḥ | jayadrathavadhāccaiva kupito'bhyadravat parān | 26.194 | sa bhīmasenaṃ ca dhanañjayaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhiraṃ mādravatīsutau ca | dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ sātyakiṃ draupadeyān sarvānekaḥ śaravarṣairvavarṣa | 26.195 | te vivyadhustaṃ bahubhiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ sa tānanādṛtya cakarta bāṇaiḥ | dhanūṃ ṣi citrāṇi mahārathānāṃ cakāra saṅkhe virathau yamau ca | 26.196 | ādāya cāpāni parāṇi te'pi duryodhanaṃ vavṛṣuḥ sāyakaughaiḥ | acintayitvaiva śarānsa eko nyavārayat tānakhilāṃ śca bāṇaiḥ | 26.197 | taṃ gāhamānaṃ dviṣatāṃ bahūnāṃ madhye droṇadrauṇikṛpapradhānāḥ | dṛṣṭvā sarve jugupuḥ svāttacāpā anārataṃ bāṇagaṇān sṛjantaḥ | 26.198 | suyodhanaḥ karṇamāha jahi bhīmamimaṃ yudhi | sa āha naiṣa ṇsakyo hi jetuṃ devaiḥ savāsavaiḥ | 26.199 | daivājjīvāmyahaṃ rājan yuddhyanenātipīḍitaḥ | ato ghaṭāmahe śaktyā jayo daive samāhitaḥ | 26.200 | duryodhano droṇamāha saindhavastvadupekṣayā | pārthena nihato bhīmasātyakibhyāṃ ca me balam | 26.201 | pratijñā ca parityaktā pāṇḍavasnehatastvayā | ityuktaḥ kupito droṇaḥ pratijñāmakarot tataḥ | 26.202 | itaḥ paraṃ naiva raṇād rātrāvahani vā kvacit | gaccheyaṃ naca mokṣyāmi varma baddhaṃ kathaścana | 26.203 | matputraśca tvayā vācyaḥ pāñcālān naiva śeṣayeḥ | sadauhitrānitītyuktvā vijagāhe niśāgame | 26.204 | ccclxxix.camūṃ pareṣāmabhyāgād dhṛṣṭadyumnastamāṇsu ca | drauṇiduryodhanau tatra virathīkṛtya mārutiḥ | drāvayāmāsa tat sainyaṃ paśyatāṃ sarvabhūbhṛt ām | 26.205 | akṣohiṇyastu saptaiva senayorubhayorapi | hatāstāsāṃ ca bhīmena tisro dve phalgunena ca | 26.206 | saubhadrasātyakimukhaistanmadhye ṣoḍaṇsāṃ śakaḥ | haiḍimbapārṣatamukhaistrayācca daśamāṃ śakaḥ | 26.207 | bhīṣmadroṇadrauṇibhiśca dve samaṃ nihate tadā | tadanyairmil . itaiḥ sarvaistaccaturthāṃ śa eva ca | 26.208 | tato rātrau pañcabhiśca pārthāḥ ṣaḍbhiśca kauravāḥ | akṣohiṇībhiḥ saṃ vyūhya yuddhaṃ cakruḥ sudāruṇam | bhīmaṃ senāṃ drāvayantaṃ punaḥ karṇaḥ samāsadat | 26.209 | sa karṇapurato bhīmo duṣkarṇaṃ karṇameva ca | duryodhanasyāvarajau niṣpipeṣa padā kṣaṇāt | rathāṇsvadhvajasūtaiśca saha tau na vyadṛśyatām | 26.210 | nirāyudho'hamiti māṃ tvamāttha puruṣaṃ vacaḥ | nirāyudhaḥ padaivāhaṃ tvāṃ hantumaśakaṃ tadā | 26.211 | iti karṇasya tau bhīmaḥ sañjñayā jñāpayan bhuvi | padā pipeṣa kāliṅgaṃ muṣṭinaiva jaghāna ha | 26.212 | muṣṭinā tvadvadhāyāhaṃ samartha iti kiṃ vade | tasmānmayā rakṣitastvamiti jñāpayituṃ prabhuḥ | sāṇsvasūtadhvajarathaḥ kāliṅgo muṣṭicūrṇitaḥ | 26.213 | ketumāṃ śca pitā tasya śakradevaḥ śrutāyudhaḥ | akṣohiṇyā senayā ca saha bhīmena pātitāḥ | khaḍgayuddhe purā bhīṣme senāpatyaṃ prakurvati | 26.214 | ccclxxx.karṇānujān dhruvādyāṃ śca bahūn jaghne sa vai niśi | sañjñāṃ bhīmakṛt āṃ j ñātvā ṇsaktiṃ cikṣepa cāparām | karṇaḥ śaktirmayā divyā na muktā tena jīvasi | 26.215 | iti jñāpayituṃ t āṃ tu jñātvā bhīmaḥ kṣaṇāt tadā | khamutpatya gṛhītvā ca karṇe cikṣepa satvaraḥ | 26.216 | yadi tvayā tadā muktā ṇsaktistvāṃ sā haniṣyati | iti jñāpayituṃ sā ca karṇarakṣaṇakāṅkṣiṇā | 26.217 | muktā dakṣabhuje sā'tha vidārya dharaṇīṃ tathā | bhittvā viveśa karṇasya darśayantī nidarśanam | 26.218 | tato bhīmaḥ punaḥ svaṃ tu rathamāsthāya cāpabhṛt | karṇasya purataḥ śatrūn drāvayāmāsa sarvataḥ | 26.219 | taṃ karṇo vārayāmāsa śaraiḥ sannataparvabhiḥ | bhīmaḥ karṇarathāyaiva gadāṃ cikṣepa vegataḥ | 26.220 | sa tadgadāvighātāya sthūṇākarṇāstramāsṛjat | tenāstreṇa pratihatā sā gadā bhīmamābrajat | 26.221 | bhīmo gadāṃ samādāya karṇasya rathamāruhat | tayā sañcūrṇayāmāsa karṇasya rathakūbaram | 26.222 | evaṃ tvaccūrṇane śakto matkāmāt tvaṃ hi jīvasi | evaṃ nidarśayitvaiva punaḥ svaṃ rathamābrajat | 26.223 | punaḥ karṇapuraḥ senāṃ jaghāna bahuśo raṇe | karṇastu taṃ parityajya sahadevamupādravat | 26.224 | sa tu taṃ virathīkṛtya dhanuḥ kaṇṭhe'vasajya ca | kutsayāmāsa bahuśaḥ sa tu nirvedamāgamat | 26.225 | ccclxxxi.na hantumaicchat taṃ karṇaḥ pṛthāyai svaṃ vacaḥ smaran | taṃ vijitya raṇe karṇo jaghne pārthavarūthinīm | 26.226 | tato drauṇirvividhairbāṇasaṅghairjaghāna pārthasya camūṃ samantataḥ | sā hanyamānā raṇakovidena na śaṃ lebhe mṛtyunā'rtā prajeva | 26.227 | dṛṣṭvā senāṃ drauṇibalābhibhūtāṃ tamāhvayāmāsa ghaṭotkaco yudhe | drauṇistamāhā'lamalaṃ na vatsa putrastātaṃ yodhayasvādya māṃ tvam | 26.228 | ityukta ūce na pitā mama tvaṃ sakhā pituryadyapi śatrusaṃ śrayāt | ariśca me'sīti tamāha yadyariṃ māṃ manyase tadvadahaṃ karomi te | 26.229 | ityūcivāñchakradhanuḥ prakāṇsaṃ viṣphārya cāpaṃ prakirañcharaughān | abhyāgamad rākṣasamugravegaḥ svasenayā so'pi tamabhyavartata | 26.230 | sa rakṣasāṃ lakṣasamāvṛto balī nṛbhiśca vīrairbahubhiḥ suśikṣitaiḥ | akṣohiṇīmātrabalena rākṣasaḥ saṅkṣobhayāmāsa guroḥ sutaṃ śaraiḥ | 26.231 | sa tena bāṇairbahubhiḥ prapīḍito vibhinnagātraḥ kṣatajāplutāṅgaḥ | vyāvṛtya netre kupito mahad dhanurviṣphārya bāṇai rajanīṃ cakāra | 26.232 | so'kṣohiṇīṃ t āṃ kṣaṇamātrataḥ kṣaran mahāṇsarāṃ stānapi rākṣasān kṣayam | nināya putraṃ ca ghaṭotkacasya niṣṭyaṃ purā yo'ñjanavarmanāmakaḥ | 26.233 | nirīkṣya senāṃ svasutaṃ ca pātitaṃ ghaṭotkaco droṇasutaṃ śareṇa | vivyādha gāḍhaṃ sa tu vihvalo dhvajaṃ samāṇsritaścā'śu sasañjñako'bhavat | 26.234 | utthāya bāṇaṃ yamadaṇḍakalpaṃ sandhāya cāpe pravikṛṣya rākṣase | mumoca tenābhihataḥ papāta vinaṣṭasañjñaḥ svarathe ghaṭotkacaḥ | 26.235 | vimūrcchitaṃ sārathirasya dūraṃ nināya yuddhājjagato vipaśyataḥ | drauṇiśca senāṃ niśi taiḥ śarottamairvyadrāvayat pāṇḍavasomakānām | 26.236 | sañjñāmavāpyātha ghaṭotkaco'pi kruddho'viśat kauravasainyamāṇsu | vidrāvayāmāsa sa bāṇavarṣaiḥ prakampayāmāsa mahārathāṃ stathā | 26.237 | ccclxxxii.tadaiva pārthaṃ prati yoddhumāgataṃ vaikartanaṃ vīkṣya jagatpatirhariḥ | ghaṭotkacaṃ prāhiṇocchaktimugrāṃ tasmin moktuṃ pārtharakṣārthameva | 26.238 | sa karṇamāhūya yuyodha tena tasyānu duryodhanapūrvakāṇsca ye | droṇena caitān samare sa eko nivārayāmāsa mamarda cādhikam | 26.239 | te bādhyamānā bahuśo balīyasā karṇaṃ purodhāya tamabhyayodhayan | na vivyathe tatra raṇe sa karṇaḥ svavīryamāsthāya mahāstravettā | 26.240 | nivārayāmāsa guroḥ sutaṃ tadā bhīmastrigartāñchatamanyunandanaḥ | alambalo nāma tadaiva rākṣasaḥ samāgamad bhīmasutaṃ nihantum | 26.241 | yuddhvā pragṛhyainamatho nipātya ghaṭotkaco bhūmital . e'sinā'sya | utkṛtya śīrṣaṃ tu suyodhane'kṣipad viṣeduratrākhilabhūmipālāḥ | 26.242 | alāyudho'thā'gamadugravīryo narāṇsanastaṃ sa ghaṭotkaco'bhyayāt | yuddhvā muhūrtaṃ sa tu tena bhūmau nipātya taṃ yajñapaśuṃ cakāra | 26.243 | athāsya śira uddhṛtya krodhād duryodhanorasi | cikṣepa tena sambhrāntāḥ sarve duryodhanādayaḥ | 26.244 | ghaṭotkacabalakhyātyai samarthenāpi yo raṇe | na hato bhīmasenena hato'smin bhaimaseninā | 26.245 | sarve sañcodayāmāsuḥ karṇaṃ śaktivimokṣaṇe | asmin hate hataṃ sarvaṃ kiṃ naḥ pārthaḥ kariṣyati | 26.246 | evaṃ sañcodyamānaḥ sa dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ punaḥ punaḥ | haiḍimbenārdyamānaistu svayaṃ ca bhṛśapīḍitaḥ | ādatta śaktiṃ vipulāṃ pākaśāsanasammatām | 26.247 | t āmambarasthāya ghaṭotkacāya śailopamāyātulavikramāya | cikṣepa mṛtyo rasanopamāmalaṃ prakāṇsayantīṃ pradiśo diśaśca | 26.248 | ccclxxxiii.nirbhiṇṇavakṣāḥ sa tayā papāta vicūrṇayañchatrubalaṃ hato'pi | tasmin hate jahṛṣurdhārtarāṣṭrā uccukruśurdudhuvuścāmbarāṇi | 26.249 | tadā nanarta keśavaḥ samāṇsliṣacca phalgunam | nanāda śaṅkhamādhamajjahāsa corunisvanaḥ | 26.250 | tamapṛcchad guḍākeśaḥ kimetaditi durmanāḥ | hate sute'graje'smākaṃ vīre kiṃ nandasi prabho | 26.251 | tamāha bhagavān kṛṣṇo diṣṭyā jīvasi phalguna | tvadarthaṃ nihitā ṇsaktirvimuktā'smin hi rākṣase | 26.252 | tato yudhiṣṭhiro duḥkhādamarṣāccābhyavartata | karṇaṃ prati tamāhātha kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ prabhuḥ | 26.253 | yayā'rjuno nihantavyastayā'sau rākṣaso hataḥ | tanmā ṇsucastvaṃ rājendra diṣṭyā jīvati phalgunaḥ | ityuktvā prayayau vyāsastato yuddhamavartata | 26.254 | bhīmārjunābhyāmiha hanyamāne bale kurūṇāmitaraiśca pāṇḍave | pradīpahastā atha yodhakāṇsca sarve'pi nidrāvaśagā babhūvuḥ | 26.255 | dṛṣṭvaiva tānāha dhanañjayastadā svapsyantu yāvacchaśinaḥ prakāṇsaḥ | itīritā āṇsiṣaḥ phalgunāya prayujya sarve suṣupuryathāsthitāḥ | 26.256 | punaśca candre'bhyudite yudhe te samāyayuḥ śastramahāstravarṣāḥ | tatrā'yātaḥ sātyakiṃ somadatto bhūriśca tābhyāṃ yuyudhe sa ekaḥ | 26.257 | hatau ca tau petatustena bhūmau bāhlīka enaṃ samare tvayodhayat | sa sātyakiṃ virathīkṛtya bāṇaṃ vadhāya tasyā'śu mumoca vīraḥ | 26.258 | ciccheda taṃ bhīmasenastridhaiva tasmai śataghnīṃ prajahāra bāhlikaḥ | tayā hato vihvalito vṛkodaro jaghāna taṃ gadayā so'patacca | 26.259 | bāhlīkaḥ prārthayāmāsa pūrvaṃ snehapurassaram | ccclxxxiv.bhīmaṃ tvayaiva hantavyo raṇe'haṃ prītimicchatā | tadā yaśaśca dharmaṃ ca lokaṃ ca prāpnuyāmaham | 26.260 | ityukta āha taṃ bhīmo nitarāṃ vyathitastadā | hanyāṃ naivānyathā yuddhe tat te śuśrūṣaṇaṃ bhavet | iti tena hatastatra bhīmasenena bāhlikaḥ | 26.261 | hate bāhlīke kauravā bhīmasenamabhyājagmuḥ karṇaduryodhanādyāḥ | drauṇiṃ puraskṛtya guruṃ ca pārṣataḥ sabhrātṛkaḥ sātyakinā samabhyayāt | 26.262 | saṃ śaptakaireva pārtho yuyodha tad yuddhamāsīdati raudramadbhutam | akṣohiṇī tatra bhīmārjunābhyāṃ nisūditā rātriyuddhe samastā | 26.263 | tataḥ sūryaścābhyuditastadā'tighoraṃ droṇaḥ karma yuddhe cakāra | sa pāñcālānāṃ rathavṛndaṃ praviśya jaghāna hastyaśvarathān narāṃ śca | 26.264 | vidrāvitāstena mahārathāṇsca naivāvindañcharma bāṇāndhakāre | yuveva vṛddho'pi cacāra yuddhe sa ugradhanvā paramāstravettā | 26.265 | rathārbudaṃ tena hataṃ ca tatra tataḥ sahasraṃ guṇitaṃ narāṇām | tato daśāṃ śo nihato hayānāṃ gajārbudaṃ caiva raṇotkaṭena | 26.266 | tathā virāṭadrupadau śarābhyāṃ nināya lokaṃ paramājimadhye | tato vijityaiva guroḥ sutādīn dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ bhīmaseno jugopa | 26.267 | dhṛṣṭadyumno bhīmasenābhigupto droṇaṃ hantuṃ yatnamuccaiścakāra | nivārayāmāsa guruḥ śaraughairdhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ so'pi taṃ sāyakena | vivyādha tenābhihataḥ sa mūrcchāmavāpa vipro niṣasāda cā'śu | 26.268 | dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ satvaraṃ khaḍgacarmaṇī ādāya tasyā'ruruhe rathottamam | sañjñāmavāpyātha guruḥ śaraughaiḥ prādeśamātrairvyathayāmāsa taṃ ca | 26.269 | sa tairativyathitastadrathācca parāvṛttaḥ svaṃ rathamāruroha | susaṃ rabdhau tau punareva yuddhaṃ sañcakraturvṛṣṭaṇsarāmbudhārau | 26.270 | ccclxxxv.nivārya śatruṃ sa śarairbrahmāstramasṛjad dvijaḥ | tena sandāhayāmāsa pāñcālān subahūn raṇe | purujit kuntibhojaśca tenānye ca hatāstadā | 26.271 | bhīmo'rjunaḥ sātyakiśca paryāyeṇa guroḥ sutam | dūrato vārayāmāsurmahatyā senayā saha | 26.272 | karṇaduryodhanādīṃ śca śalyaṃ bhojaṃ kṛpaṃ tathā | bhīmārjunau śaraugheṇa vārayāmāsatū raṇe | 26.273 | tatra bhīmo gajānīkaṃ jayatsenaṃ ca māgadham | jaghāna subahūṃ ścaiva māgadhānāṃ rathavrajān | 26.274 | atha māl . avarājasya tvaśvatthāmābhidhaṃ gajam | bhīmasenahataṃ dṛṣṭvā vāsudevapracoditaḥ | aṇsvatthāmā hata iti prāha rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | 26.275 | aṇsvatthāmavadhaṃ śrutvā nāhaṃ yotsya iti svayam | puroktaṃ dharmajāyaiva tena droṇo yudhiṣṭhiram | 26.276 | brūhi satyamiti prāha satyamityeva so'bravīt | upāṃ śu kuñjaraśceti droṇo'to vyathito'bhavat | 26.277 | tasya bhīmo ratheṣāṃ ca gṛhītvā na tavedṛśam | yogyaṃ guṇavato nityaṃ paradharmopajīvanam | 26.278 | ityāha khasthā munayaścālamehīti taṃ tadā | ūcustadakhilaṃ j ñātvā droṇaḥ śastramavāsṛjat | 26.279 | sa nyasya karmāṇi tadā'khilāni yogārūḍhaḥ paramaṃ vāsudevam | sarveśvaraṃ nityanirastadoṣaṃ dhyāyan muktvā dehamagāt svadhāma | taṃ keśavaḥ pāṇḍavā gautamaśca yāntaṃ svalokaṃ daddaśurvihāyasā | 26.280 | dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ pāṇḍavairvāryamāṇo'pyagāt khaḍgaṃ carma cā'dāya tatra | chitvā'sinā tasya śiraḥ punaśca rathaṃ svakīyaṃ tvarayā samāsthitaḥ | ccclxxxvi.dṛṣṭvā kṛpastaṃ subhṛśaṃ bhayārditaḥ samprādravad vājinamekamāsthitaḥ | 26.281 | sañchinne droṇaṇsirasi garhayāmāsa vāsaviḥ | yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca pāñcālyaṃ sātyakiścāpi kopitaḥ | 26.282 | dhṛṣṭadyumnastu tāvāha kathaṃ bhūriśravā hataḥ | iti taṃ sātyakiḥ kruddho gadāpāṇiḥ samabhyayāt | āhvayāmāsa pāñcālyastaṃ dhṛt āsiravismayaḥ | 26.283 | tadā jagrāha śaineyaṃ bhīmaḥ kṛṣṇapracoditaḥ | śamayāmāsa pārthaṃ ca pāñcālyasnehayantritaḥ | 26.284 | te vāsudevena tadā'nuśikṣit āḥ snehaṃ punaḥ pūrvavadāpuruttamam | yattāṇsca yuddhāya samudyatāṇsca tadā'gamad drauṇirapyāttadhanvā | 26.285 | āṇsrutya tātaṃ nihataṃ pratijñāṃ cakāra niḥ śeṣaripupramāthane | nārāyaṇāstraṃ visasarja kopāt tadā bhīt ā bhīmamṛte samastāḥ | 26.286 | yudhiṣṭhiraḥ prāha viṣaṇṇacetanaḥ śaineyapūrvāḥ pratiyāntu sarve | sabhrātṛko'haṃ drauṇivarāstramagno bhaveyamityatra jagāda keśavaḥ | 26.287 | namadhvamastrasya tato vimokṣyathetyatha praṇemuśca dhanañjayādikāḥ | sarve na bhīmastadamuṣya mūrdhni papāta so'gnāviva saṃ sthito'gniḥ | 26.288 | adahyamāne bhīme'pi vahnau vahniriva sthite | aveṣṭayad vāruṇena pārtho'trā'tmaprapattaye | 26.289 | na dehe patitāstrasya bahirveṣṭanataḥ phalam | tathā'pi snehavaśago veṣṭayāmāsa phalgunaḥ | 26.290 | amoghatvaṃ nijāstrasya bhīmasyāvadhyatāmapi | sādhayan sārjunaḥ kṛṣṇo bhīmasya rathamāruhat | 26.291 | veṣṭitaṃ vāruṇāstreṇa praviṣṭaṃ bāhyatastadā | sahitatvāt keśavena naratvādatha phalgunam | 26.292 | ccclxxxvii.tadastraṃ nādahat tābhyāṃ svarathādavaropite | bhīma ācchinnahetau ca tadastraṃ śāntimāgamat | 26.293 | śuddhakṣatriyadharmeṣu niratatvād vṛkodaraḥ | vāhanādavatīryānyaiḥ praṇate'pi nirāyudhaiḥ | sāyudhaḥ saratho'yuddhyadaviṣahyamapīśvaraiḥ | 26.294 | svadharmahānau mitrāṇāṃ kartavyaṃ yanniṣedhanam | ataḥ so'nyānapi prāha mā gamadhvamiti svayam | 26.295 | namaskāryamapi hyastraṃ na namyaṃ jīvanecchayā | samare śatruṇā muktaṃ tasmāt tanna cakāra saḥ | 26.296 | astrābhimānī vāyurhi devatā'sya hariḥ svayam | tasmād bhīmaṃ svarūpatvānnādahaccāgnimagnivat | 26.297 | manasaivā'daraṃ cakre bhīmo'stre ca harau tadā | kṣatradharmānusāreṇa na nanāma ca bāhyataḥ | 26.298 | vāsudevaḥ svakīyāstraṃ bhīmaṃ cāmoghameva tu | sādhayitvā'nantaśaktiḥ punaraśvānacodayat | 26.299 | punaḥ prayoktumastraṃ taṃ dhārtarāṣṭro'bhyacodayat | drauṇirna śakyamityuktvā dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ samabhyayāt | 26.300 | āyāntamīkṣyaiva guroḥ sutaṃ taṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ sātyakiranvayād raṇe | ubhau ca tau sāyakābhyāmavidhyannipetatustau ca vimūrcchitau raṇe | 26.301 | bhīmasyābhyāgatasyāṇsvān drauṇirvyadrāvayad raṇe | saṃ sthāpayati tān bhīme dadarśa drauṇimarjunaḥ | 26.302 | tato'rjunastaṃ pratiyoddhumāgamad rukṣā vācaḥ śrāvayan kruddharūpaḥ | tatrā'gneyaṃ drauṇiramuñcadastraṃ tena vyāptā pṛtanā pāṇḍavānām | 26.303 | ccclxxxviii.akṣohiṇī nihatā cātra senā pārthaṃ sayānaṃ harirujjahāra | jīvantamālokya surendranandanaṃ drauṇiḥ kopāt kārmukaṃ cāpahāya | yayau tamāgatya jagāda kṛṣṇo vedāntakṛt pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyadehaḥ | 26.304 | mā yāhi sākṣād giriśaḥ surāṇāṃ kāryāya bhūmau balavānajāyathāḥ | mahacca kāryaṃ punarasti dṛṣṭaṃ tavā'śu tacca pratipādayeti | 26.305 | tathoditaḥ prātariti bruvāṇo yayau praṇamyākhilavedayonim | yayustamanveva suyodhanādayo duḥkhānatāste śibirāya bhīt āḥ | 26.306 | pārthāṇsca sarve muditā janārdanaṃ paraṃ stuvantaḥ śibirāya jagmuḥ | tatrāpi rātrāvamitān harerguṇānanusmaranto mumuduḥ sametāḥ | 26.307 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye nḹarāyaṇāstropaśamanaṃ nḹama ṣaḍviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ ccclxxxix.(karṇavadhaḥ ) atha saptaviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | athānujñāmupādāya drauṇerduryodhano nṛpaḥ | karṇaṃ senāpatiṃ cakre so'gād yuddhāya daṃ sitaḥ | 27.1 | tatrābhavad yuddhamatīva dāruṇaṃ pāṇḍoḥ sutānāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrajairgaje | tatrodayādripratime pradṛśyate bhīmo yathodyan savitā'tinirmalaḥ | 27.2 | taṃ kālayantaṃ nṛpatīn kṣemadhūrtirabhyāgamat tasya gajaṃ jaghāna ca | taṃ vīryamattaṃ pratilabhya bhīmo nināya mṛtyoḥ sadanāya śīghram | 27.3 | nihatya taṃ mārutirabhyakṛntacchirāṃ si yūnāṃ parapakṣapātinām | vikṣobhayāmāsa ca śatrusainyaṃ siṃ ho yathaiva śvasṛgālayūtham | 27.4 | saṅkṣobhyamāṇaṃ tadanīkamīkṣya drauṇī rathena pratijagmivāṃ stam | tad yuddhamāsīdatighoramadbhutaṃ purā yathā nā'sa ca kasyacit kvacit | 27.5 | dṛṣṭvaiva tad devagandharvaviprā ūcurnedṛg dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ suyuddham | nacottaraṃ vā'pi bhaviṣyatīdṛk kalāṃ ca sarvāṇi na ṣoḍaṇsīmiyuḥ | 27.6 | naitādṛśī jñānasampad balaṃ vā dvayaṃ kuto vāyumṛte śivaṃ tathā | dvayoḥ samāhāra iha dvayorapi jñānasya bāhvośca balasya sūrjitaḥ | 27.7 | itīryamāṇe vibudhairnarottamau diśaḥ samastā gaganaṃ ca patribhiḥ | nirantaraṃ cakraturuttamojasau dṛṣṭvaiva tad bhītimagurmahārathāḥ | 27.8 | śarāsane mārutinā nirākṛto drauṇirmahāstrāṇi mumoca tasmin | t ānyastravaryairbalavānavismayaḥ saṃ śāmayāmāsa suto'nilasya | 27.9 | punaḥ śaraireva parasparaṃ t āvayuddhyatāṃ citramalaṃ ca suṣṭhu | tadā tubhīmasya śarairbhṛśārto drauṇiḥ papātā'śu dṛḍhaṃ vicetanaḥ | 27.10 | bhīmaśca vihvalatanuḥ sa tu kiñcideva pūrvaṃ gate gurusute prayayau kṣaṇena | nirdhūtayuddhaśrama āttadhanvā yoddhuṃ gajaughaṃ pratināditāṇsaḥ | 27.11 | cccxc.tasmin gajān mardayati dhārtarāṣṭro yudhiṣṭhiram | agād yuddhāya tau yuddhaṃ rājānau cakratuściram | 27.12 | tatra taṃ virathaṃ cakre sahasaiva yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | sa gadāmādade gurvīṃ taṃ bhīmo'bhyapatad gadī | 27.13 | dṛṣṭvā kṛpastaṃ svarathamāropyāpayayau tataḥ | tadaiva karṇanakulau bhṛśaṃ bāṇairayuddhyatām | 27.14 | nakulaṃ virathaṃ kṛtvā karṇo'tha prapalāyitam | anudrutya ca vegena kaṇṭhe dhanuravāsṛjat | 27.15 | uktvā ca puruṣā vācaḥ kuntyā vacanagauravāt | na jaghānaiva nakulaṃ visṛjya ca yayau parān | 27.16 | vindānuvindāvatha kaikayau raṇe samāsadat sātyakirugravikramaḥ | tayoramuṣyābhavadugravaiśasaṃ pravarṣatoruttamasāyakān bahūn | 27.17 | t ābhyāṃ niruddhaḥ sahasā jahāra tatrānuvindasya śiro'tha vindaḥ | yuyodha śaineyamathārathāvubhau parasparaṃ cakraturuttamāhave | 27.18 | tataśca carmāsidharau praceratuḥ śyenau yathā'kāṇsatal . e kṛtaśramau | nikṛtya cānyonyamubhau ca carmaṇī varāsipāṇī yugapat samīyatuḥ | 27.19 | tatrāpahastena śiraḥ sakuṇḍalaṃ jahāra vindasya mṛdhe sa sātyakiḥ | nihatya taṃ bandhujanaiḥ supūjito jagāma śatrūnaparān prakampayan | 27.20 | kṛpamāyāntamīkṣyaiva tapasāṃ māṃ prapīḍayet | iti matvā pārṣatastu bhīmaṃ śaraṇameyivān | 27.21 | karṇaṃ samantāt pratikālayantaṃ varūthinīmindrasutaḥ samabhyayāt | kṣaṇāt tamājau virathaṃ ca cakre tato'pahāraṃ sa cakāra camvāḥ | 27.22 | parājitaḥ saṃ yati sūryasūnuḥ sutena śakrasya sa dhārtarāṣṭram | cccxci.jagāda bāhuṃ pratigṛhya pārtho jigāya māmanyamanaskamājau | 27.23 | kāmaṃ ratho me dhanurapyabhedyaṃ dattaṃ bhṛgūṇāmadhipena divyam | yantā natādṛṅ mama yādṛśo hariḥ śalyo yadi syāt tvadariṃ nihanyām | 27.24 | itīrite sautyakṛte sa śalyaṃ provāca sa kruddha ivābhavat tadā | duryodhano rathinaḥ sārathestu vyāvarṇayannuttamatāmaśāmayat | 27.25 | buddhyā balena jñānena dhairyādyairapi yo'dhikaḥ | rathinaḥ sārathiḥ sa syādarjunasya yathā hariḥ | yathā ṇsivasya brahmā'bhūd dahatastripuraṃ purā | 27.26 | ityādivākyaiḥ saṃ śānta iva śalyo'sya sārathiḥ | babhūva tena sahitaḥ senāṃ vyūhya raveḥ sutaḥ | 27.27 | gacchan yuddhāya darpeṇa prāha yo me'rjunaṃ pumān | darśayet tasya dāsyāmi prīto vittamanargal . am | 27.28 | iti bruvantaṃ bahuśaḥ prāha śalyaḥ prahasya ca | nivātakavacā yena hatā dagdhaṃ ca khāṇḍavam | ko nāma taṃ jayenmartyo dṛṣṭo vo'pi sa gograhe | 27.29 | kākagomāyudharmā tvaṃ haṃ sasiṃ hopamaṃ raṇe | mā yāhi pārthaṃ mā yāhi hato'nena yamakṣayam | 27.30 | ityukte ravijo madrān nitarāṃ paryakutsayat | śalyo'pi sarvadeśeṣu nīcamadhyottamā narāḥ | santītyuktvā'sya sārathyaṃ cakre pārthahitepsayā | 27.31 | karṇo'tha śalyaniyatena rathena pārthasenāmavāpya vidudhāva śaraiḥ samantāt | saṃ rakṣito yudhi suyodhanagautamādyairācāryajena ca mahāstravidāṃ vareṇa | 27.32 | taṃ bhīmapārṣataśinipravarābhiguptā sā pāṇḍaveyapṛtanā'bhivavarṣa bāṇaiḥ | t āṃ sūryasūnuratha bāṇavarairvidārya samprārdayacchitaśarairapi dharmasūnum | 27.33 | cccxcii.kṛtvā tamāṇsu virathaṃ dhanurasya kaṇṭhe sajyaṃ nidhāya paruṣā gira āha coccaiḥ | dṛṣṭvaiva mārutiramuṃ bhṛśamātutoda duryodhanaṃ virathakārmukamatra kṛtvā | 27.34 | taṃ prāṇasaṃ śayagataṃ nṛpatiṃ nirīkṣya karṇaṃ jagāda yudhi madrapatiḥ pradarśya | yasyārtha eva samarastvamiyaṃ ca senāṃ taṃ tvaṃ yamasya sadanaṃ prayiyāsumadya | bhīmena pīḍitamamuṃ paripāhi śīghraṃ kiṃ te yudhiṣṭhiramimaṃ hi mudhā'bhipīḍya | 27.35 | śrutvā'sya vākyamatihāya yudhiṣṭhiraṃ taṃ karṇo yayau nṛpatirakṣaṇatatparo'lam | dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ pavanasūnurabhi tviyāya krodhād didhakṣuriva karṇamameyadhāmā | 27.36 | rājāvanāya śinipuṅgavapārṣatau ca sandiśya karṇamabhigacchata āsa rūpam | ante kṛt āntanarasiṃ hatanoryathaiva viṣṇorharaṃ grasata āttasamastaviśvam | tadvegataḥ praticacāla dharā samastā vidrāvitā ca sakalā prativīrasenā | 27.37 | vaikartanena śarasañcayatāḍitaḥ sa bāṇaṃ ca vajrasadṛśaṃ pramumoca tasmin | tenā'hato mṛtakavat sa papāta karṇo bhīmaḥ kṣuraṃ ca jagṛhe'bhiyayau ca padbhyām | 27.38 | nindāṃ harestu vidadhāti parokṣago'pi yastaṃ pragṛhya karavāṇi vijiṃ hvameva | evaṃ hi vāyutanayasya mahāpratijñā chettuṃ sa tena ravijasya sasāra jiṃ hvām | 27.39 | āyāntamantikamamuṃ prasamīkṣya śalyo netyāha hetubhiraho na mṛṣā pratijñā | kāryā tvayaiva puruhūtasutasya jiṃ hvāṃ mā tena pātaya marutsuta sūtasūnoḥ | 27.40 | ityuktvā pramukhāt tasya rathenaiva tu madrarāṭ| vaikartanamapovāha sarvalokasya paśyataḥ | 27.41 | jitvā sūryasutaṃ bhīmaḥ kauravāṇāmanīkinīm | sarvāṃ vidrāvayāmāsa drauṇiduryodhanāvṛt ām | 27.42 | akṣohiṇītrayaṃ tena tadā vilul . itaṃ kṣaṇāt | tadaiva guruputro'yāt pāṇḍavānāmanīkinīm | 27.43 | vimṛdya sakalāṃ senāṃ kṛtvā ca virathaṃ nṛpam | dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ yamau caiva sātyakiṃ draupadīsutān | kṣaṇena virathīkṛtya sarvāṃ ścakre nirāyudhān | 27.44 | cccxciii.t ān bhagnadarpān raṇato'payātānanveva bāṇāvṛtamantarikṣam | kurvan yayau dharmarājastamāha kiṃ naḥ svadharme niratān vihaṃ si | 27.45 | kṣatriyān paradharmastho mā hiṃ sīriti coditaḥ | prahasya tān vihāyaiva yayau yatrācyutārjunau | 27.46 | saṃ śaptakaistatra saṃ yuddhyamānaṃ samāhvayāmāsa sureśasūnum | sa bāṇayuktaṃ bhujagendrakalpamunnamya bāhuṃ yudhaye suśūram | 27.47 | pārthaḥ saṃ śaptakagaṇaiḥ saṃ sṛṣṭaḥ samarārthibhiḥ | āhūto drauṇinā caiva kāryaṃ kṛṣṇamapṛcchata | codayāmāsa ca hayān kṛṣṇo drauṇirathaṃ prati | 27.48 | ubhau ca tāvastravidāṃ pradhānau mahābalau saṃ yati jātadarpau | śaraiḥ samastāḥ pradiśo diśaśca droṇendrasūnū timirāḥ pracakratuḥ | 27.49 | drauṇistadā syandanavājiromasvaromakūpadhvajakārmukebhyaḥ | śarānamoghān satataṃ sṛj āno babandha pārthaṃ śarapañjareṇa | 27.50 | tasmin nibaddhe hariraprameyo vibodhayāmāsa surendrasūnum | āliṅganenāsya dadau balaṃ ca sa utthito'strāṇyamucanmahānti | 27.51 | nivārya tānyastravarairguroḥ sutaściccheda ca jyāṃ yudhi gāṇḍivasya | vavarṣa pārthaṃ ca śarairathā'nyā jyā'sīt tayā gāṇḍivaṃ so'pyayuṅkta | 27.52 | tataḥ śareṇa kupitaḥ śitena drauṇisāratheḥ | śiro jahāra kaunteyaḥ sārathyaṃ so'karot svayam | 27.53 | śarān visṛjatā tena sārathyamapi kurvatā | śarakūṭena pārthaḥ sa punarbaddho dvijanmanā | 27.54 | punarāliṅgya kṛṣṇastamadhācchatruvighātakam | balamasmiṃ stataḥ pārthaḥ uttasthau śaracāpabhṛt | vavarṣa caśarān bhūyo droṇaputre'rimardanaḥ | 27.55 | cccxciv.punastasya nunoda jyāṃ drauṇiḥ sandhāya tāṃ punaḥ | pārtho droṇasutasyāṇsvaraśmīṃ ściccheda sāyakaiḥ | 27.56 | viraśmayo hayā drauṇeḥ punaḥ pārthaśarāhatāḥ | apohurdūrametasmāt so'pi saṃ sthāpya tān punaḥ | cintayāmāsa naitasmādadhikaṃ śakyate'rjune | 27.57 | sārathitvāt keśavasya dhvajasthatvāddhanūmataḥ | gāṇḍivatvāt kārmukasya ceṣudhyorakṣayatvataḥ | 27.58 | avadhyatvāt tathā'śvānāmabhedyatvād rathasya ca | ato yoddhuṃ samartho'pi nādya yāmi dhanañjayam | 27.59 | evaṃ sa matvā praviveśa senāṃ pāṇḍoḥ sutānāmatha taṃ samabhyayāt | pāṇḍyastayorāsa suyuddhamadbhutaṃ pravarṣatoḥ sāyakapūgamugram | 27.60 | aṣṭāvaṣṭaṇsatānyūhuḥ śakaṭāni yadāyudham | ahnastadaṣṭabhāgena drauṇiścikṣepa tatra ha | 27.61 | atha taṃ virathaṃ kṛtvā chitvā kārmukamāhave | sakuṇḍalaṃ śiro drauṇirjahāra makuṭojjvalam | 27.62 | atha vidrāvayāmāsa pṛtanāṃ pāṇḍavīṃ śaraiḥ | tadā jaghāna pārtho'pi daṇḍadhārākhyamāgadham | 27.63 | vidrāpyamāṇāṃ pṛtanāṃ nirīkṣya guroḥ sutenābhyagamat tvarāvān | dhṛṣṭadyumnastaṃ sa ūce supāpaṃ haniṣye tvāmadya yuddhe gurughnam | 27.64 | ityukto darśayāmāsa pārṣataḥ khaḍgamuttamam | ayaṃ tava piturhantā vadiṣyati tavottaram | 27.65 | ityuktvā dhanurādāya vavarṣa caśarān bahūn | tayoḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ romaharṣaṇam | 27.66 | cccxcv.tatra pārṣataṃ drauṇiḥ kṣaṇena virathāyudham | kṛtvā'ntāya śarāṃ stīkṣṇān mumoca naca tasya te | tvacaṃ ca cicchidurdrauṇiḥ khaḍgahasto'bhijagmivān | 27.67 | khaḍgena sāstraiḥ śastrairapyanirbhiṇṇatvacaṃ tadā | maurvyā mamantha dhanuṣaḥ pātayitvā dharātal . e | 27.68 | ākṛṣyamāṇaṃ pārṣataṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇapracoditaḥ | pārtho bhīmaścobhayataḥ śarairabhinijaghnatuḥ | 27.69 | sa tābhyāṃ vajrasadṛśaiḥ śarairabhihato bhṛśam | visṛjya pārṣataṃ svīyamāruroha rathaṃ punaḥ | 27.70 | jagāma ca tato'nyatra pāñcālyo'pi rathaṃ punaḥ | āruṃ hyānyaṃ svāttadhanvā kṛtavarmāṇamabhyayāt | 27.71 | tayorāsīt sutumulaṃ yuddhamadbhutadarśanam | tatra nātiprayatnena pāñcālyo virathāyudham | cakāra kṛtavarmāṇaṃ tamapovāha gautamaḥ | 27.72 | atha duryodhano rājā mādreyāvabhyayād rathī | t ābhyāṃ tasyābhavad ghoraṃ yuddhamadbhutadarśanam | tatra nātiprayatnena tena tau virathīkṛtau | 27.73 | svayaṃ yudhiṣṭhiro rājā tadā taṃ samavārayat | vyaśvasūtadhvajaṃ cakre taṃ ca duryodhano raṇe | 27.74 | athā'gataṃ sūryasutaṃ punaśca jagāma bhīmo rabhaso rathena | duryodhanaṃ cāsya samakṣameva cakāra vīro virathaṃ kṣaṇena | 27.75 | nivārya karṇaṃ ca śarairamuṣya sūnoḥ suṣeṇasya śiraścakarta | papāta bhūmau sa pituḥ samīpe yathā hataḥ satyaseno'munaiva | yathaiva karṇāvarajau puraiva niśāyuddhe karṇapuraḥ prapātitau | 27.76 | hataṃ tamīkṣyaiva vikartanātmajaḥ krodhānvito bhīmasenaṃ vihāya | cccxcvi.yayau pramṛdyaiva camūṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ rathe'pare svaśvayute vyavasthitam | 27.77 | nyavārayetāṃ śinipautrapārṣatau kṛṣṇāsutāḥ somakasaṅghayuktāḥ | sa tān samastān virathān vidhāya yudhiṣṭhiraṃ prāpa yutaṃ yamābhyām | 27.78 | nihatya so'śvān yudhi dharmasūnornirāyudhau tau ca yamau cakāra | t ānekayānopagatān punaśca mamarda bāṇaiśca vacobhirugraiḥ | 27.79 | tadaiva mokṣāya nṛpasya bhīmo duryodhanaṃ virathaṃ saṃ vidhāya | vivyādha marmasvatitīkṣṇasāyakaistaṃ darśayāmāsa raveḥ sutāya | 27.80 | śalyastadā dharmasutaṃ vihāya karṇo yayau tatra yudhiṣṭhiro'pi | gatvā ṇsanaiḥ śibiraṃ tatra śiśye karṇo yadā rājagṛdhnī jagāma | 27.81 | drauṇiḥ kṛpaścātra tadaiva jagmatustadā bhīmo drauṇikarṇau jagāma | yadā bhīmo drauṇikarṇau jagāma kṛpo nṛpaṃ rathamāropayacca | 27.82 | nṛpaṃ samādāya kṛpe'payāte bhīmārditau drauṇikarṇau śaraughaiḥ | vihāya taṃ jagmatuḥ somakānāṃ camūṃ śaraughairabhipātayantau | 27.83 | athātra rājānamacakṣamāṇo dhanañjayo vāsudevapraṇunnaḥ | abhyāyayau pārṣataḥ svāṃ tu senāṃ karṇāhatāṃ vīkṣya kurūnapīḍayat | 27.84 | nyavārayat samāyāntaṃ kapipravaraketanam | drauṇirduḥ śāsanaścaiva dhṛṣṭadyumnamavārayat | 27.85 | ubhāvatirathau tau tu śastrāstrairabhyavarṣatām | duḥ śāsanaḥ pārṣataśca kurvantau bāṇajaṃ tamaḥ | 27.86 | tatra duḥ śāsanenā'jau stambhito drupadātmajaḥ | yatamāno'pi niryatnaḥ kṛto yuddhe nirāyudhaḥ | 27.87 | tadā'bhavad yuddhamatīva dāruṇaṃ drauṇestanūjena tu vajrapāṇeḥ | tatrāpi baddhaḥ śarapañjareṇa pārtho'panuttā'pi hi gāṇḍivajyā | 27.88 | cccxcvii.pārtho'tha kṛṣṇedhitabāhuvīryo nihatya sūtaṃ guruputrakasya | chitvā caraśmīṃ sturagānamuṣya vidrāvayāmāsa śaraiḥ sudūram | 27.89 | atītya putraṃ tu guroḥ samāgate pārthe karṇo drāvayāmāsa senām | pāṇḍoḥ sutānāṃ śaravarṣadhāro duryodhanaścānu yayau tameva | 27.90 | karṇamāyāntamālokya drāvayantaṃ nijāṃ camūm | dhanuranyat samādāya dhṛṣṭadyumno nyavārayat | 27.91 | tayorāsīnmahad yuddhaṃ ciraṃ samamaviśramam | tadaiva sātyakirvīro duryodhanamavārayat | 27.92 | nivāritaḥ sātyakinā raṇe duryodhano nṛpaḥ | nihatya sātyakeraśvān draupadeścāpamacchinat | 27.93 | tadantaraiva karṇo'pi pārṣatāṇsvānapātayat | tayorvirathayoreva bhagnaṃ tat pāṇḍavaṃ balam | 27.94 | balaṃ svakīyaṃ bahudhā vibhinnaṃ samīkṣya bhīmo mṛgarājaketuḥ | kṛtvā dharākampakamugranādaṃ raṇe'bhyayāt kauravarājasainyam | 27.95 | nādena bāṇaiśca vṛkodareṇa bhagnaṃ tadā kauravasainyamāṇsu | diśo vidudrāva suyodhano'pi kṛto raṇe tena vivāhananāyudhaḥ | 27.96 | dṛṣṭvaiva tat pāṇḍavānāṃ ca senā samāvṛtt ā kṣipramavāryavegā | tayā punaḥ kauravāṇāṃ balaṃ tad bhagnaṃ dūrād dūrataraṃ pradudruve | 27.97 | hanyamānaṃ diśo yātaṃ pāñcālairbhīmasaṃ śrayāt | suyodhanabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā jajvālā'dhirathiḥ krudhā | 27.98 | so'moghaṃ rāmadevatyamastraṃ bhārgavasañjñitam | sarvāstranāṇsakaṃ divyamapratidvandvamādade | 27.99 | tacca bhīmapurogeṣu sainyeṣvamucadudblaṇam | tadastraṃ varjayāmāsa bhīmaṃ rāmaprasādataḥ | cccxcviii.anye tu dudruvuḥ kecicchiṣṭāḥ prāpuryamakṣayam | 27.100 | nahyastraṃ dravamāṇāṃ staddhanti tena sapārṣatāḥ | pāñcālā draupadeyāṇsca śaineyādyāṇsca sarvaśaḥ | 27.101 | palāyanenorvaritā arjuno'pyastramudyatam | vīkṣya pratyastrahīnaṃ tadaprāpyaiva raveḥ sutam | 27.102 | vāsudevamidaṃ prāha varjayitvaiva sūtajam | anyatra yāmi naivāsmādastrājjīvanamanyathā | 27.103 | ityūcivāṃ saṃ pārthaṃ taṃ kṛṣṇo'prāpyaiva sūtajam | anyenaiva pathā bhīmaṃ prāpayāmāsa viśvakṛt | 27.104 | tatrārjuno'vadad bhīmaṃ yāhi draṣṭuṃ yudhiṣṭhiram | pravṛttiṃ viddhi bhūpasya māṃ tu saṃ śaptakā yudhe | āhvayanti hatoccheṣāstānahaṃ yāmi tad yudhe | 27.105 | ityūcivāṃ saṃ tamuvāca bhīmo j ānan svabāhvorbalamaprameyam | saṃ śaptakān sūtajaṃ kauravāṃ śca yotsye'hamekastvamupaihi bhūpam | 27.106 | tyaktvā raṇaṃ nāhamito vrajeyaṃ na māṃ vadet kaścana yuddhabhītam | iti bruvāṇaṃ tamanantaśaktiḥ prītaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ praśaśaṃ sādhikeṣṭam | 27.107 | yayau yudhiṣṭhiraṃ draṣṭuṃ śibiraṃ sārjuno hariḥ | dṛṣṭvā tau nṛpatiḥ karṇaṃ hataṃ matvā ṇsaśaṃ sa ha | 27.108 | abhivādya haniṣyāmītyuktaḥ pārthena sā krudhā | bhṛśaṃ vinindya bībhatsumāha kṛṣṇāya gāṇḍivam | dehi putraṃ sa rādhāyā haniṣyati na saṃ śayaḥ | 27.109 | athavā bhīma evainaṃ nivṛtte tvayi pātayet | tvaṃ tu kuntyā vṛthā sūtaḥ klībo mithyāpratiśrutaḥ | 27.110 | ahaṃ hi sūtaputreṇa kliṣṭo mārutitejasā | cccxcix.jīvāmītyagrajenokta udbabarhāsimuttamam | vāsudevastadā'hedaṃ kimetaditi sarvavit | 27.111 | tamāha gāṇḍivaṃ dātuṃ yo vadet tadvadho mayā | pratijñātastato hanmi nṛpamityāha taṃ hariḥ | 27.112 | satyasya vacanaṃ śreyaḥ satyajñānaṃ tu duṣkaram | yatsatāṃ hitamatyantaṃ tat satyamiti niścayaḥ | 27.113 | dharmasya caraṇaṃ śreyo dharmajñānaṃ tu duṣkaram | yaḥ satāṃ dhārako nityaṃ sa dharma iti niścayaḥ | 27.114 | kauśikākhyo brāhmaṇo hi līnaṃ grāmajanaṃ kvacit | taskareṣvabhidhāyaiva nirayaṃ pratyapadyata | 27.115 | kaścid vyādho mṛgaṃ hatvā mātāpitṛnimittataḥ | bhakṣārthamabhyagāt svargamasuro'sau mṛgo yataḥ | upadravāya lokasya tapaścarati durmatiḥ | 27.116 | tasmāt saddhārako dharma iti kṛtvā viniścayam | mā nṛpaṃ jahi satyāṃ tvaṅkuru vācaṃ tataḥ kuru | ityukto bahudhā'nindat krodhādevārjuno bhṛśam | 27.117 | tvaṃ nṛśaṃ so'kṛtajñaśca nirvīryaḥ paruṣaṃ vadaḥ | tvattaḥ sukhaṃ nāsti kiñcinna māṃ garhitumarhasi | 27.118 | bhīmo māṃ garhituṃ yogyo yo hyasmākaṃ sadā gatiḥ | yo yuddhyate sarvavīrairadyāpi tvaṃ tu nindakaḥ | 27.119 | ityādyuktvā'tmanāṇsāya vikośaṃ cakṛvānasim | punaḥ kṛṣṇena puṣṭaḥ san svābhiprāyamuvāca saḥ | tacchrutvā garhayitvainaṃ punarāha janārdanaḥ | 27.120 | matipūrvaṃ dehahānāt pāpaṃ mahadavāpyate | dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ dehato'sti yat | 27.121 | cd.ato mā tyaja dehaṃ tu kuru cā'tmapraśaṃ sanam | vadho gurūṇāṃ tvaṅkāraḥ svapraśaṃ saiva cātmanaḥ | ityuktaḥ sa tvahaṅkārācchaśaṃ sa svaguṇānalam | 27.122 | gurunindā'tmapūjā ca na dharmāya bhavet kvacit | tathā'pyarjunahārdaṃ tat samprakāṇsya janārdanaḥ | 27.123 | tasya lajjāṃ samutpādya nāṇsayitvā ca taṃ madam | nāhaṃ veda paraṃ dharmaṃ kṛṣṇa eva gatirmama | 27.124 | iti bhāvaṃ samutpādya doṣān nāṇsayituṃ hariḥ | kārayāmāsa tat sarvamarjunena jagatpatiḥ | 27.125 | tata evadavijñānāt kupito nṛpatirbhṛśam | āhāstu rājā bhīmastvaṃ yuvā māṃ jahi ca svayam | vanaṃ vā viphalo yāmītyuktvottasthau svatalpataḥ | 27.126 | taṃ vāsudevaḥ pratigṛhya hetumuktvā sarvaṃ śamayāmāsa netā | pārthaśca bhūpasya papāta pādayoḥ kṣamāpayan so'pi suprītimāpa | 27.127 | tau bhrātarau vāsudevaprasādānmahāpado muktimāpyātihṛṣṭau | bhaktyā samastādhipatiṃ śaśaṃ satustvayā samaḥ ko nu hare hito naḥ | 27.128 | tataḥ praṇamya bībhatsuragrajaṃ parirambhitaḥ | tenābhinanditaḥ prītyā cā'śīrbhiḥ prayayau yudhe | 27.129 | taṃ śaṅkitaṃ karṇajaye svinnagātraṃ haristadā | saṅkīrtya pūrvakarmāṇi narāveśaṃ viśeṣataḥ | vyañjayāmāsa dhairyaṃ ca tasyā'sīt tena susthiram | 27.130 | bhīmastadā ṇsatrubalaṃ samastaṃ vidrāvayāmāsa jaghāna cā'jau | vīrān raṇāyābhimukhān svayantrā kurvaṃ śca vārtā ramamāṇa eva| 27.131 | tadā'sadat taṃ śakuniḥ sasainyo duryodhanasyāvarajairupetaḥ | cdi.taṃ bhīmaseno virathaṃ nirāyudhaṃ vidhāya bāṇairbhuvi ca nyapātayat | 27.132 | na jaghnivāṃ staṃ sahadevabhāgaṃ prakalpitaṃ svena tadā'kṣagoṣṭhyām | taṃ mūrcchitaṃ śvāsamātrāvaśeṣaṃ duryodhanaḥ svarathenāpaninye | 27.133 | duryodhanasyāvarajā daśātra pradudruvurbhīmasenaṃ vihāya | tadā'rjunaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā prītaḥ śrutvā dharmarājapravṛttim | 27.134 | punaśca nighnantamaripravīrān vidrāvayantaṃ ca nijāṃ varūthinīm | sasāra duḥ śāsana āttadhanvā bhīmo'pi taṃ siṃ ha ivābhipetivān | 27.135 | taṃ rūkṣavāco muhurarpayantaṃ vidhāya bhīmo virathaṃ kṣaṇena | pragṛhya bhūmau vinipātya vakṣo vidārayāmāsa gadāprahārataḥ | 27.136 | ākramya kaṇṭhaṃ ca padodare'sya niviśya paśyan mukhamāttaroṣaḥ | vikośamākāṇsanibhaṃ vidhāya mahāsimasyorasi sañcakhāna | 27.137 | kṛtvā'sya vakṣasyurusattaṭākaṃ papau nikāmaṃ tṛṣito'mṛtopamam | tacchoṇit āmbho bhramadakṣamenaṃ saṃ smārayāmāsa purākṛt āni | 27.138 | vāksāyakāṃ ścāsya purā samarpitān saṃ smārayāmāsa punaḥ punarbhṛśam | dantāntaraṃ na praviveśa tasya raktaṃ hyapeyaṃ puruṣasya jānataḥ | 27.139 | tathā'pi śatrupratibhīṣaṇāya papāvivā'svādya punaḥ punarbhṛśam | smaran nṛsiṃ haṃ bhagavantamīśvaraṃ sa manyusūktaṃ ca dadarśa bhaktyā | 27.140 | "yaste manyo" 81 ityato nārasiṃ haṃ somaṃ tasmai cā'rpayacchoṇit ākhyam | yuddhākhyayajñe somabuddhyā'rivakṣa iheti sāmnā gadayā vibhindan | 27.141 | uvāca vācaṃ puruṣapravīraḥ satyāṃ pratijñāṃ lokamadhye vidhāya | yāḥ sapatayastā apatayo hi jātā yāsā'patiḥ sā sapatiśca jātā | 27.142 | paśyantu citrāṃ paramasya śaktiṃ ye vai tilāḥ ṣaṇḍhatilā babhūvuḥ | 81 ṛgveda 10.83.1 cdii.enaṃ gṛhītaṃ ca mayā yadīha kaścit pumān mocayatu svavīryāt | 27.143 | iti bruvāṇaḥ punareva raktaṃ papau sudhāṃ devavaro yathā divi | punaśca saprāṇamamuṃ visṛjya nadan nanartāribale nirāyudhaḥ | 27.144 | pratyanṛtyan ye'smān punargauriti gauriti | t ān vayaṃ pratinṛtyāmaḥ punargauriti gauriti | 27.145 | iti bruvan nṛtyamāno'rimadhya āsphoṭayañchatrugaṇānajohavīt | śaśāka ca draṣṭumamuṃ na kaścid vaikartanadrauṇisuyodhanādiṣu | 27.146 | bhayācca karṇasya papāta kārmukaṃ nimīlayāmāsa tadā'kṣiṇī ca| sambodhito madrarājena yuddhe sthitaḥ kathañcit sa tu pārthabhāgaḥ | 27.147 | drauṇirvihāyainamapājagāma dūraṃ tadā bhīmaseno jagāda | pītaḥ somo yuddhayajñe mayā'dya vadhyaḥ paśurme haraye suyodhanaḥ | 27.148 | iti bruvan mṛtamutsṛjya śatruṃ duryodhanaṃ cā'śu ruṣā'bhidudruve | āyāntamīkṣyaiva tamugrapauruṣaṃ dudrāva bhītaḥ sa suyodhano bhṛśam | 27.149 | baladvayaṃ cāpayayau vihāya bhayād bhīmaṃ kṛṣṇapārthau vinaiva | āyodhanaṃ śūnyamabhūnmuhūrtaṃ nanarta bhīmo vyāghrapadena harṣāt | 27.150 | saṅkalpya śatrūn govadevā'jimadhye śārdūlavat taccaritaṃ niśāmya | jahāsa kṛṣṇaṇsca dhanañjayaśca śaśaṃ satuścainamatiprahṛṣṭau | 27.151 | yadā saraṅgaḥ pavamānasūnunā ṇsūnyaḥ kṛtastatra mahūrtamātrāt | duryodhanasyāvarajāḥ śaraughairavīvṛṣan bhīmamudārasattvam | 27.152 | t ān mārutirbāṇavarairnikṛttaśīrṣān yamāyānayadāṇsu vīraḥ | tasmin dine viṃ śatidhārtarāṣṭra hatāstadanye samarāt pradudruvuḥ | 27.153 | karmāṇyananyaupayikāni bhīme kurvatyevaṃ bhītabhīte'risa' nghe | nimīlitākṣe ca bhayena karṇe karṇātmajo nakulaṃ pratyadhāvat | 27.154 | cdiii.mādrīsuto vṛṣasenaṃ śaraughairavārayat taṃ virathaṃ cakāra | karṇātmajaḥ so'pyasicarmapāṇistasyānugāṃ strisahasraṃ jaghāna | 27.155 | karṇātmajastasya sañchidya carma bhīmārjunādīnapi bāṇasaṅghaiḥ | avīvṛṣat tasya pārthaḥ śareṇa grīvābāhūrūn yugapaccakarta | 27.156 | ekena bāṇena sute hate sve vaikartano vāsavimabhyadhāvat | tayorabhūd dvairathayuddhamadbhutaṃ sarvāstravidvarayorugrarūpam | 27.157 | pakṣagrahāstatra surāsurāstayoranye ca jīvā gaganaṃ samāsthitāḥ | mahān vivādo'pyabhavat tayoḥ kṛte tadā girīśo'vadadabjayonim | 27.158 | surāsurāṇāṃ bhīmaduryodhanau dvau samāṇsrayau tatpriyau karṇapārthau | prāṇopamau tena caitatkṛte te surāsurāḥ kartumicchanti yuddham | tadā vināṇso jagatāṃ mahān syāt tenānayoḥ samamevāstu yuddham | 27.159 | itīrite vāsavaḥ padmayoniṃ jagāda kṛṣṇo yatra jayaśca tatra | kāmo na kṛṣṇasya mṛṣā bhaveddhi kāmo'sya pārthasya jayaṃ pradātum | 27.160 | ityūcivān vāsavaḥ phalgunasya jayo'stu karṇasya vadhastatheti | uktvā'namat kañjabhavastatheti prāhāsurān devatāṇscā'babhāṣe | 27.161 | na karṇārjunayorarthe virodhaṃ kuruta kvacit | bhīmaduryodhanārthe vā paśyantveva ca saṃ yugam | ityukte śāntimāpannā dadṛśuḥ saṃ yugaṃ tayoḥ | 27.162 | vavarṣatustau ca mahāstraśastrairbhīmo rathastho'varajaṃ jugopa | śaineyapāñcālamukhāṇsca pārthamāvārya tasthuḥ prasabhaṃ nadantaḥ | 27.163 | duryodhano drauṇimukhāṇsca karṇaṃ rarakṣurāvārya tadā'sa yuddham | tatrārjunaṃ bāṇavaraiḥ sa karṇaḥ samardayāmāsa viśeṣayan raṇe | 27.164 | tadā nadan bhīmaseno jagāda gadāṃ samādāya samāttaroṣaḥ | ahaṃ vainaṃ gadayā pothayāmi tvaṃ vā jahīmaṃ samupāttavīryaḥ | kṛṣṇo'pi taṃ bodhayāmāsa samyaṅ narāveśaṃ vyañjayan bhūya eva | 27.165 | cdiv.samṛddhavīryaḥ sa tadā dhanañjayaḥ suyodhanadrauṇikṛpān sabhojān | sākaṃ ca bāṇairvirathāṃ ścakāra vivyādha tānapyarihā supuṅkhaiḥ | 27.166 | te kiñcid dūratastasthuḥ paśyanto yuddhamuttamam | amānuṣaṃ tat pārthasya dṛṣṭvā karma guroḥ sutaḥ | gṛhītvā pāṇinā pāṇiṃ duryodhanamabhāṣata | 27.167 | dṛṣṭaṃ hi bhīmasya balaṃ tvayā'dya tathaiva pārthasya yathā jitā vayam | alaṃ virodhena sametya pāṇḍavaiḥ praśādhi rājyaṃ ca mayā sametaḥ | 27.168 | dhanañjayastiṣṭhati vārito mayā janārdano naiva virodhamicchati | vṛkodarastadvacane sthitaḥ sadā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śāntamanāstathā yamau | 27.169 | hitārthametat tava vākyamīritaṃ gṛhāṇa me naiva bhayādudīritam | ahaṃ hyavadhyo mama caiva mātulo na śaṅkituṃ me vacanaṃ tvamarhasi | 27.170 | itīritaḥ prāha suyodhanastaṃ duḥ śāsanasyādya papau hi śoṇitam | śārdūlaceṣṭāmakarocca bhīmo na me kathañcit tadanena sandhiḥ | 27.171 | ityukto drauṇirāsīt sa tūṣṇīṃ karṇadhanañjayau | mahāstraśastravarṣeṇa cakratuḥ khamanantaram | 27.172 | āgneyavāruṇaindrādīnyetānyanyonyamṛtyave | brahmāstramapyubhau tatra prayujyā'nadatāṃ raṇe | anyonyāstrapratīghātaṃ kṛtvobhau ca virejatuḥ | 27.173 | krameṇa vṛddhorubalena tatra surendraputreṇa virocanātmajaḥ | nirākṛto nāgamayaṃ śarottamaṃ brahmāstrayuktaṃ visasarja vāsavau | 27.174 | taṃ vāsudevo rathamānamayya moghaṃ cakārārjunataḥ kirīṭam | cūrṇīkṛtaṃ tena surendrasūnordivyaṃ yayau bāṇagataśca nāgaḥ | 27.175 | namite vāsudevena rathe pañcāṅgulaṃ bhuvi | apāṅgadeśamuddiśya mukte nāge kirīṭinaḥ | 27.176 | cdv.bhaṅktvā kirīṭaṃ viyati gacchati prabhuṇoditaḥ | bāṇaistakṣakaputraṃ taṃ vāsaviḥ pūrvavairiṇam | 27.177 | hatvā nipātayāmāsa bhūmau karṇasya paśyataḥ | brahmāstrasyātivegitvaṃ prāptaṃ karṇena bhārgavāt | 27.178 | punaśca pārthena mahāstrayuddhaṃ prakurvataḥ sūryasutasya cakram | rathasya bhūmirgrasati sma śāpādastrāṇi divyāni ca vismṛtiṃ yayuḥ | 27.179 | uddhartukāmo rathacakrameva pārthaṃ yayāce'vasaraṃ pradātum | netyāha kṛṣṇo'ñjalikaṃ sughoraṃ trinetradattaṃ jagṛhe ca pārthaḥ | 27.180 | satyena dharmeṇa ca sanniyojya mumoca karṇasya vadhāya bāṇam | ciccheda tenaiva ca tasya śīrṣaṃ sandhitsato bāṇavaraṃ sughoram | 27.181 | aparāhṇe'parāhṇasya sūtajasyendrasūnunā | chinnamañjalikenā'jau sotsedhamapatacchiraḥ | 27.182 | tasmin hate dīnamukhaḥ suyodhano yayau samāhṛtya balaṃ saśalyaḥ | yudhiṣṭhiraḥ karṇavadhaṃ niśamya tadā samāgatya dadarśa tattanum | 27.183 | śaśaṃ sa kṛṣṇaṃ ca dhanañjayaṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca ye'nye'pi yudhi pravīrāḥ | gatvā cateśibiraṃ modamānā ūṣuḥ sakṛṣṇāstadanuvratāḥ sadā | 27.184 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye karṇavadho nāma saptaviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ cdvi.(pāṇḍavarājyalābhaḥ ) atha aṣṭāviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ guruputrānumoditaḥ | śalyaṃ senāpatiṃ kṛtvā yoddhuṃ duryodhano'bhyayāt | 28.1 | tamabhyayuḥ pāṇḍavāṇsca hṛṣṭā yuddhāya daṃ sitāḥ | tatrā'sīt sumahad yuddhaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ paraiḥ saha | 28.2 | agre bhīmaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ madhye rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | pṛṣṭhe gāṇḍīvadhanvā'sīd vāsudevābhirakṣitaḥ | 28.3 | cakrarakṣau yamau rājño dhṛṣṭadyumnaśca sātyakiḥ | nṛpasya pārśvayorāstāmagre'nyeṣāṃ guroḥ sutaḥ | 28.4 | madhye śalyaḥ pṛṣṭhato'bhūd bhrātṛbhiśca suyodhanaḥ | cakrarakṣau tu śalyasya śakunistatsutastathā | kṛpaśca kṛtavarmā capārśvayoḥ samavasthitau | 28.5 | tatrabhavanmahad yuddhaṃ bhīmasya drauṇinā saha | rājñaḥ śalyena ca tathā ghorarūpaṃ bhayānakam | 28.6 | tatra nātiprayatnena drauṇirbhīmena sāyakaiḥ | virathīkṛtastathā dharmasūnuḥ śalyena tatkṣaṇāt | 28.7 | āsasāda tadā ṇsalyaṃ kapipravaraketanaḥ | tayorāsīnmahad yuddhamadbhutaṃ romaharṣaṇam | 28.8 | rathamanyaṃ samāsthāya drauṇirbhīmaṃ samabhyayāt | duryodhanaśca bhīmasya śarairāvārayad diśaḥ | 28.9 | t āvubhau śaravarṣeṇa vārayāmāsa mārutiḥ | t ābhyāṃ tasyābhavad yuddhaṃ sughoramatimānuṣam | 28.10 | duryodhanasyāvarajān draupadeyā yuyutsunā | cdvii.śikhaṇḍyādyairmātulaiśca saha sarvān nyavārayan | 28.11 | sahadevastu śakunimulūkaṃ nakulastadā | dhṛṣṭadyumnaśca hārdikyaṃ sātyakiḥ kṛpameva ca | teṣāṃ tadabhavad yuddhaṃ citraṃ laghu ca suṣṭhu ya | 28.12 | śalyastu śarasaṅghātaiḥ pārthasyāvārayad diśaḥ | so'pi vivyādha viśikhaiḥ śalyamāhavaśobhinam | tayoḥ susamamevā'sīcciraṃ devāsuropamam | 28.13 | tataḥ śaraṃ vajranibhaṃ madrarājaḥ samādade | tena vivyādha bībhatsuṃ hṛdaye sa mumoha ca | 28.14 | upalabhya punaḥ sañjñāṃ vāsaviḥ śatrutāpanaḥ | ciccheda kārmukaṃ saṅkhe madrarājasya dhīmataḥ | 28.15 | so'nyat kārmukamādāya mumocāstrāṇi phalgune | sauraṃ yāmyaṃ ca pārjanyaṃ t ānyaindreṇa jaghāna saḥ | 28.16 | punarnyakṛntat taccāpamindrasūnuramarṣitaḥ | śalyo gadāṃ samāvidhya cikṣepārjunavakṣasi | tadā mumoha bībhatsustata uccukruśuḥ pare | 28.17 | prāpya sañjñāṃ punaḥ pārthaḥ śalyaṃ vivyādha vakṣasi | sa vihvalitasarvāṅgaḥ śiśraye dhvajamuttamam | 28.18 | samāṇsvastaḥ punarbāṇaṃ yamadaṇḍanibhaṃ raṇe | mumoca pārthasya sa ca nirbibheda stanāntaram | 28.19 | tena vihvalitaḥ pārtho dhvajayaṣṭiṃ samāṇsritaḥ | samāṇsvastaḥ praciccheda madrarājasya kārmukam | chatraṃ dhvajaṃ ca tarasā sārathiṃ ca nyapātayat | 28.20 | tadā'nyaṃ rathamāsthāya dharmarājaḥ śarottamaiḥ | caturbhiścaturo vāhāñchalyasya nijaghāna ha | 28.21 | cdviii.śalyo'nyaṃ rathamāsthāya sarvāṃ stāñcharavṛṣṭibhiḥ | chādayāmāsa rājānaṃ virathaṃ ca cakāra ha | 28.22 | nihatyāṇsvān sātyakeśca dhṛṣṭadyumnasya cābhibhūḥ | cāpe cchittvā ca yamayordadhmau śaṅkhaṃ mahāsvanam | 28.23 | tatastu śalyaṃ samudīryamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā raṇe bhīmasenastarasvī | nyavārayad bāṇavarairanekaiścakāra cainaṃ virathaṃ kṣaṇena | 28.24 | āsthāya cānyaṃ rathamāpatantaṃ punaśca śalyaṃ bhṛśameva marmasu | nirbhidya bāṇaurvirathaṃ cakāra punastṛtīyaṃ ca rathaṃ ruroja | 28.25 | āttānyāttānyāyudhānyasya bhīmaḥ sarvāṇi ciccheda bibheda cāsya | marmāṇi bāṇairnitarāṃ punaśca sa muṣṭimudyamya jagāma dharmajam | 28.26 | taṃ bhīmabhinnamarmāṇaṃ vivarmāṇaṃ nirāyudham | śvāsamātrāvaśiṣṭaṃ ca maraṇāyaiva kevalam | 28.27 | ātmānamabhigacchantaṃ dṛṣṭvā'nyaṃ rathamāsthitaḥ | hantukāmo raṇe vīramamoghāṃ śaktimādade | 28.28 | divyāstrairapi saṃ yojya tāṃ tadā dharmanandanaḥ | satyadharmaphalaiścaiva cikṣepāsya hṛdi tvaran | 28.29 | sa bhinnahṛdayo bhūmau papātābhimukho nṛpam | satyadharmarataḥ śalya indrasyātithitāmagāt | 28.30 | madrarāje hate vīre suśarmā'rjunamabhyayāt | saṃ śaptakāvaśiṣṭaistamanayanmṛtyave'rjunaḥ | 28.31 | duryodhanasyāvarajānavaśiṣṭān vṛkodaraḥ | sarvān jaghāna senāṃ ca niśśeṣamakarod raṇe | 28.32 | ulūkaṃ sahadevo'tha śakuniṃ cātipāpinam | cdix.jaghāna drauṇihārdikyakṛpān bhīmārjunau tataḥ | 28.33 | bahuśo virathīkṛtya pīḍayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | drāvayāmāsatuste tu bhīṣit ā viviśurvanam | 28.34 | śaineyena gṛhīto'tha sañjayo'nantaśaktinā | vyāsena mocito'thaikaḥ pārthān duryodhano'bhyayāt | 28.35 | teṣāmabhūt tasya ca ghorarūpaṃ yuddhaṃ sa bāṇairbahuśo'rjunaṃ ca | cakāra mūrcchābhigataṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ yamāvayatnād virathāṃ ścakāra | 28.36 | taṃ bhīmaseno virathaṃ cakāra gajaṃ samāruhya punaḥ samabhyayāt | punaśca śaineyaśikhaṇḍipārṣatān yamau nṛpaṃ ca vyadadhānnirāyudhān | 28.37 | gaje ca bhīmena śarairnipātite samāruhad vājivaraṃ sunirbhayaḥ | sa tena ca prāsakaro raṇe'rihā cacāra śainaiyamatāḍayacca | 28.38 | mumoha tenābhihataḥ sa sātyakiryamāvapi prāsanipīḍitau rathe | niṣīdaturdharmasutaṃ prayāntaṃ samīkṣya bhīmo'sya jaghāna vājinam | 28.39 | prāse nikṛtte ca vṛkodareṇa vivāhanaḥ so'payayau suyodhanaḥ | ādāya gurvīṃ ca gadāṃ prayāto dvaipāyanasyorusaro viveśa | 28.40 | evamakṣohiṇīṣaṭkaṃ bhīmena nihataṃ raṇe | pañca pārthena nihatā arddhaṃ kāliṅgakānṛte | ekādaśākṣohiṇībhyaḥ śiṣṭamanyairnisūditam | 28.41 | akṣohiṇīcatuṣkaṃ ca pārthānāṃ drauṇinā hatam | anyairanyāḥ samastaiśca droṇakarṇamahābratāḥ | duryodhano bhaumasūnuḥ prāyaḥ senāhanaḥ kramāt | 28.42 | jayaṃ labdhvā tadatsūccaiḥ pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu | duryodhano jalastambhaṃ kṛtvā mantrān jajāpa ha | 28.43 | mantrā durvāsasā dattā mṛtasañjīvanapradāḥ | cdx.jale sthitvā japan saptadinaiḥ sarvān mṛt ānapi | uddhared dhārtarāṣṭro'yaṃ syuravadhyāṇsca te punaḥ | 28.44 | iti vidyābalaṃ tasya jñātvā pāṇḍusutāstataḥ | anveṣantaḥ śuśruvuśca vyādhebhyastaṃ jale sthitam | agacchaṃ śca tatastatra puraskṛtya janārdanam | 28.45 | tadā jalāt samunmajjya tribhirdrauṇipurassaraiḥ | mantrayantaṃ sma dadṛśustān dṛṣṭvā te pradudruvuḥ | 28.46 | duryodhano'viśat toyaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ keśavājñayā | yudhiṣṭhiraḥ supuruṣairvākyairenamathā'hvayat | 28.47 | amarṣito'sau dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ śvasaṃ stadā daṇḍahato yathā'hiḥ | uvāca śāṭhyāt tapase vanāya yāyāṃ bhavāñchāsatu sarvapṛthvīm | 28.48 | tamāha dharmajo rājā yastvaṃ kṛṣṇe samāgate | sūcyagravedhyāṃ pṛthivīṃ dātuṃ naicchaḥ kathaṃ punaḥ | 28.49 | ghātayitvā sarvapṛthvīṃ bhīṣmadroṇamukhānapi | dātumicchasi sarvāṃ ca pṛthvīṃ nādya vayaṃ punaḥ | 28.50 | ahatvā pratigṛhṇīṃ ehi yuddhe sthiro bhava | na kurūṇāṃ kule jātastvaṃ yo bhīto hyapo'viśaḥ | 28.51 | ityādi rūkṣavacanaṃ śrutvā duryodhano ruṣā | jalastambhāt samuttasthau śvasannāṇsīviṣo yathā | 28.52 | uvāca caika evāhamakirīṭo vivarmakaḥ | bhavanto bahavo varmaśirastrāṇayutā api | 28.53 | yadyevamapi me yuddhaṃ bhavadbhirmanyase samam | sarvairekena vāyuddhaṃ kariṣye naca bhīrmama | 28.54 | ityukta āha dharmātmā varmādyaṃ ca dadāmi te | cdxi.vṛṇīṣva prativīraṃ ca pañcānāṃ yaṃ tvamicchasi | 28.55 | hatvaikaṃ tvaṃ bhuṅkṣva rājyamanye yāma vayaṃ vanam | hate vā tvayi tenaiva bhuñjīmaścākhilāṃ bhuvam | ādatsva cā'yudhaṃ yena jetumicchasi śātravān | 28.56 | ityukta ūce nahi durbalairahaṃ yotsye caturbhirbhavadarjunādibhiḥ | bhīmena yotsye gadayā sadā hi me priyā gadā nānyadathā'yudhaṃ spṛśe | 28.57 | śrutvā'sya vākyaṃ rabhaso vṛkodaro gadāṃ tadā'dhyarddhabharādhikāṃ mudā | rājño gadāyāḥ parigṛhya vīraḥ samutthito yuddhamanāḥ samunnadan | 28.58 | athā'ha nārāyaṇa ādidevo yudhiṣṭhiraṃ kaṣṭamidaṃ kṛtaṃ tvayā | nahyeṣa rājā gadayā raṇe caran śakyo vijetuṃ nikhilaiḥ surāsuraiḥ | 28.59 | sa niścayād vaścaturo nihanyāt sahārjunān bhīmasenaḥ kathañcit | hantainamājau nahi bhīmatulyo bale kvacid dhārtarāṣṭraḥ kṛtī ca| 28.60 | ūrū bhīmena bhettavyau pratijñāṃ rakṣatā ripoḥ | nābheradhastāddhananaṃ janā āhurgadāmṛdhe | 28.61 | adharma iti tat kṛṣṇo lokanindānivṛttaye | āpaddharmaṃ darśayituṃ kiñcidvyājena saṃ yutaḥ | 28.62 | bhīmo hanyād dhārtarāṣṭramityūce yadyapi sphuṭam | avyājenāpi śakto'sau balaṃ nissīmamāha ca | 28.63 | āha śikṣāmapyanūnāṃ yatnaṃ duryodhane'dhikam | nahi bhīmo'tiprayatnaṃ kuryāditi guṇo hyayam | 28.64 | pratijñāpālanaṃ dharmo duṣṭeṣu tu viśeṣataḥ | iti dharmarahasyaṃ tu vittaḥ kṛṣṇavṛkodarau | 28.65 | nānyastato lokanindāṃ vyapanetumubhāvapi | anāpadyāpadiva ca darśayetāṃ janasya tu | 28.66 | cdxii.tato bhīmaḥ sarvalokasya dharmaṃ prakāṇsayan vākyamidaṃ jagāda | ūrū tavāhaṃ hi yathāpratijñaṃ bhetsyāmi naivātra vicāraṇīyam | 28.67 | ityuktavantaṃ prasasāra cā'jau duryodhanastatra babhūva yuddham | bhīmastadā'gryaprakṛtiṃ vidhitsurmandaḥ sa ājau vyacarajjanārthe | 28.68 | darśayantau gadāmārgaṃ citraṃ tau praviceratuḥ | balabhadro'pyājagāma tadā tau prativāritum | 28.69 | vāritāvapi tenobhau naiva yuddhaṃ pramuñcatām | tato dadarśa tad yuddhaṃ mānitaḥ kṛṣṇapūrvakaiḥ | tau śikṣābalasaṃ yuktau maṇḍalāni viceratuḥ | 28.70 | tato bhīmaṃ vañcayituṃ dhārtarāṣṭraḥ śiraḥ kṣitau | nyadhāducchritasakthīkastadā kṛṣṇābhyanujñayā | pṛṣṭhamūle'hanad bhīmo bhinnasakthiśca so'patat | 28.71 | pratijñāpālanārthāya nobhernoparyadhastadā | gadāyuddhasya maryādāṃ yaśaścāpyabhirakṣitum | 28.72 | nādhastānmadhya evāsau nijaghne taṃ vṛkodaraḥ | evaṃ pratijñāyugmārthaṃ bhagnaṃ sakthiyugaṃ raṇe | 28.73 | kṛṣṇaṃ dyūte nidhehīti yadavādīt suyodhanaḥ | tatpratijñānusāreṇa bhīmo mūrddhānamakramīt | "ṛṣabhām mā samānānāṃ " 82 82 ṛgveda 10.166.1) iti sūktaṃ dadarśa ca | 28.74 | teṣāṃ puṇyḹani vidyāṇsca samādāyaiva sarvaśaḥ | tāṃ ścakāra tamogantḹṛnstasya mūrdhni padā'kraman | 28.75 | smārayāmāsa karmāṇi yāni tasya kṛtāni ca | kṛṣṇabandhe kṛto mantra iti mūrdhni padā'hanat | 28.76 | punaḥ punaśca tad vīkṣya cukrodha musalāyudhaḥ | cdxiii.iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite cukrośa naiva dharmo'yamityasāvūrdhvabāhukaḥ | 28.77 | punaḥ krodhābhitāmrākṣa ḹadāya musalaṃ halam | abhidudrāva bhīmaṃ taṃ na cacāla vṛkodaraḥ | 28.78 | abhaye saṃ sthite bhīme rāmaṃ jagrāha keśavaḥ | āha dharmeṇa nihato bhīmenāyaṃ suyodhanaḥ | 28.79 | na maṇḍale'bhisāre vā nāpasāre ca nābhitaḥ | adho hanyād vañcayantamadho hatvā na duṣyati | 28.80 | kṛtā pratijñḹa ca vṛkodareṇa bhetsye tavorū iti yuktipūrvam | saṃ śrāvayānena tadeṣa dharmato jaghāna duryodhanamagryakarmā | 28.81 | vḹasudevavacaḥ śrutvā dharmacchalamiti bruvan | rauhiṇeyo jagāmā'śu svapurīmeva sānugaḥ | 28.82 | tasmin gate vāsudevaṃ samapṛcchad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | dharmo'yamathavā'dharma iti taṃ prāha keśavaḥ | 28.83 | na sākṣād dharmato vadhyā ye tupāpatamā narāḥ | devairhi vañcayitvaiva hatāḥ pḹurvaṃ surārayaḥ | ato'yamapyadharmeṇa hato nātrāsti dūṣaṇam | 28.84 | bhīṣmadroṇau ca karṇaṇsca yadaivopadhinā hatāḥ | ko nu duryodhane pāpe hate doṣaḥ kathañcana | 28.85 | pratijñḹapālanāyāpi vibhedorū vṛkodaraḥ | dharmataśca pratijñeyaṃ kṛtā tenānurūpataḥ | 28.86 | lokato'pi na dharmasya hāniratra kathañcana | ye bhīmasyāprabhāvajñḹa ḹapaddharmaṃ ca manvate | 28.87 | avadhyatve śivavar ād gadāṇsikṣābalādapi | jarāsandhopamo yasmād dhārtarāṣṭraḥ suviśrutaḥ | 28.88 | tasmāt saddharma evāyaṃ bhīmacīrṇa iti bruvan | api saṃ śayinaṃ cakre dharmarājaṃ jagatpatiḥ | 28.89 | bhūbhārakṣatijo dharmo macchuśrūṣātmakastu yaḥ | bhīmasyaiva bhavet samyagiti buddhyā paraḥ prabhuḥ | 28.90 | cdxiv.svenaiva balabhadrāya janāya ca punaḥ punaḥ | śrutvā'pyuktaṃ na tatyāja saṃ śayaṃ dharmajo yataḥ | tato'pyasaṃ śayaṃ kṛṣṇo na cakāra yudhiṣṭhiram | 28.91 | mukhyaṃ dharmaṃ hi bhagavān balāyā'ha janāya ca | dharmeṇaiva hato rājā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ suyodhanaḥ | iti yad vakṣyati punarniścayārthe'rjunāya ca | 28.92 | punaḥ punardharmata eva bhīmo jaghāna rājānamiti bruvantam | jagāda kṛṣṇaṃ sphuritādharoṣṭhaḥ krodhāt supāpo dhṛtarāṣṭrasūnuḥ | tvayaiva pāpe nihitā hi pārthāḥ pḹapādhikastvaṃ hi sadaika eva | 28.93 | ityūcivāṃ saṃ prajagāda kṛṣṇo na tvatsamaḥ pḹapatamaḥ kadācit | bhīṣmḹadihatyā'pi tavaiva pāpaṃ yadanvayustvāmatipāpaniścayam | pḹapaṃ ca pāpānugataṃ ca hatvā kathañcanāpyasti nacaiva pāpam | 28.94 | na pāṇḍaveṣvasti tato hi kiñcit pāpaṃ prayatnācca nisargato'pi | guṇādhikāste madapāṇsrayācca ko nāma teṣvaṇvapi pāpamāha | 28.95 | nisargataḥ pḹapatamastvamanyān dharmasthitān pāpapathe nidhāya | svayaṃ ca pāpe nirataḥ sadaiva pāpāt supāpāṃ gatimeva yāsi | 28.96 | iti bruvantaṃ punarāha kṛṣṇaṃ duryodhanaḥ pḹapakṛtāṃ pradhānaḥ | svantottamo nāma ka eva mattaḥ ko nāma doṣo'sti mayā kṛto'tra | 28.97 | iṣṭaṃ ca yajñaiścaritaṃ ca pūrtaiḥ padaṃ ripūṇāṃ nihitaṃ hi mūrdhni | mṛtyuśca saṅgrāmaśirasyavāpto raṇonmukhenaiva mayā kimanyat | 28.98 | iṣṭā bhogā mayā bhuktāḥ prāptā ca paramā gatiḥ | duḥkhino duḥkhamāpsyanti pārthāste kūṭayodhinaḥ | 28.99 | candrasūryanibhaiḥ śūrairdhārmikaiḥ sadbhirujjhitā | keval ā ratnahīneyaṃ pḹaṇḍavairbhujyatāṃ mahī | 28.100 | ityuktavatyeva nṛpe sureśaiḥ prasūnavṛṣṭirvihitā papāta | tāmeva buddhiṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasūnoḥ kṛtvā dṛḍhḹaṃ pḹatayituṃ tamo'ndhe | 28.101 | sambhāvayata ātmānaṃ vḹasudevaṃ vinindataḥ | tatparāṃ śca kathaṃ na syāt tamo'nte ca viśeṣataḥ | 28.102 | yadaikaikamalaṃ tatra duḥkhādhikyaṃ samuccayāt | iti tat kārayitveśa āha moghaṃ tavākhilam | 28.103 | cdxv.nṛśaṃ sasya kṛtaghnasya guṇavaddveṣiṇaḥ sadā | yadi dharmaphalaṃ dhvāntaṃ sūryavat syāt prakāṇsakam | 28.104 | vadan punaḥ punaridaṃ dharmato hata ityapi | khyāpayāmāsa bhagavān jane nijajaneṣṭadaḥ | 28.105 | prakhyāpite vāsudevena dharme satāṃ sarveṣāṃ hṛdyamāsīt samastam | hataṃ ca dharmeṇa nṛpaṃ vyajānan pāpo'yamityeva ca niścitārthāḥ | 28.106 | yudhiṣṭhiro'pāyadarśī sadaiva sasaṃ śayo'bhūt sumano'bhivṛṣṭyḹa | snehād drauṇiḥ sañjayo rauhiṇeyo dauryodhanāt pāpamityeva cocuḥ | 28.107 | tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pḹaṇḍupāñcālakaistairbhṛśaṃ nadadbhirhṛṣitaiḥ sametaḥ | yayau viriñceśasurendramukhyaiḥ sampūjitastaiśca raṇāṅgaṇāt smayan | 28.108 | tataḥ śrutvā sañjayād duḥkhataptaṃ sambodhayiṣyan pitaraṃ yuyutsuḥ | kṛṣṇasya rājñaśca matena yāto jagāma cānveva janārdanaśca | 28.109 | dharmayuktaiśca tattvārthairlokavṛttānudarśakaiḥ | vḹakyai rājānamāṇsvāsya prāyāt pārthān punarhariḥ | 28.110 | kḹalānusārato daivāṃ ścopasaṃ hartumacyutaḥ | yayau sapārthaśaineyaḥ kurūṇāṃ śibiraṃ niśi | 28.111 | tadaiva hārdikyakṛpḹanvito'yāt suyodhanaṃ drauṇiramuṃ śayānam | prabhagnasakthiṃ ca sṛgḹalabhūtaiḥ sambhakṣyamāṇaṃ dadṛśe śvasantam | 28.112 | sa duḥkhaśokābhihato vinindya pārthān mayā bhūpa kimatra kāryam | ityāha niṣpḹaṇḍavatāṃ kuruṣvetyamuṃ vyadhāt pāṃ svabhiṣekiṇaṃ nṛpaḥ | 28.113 | ucchidya santatiṃ pḹaṇḍoḥ kṛtvā svakṣetrasantatim | tayā bhūrakṣaṇahṛdḹa so'bhiṣiktastathetyagāt | 28.114 | sa kṛṣṇabhīmapārthānāṃ bhayādeva punarvanam | kṛpasātvatasaṃ yukto viveśa gahanaṃ rathī | 28.115 | tasya cintayato droṇavadhaṃ duryodhanasya ca | nḹa'gānnidrā niśīthe ca dhvākṣān nyagrodhavāsinaḥ | 28.116 | hatān subahusāhasrānekenātibalena tu | kauśikena nirīkṣyaiva prāha tau kṛpasātvatau | 28.117 | cdxvi.nidarśanena hyenena preritaḥ paramātmanā | yḹami pāṇḍusutān hantumityuktvā'ruruhe ratham | 28.118 | nivārito'pi tābhyāṃ sa prādravacchibiraṃ prati | anujagmatustāvapi taṃ śibiradvāri caikṣata | 28.119 | ugrarūpadharaṃ rudraṃ svakīyāṃ tanvameva saḥ | parītaṃ vḹasudevaṃ ca bahukoṭisvarūpiṇā | 28.120 | dṛṣṭvaiva vāsudevaṃ tamatrasad gautamīsutaḥ | vḹasudevājñayaivātra svātmanā'pi sadāṇsivaḥ | 28.121 | ayuddhyadagrasaccā'śu drauṇeḥ sarvāyudhānyapi | acintyā hariśaktiryad dṛśyante tmahano'pi hi | 28.122 | atastayā preritena svātmanaivākhileṣvapi | āyudheṣu nigīrṇeṣu drauṇiryajñaṃ tu mānasam | cakre'tmānaṃ paśuṃ kṛtvā svātmasthāyaiva viṣṇave | 28.123 | yajñatuṣṭena hariṇā preritaḥ śaṅkaraḥ svayam | ātmane droṇaputrāya dadau sarvāyudhāni ca | 28.124 | uvāca cāhamādiṣṭo viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | arakṣaṃ pḹarthaśibiramiyantaṃ kḹalameva tu | 28.125 | tadicchayaiva nirdiṣṭo dāsye mārgaṃ tavādya ca | āyudhāni ca sarvāṇi hantuṃ sarvānimān janān | 28.126 | ityudīrya pradāyā'śu sarvā hetīrvṛṣadhvajaḥ | tatraivāntardadhe so'pi provāca kṛpasātvatau | 28.127 | ye niryāsyanti śibirājjahitaṃ tāṃ stu sarvaśaḥ | ityuktvā praviveśāntardhanvī khaḍgī kṛtāntavat | 28.128 | pḹarāvatāṇsvaṃ sa tadā ṇsayānamupetya padbhyāṃ samatāḍayacca | vakṣasyasāvavadad vītanidro jāne bhavantaṃ hi gurostanūjam | 28.129 | samutthitaṃ mḹaṃ jahi śastrapāṇiṃ śastreṇa vīro'si sa vīradharmaḥ | lokāṇsca me santvatha śastrapūtā iti bruvāṇaṃ sa ruṣā jagāda | 28.130 | na santi hi brahmahaṇāṃ sulokā viśeṣataścaiva gurudruhāṃ punaḥ | cdxvii.na dharmayuddhena vadhārhakāṇsca ye tvadvidhāḥ pḹapatamāḥ supāpa | 28.131 | avaśyabhāvinaṃ mṛtyuṃ dhṛṣṭadyumno vicintya tam | tūṣṇīṃ babhūva svapne'pi nityaṃ paśyati tāṃ mṛtim | 28.132 | drauṇiṃ ca kāl . arātriṃ ca droṇapātādanantaram | viśasantaṃ kṛṣantīṃ ca svapne'paśyaddhi pārṣataḥ | 28.133 | samākṣipad droṇasuto'sya kaṇṭhe nibaddhya maurvīṃ dhanuṣopyurasthaḥ | mamantha kṛcchreṇa vihāya dehaṃ yayau nijaṃ sthānamasau ca vahniḥ | 28.134 | tataḥ śikhaṇḍinaṃ hatvā yudhāmanyūttamojasau | janamejayaṃ ca pāñcālīsutānabhiyayau jvalan | 28.135 | tairutthitairasyamānaḥ śaraiḥ khaḍgena jaghnivān | sarvān savyāpasavyena tathā'nyān pāṇḍavātmajān | ṛta ekaṃ bhaimaseniṃ kḹaṇsirājātmajātmajam | 28.136 | taṃ tadā'ntarhitaḥ śarvaḥ kailāsamanayat kṣaṇāt | sa śarvatrātanāmā'sīdatastatraiva so'vasat | 28.137 | purā'rthitaḥ svadauhitrasyāmaratvāya śaṅkaraḥ | kḹaṇsirājena tenāsau jugopainaṃ kṛpḹayutaḥ | 28.138 | vḹasudevamataṃ jñḹatvā sāmrājyāya parīkṣitaḥ | vḹarayāmāsa bhūlokaṃ naiva yāhītyamuṃ śivaḥ | 28.139 | sāmānyato'pāṇḍavāya drauṇinā'pyabhisandhitam | tadrūpeṇaiva rudreṇa vinainamiti cintitam | 28.140 | astraṃ brahmaśiraścainaṃ na jaghānaikyatastayoḥ | cekitānādikāṃ ścaiva jaghānānyān sa sarvaśaḥ | 28.141 | sa cedipāñcālakarūṇsakāṇsīnanyāṃ śca sarvān vinihatya vīraḥ | śiśūn striyaścaiva nihantumugraḥ prājvālayat tacchibiraṃ samantāt | 28.142 | jijīviṣūṃ statra palāyamānān dvāri sthitau gautamaḥ sātvataśca | nijaghnatuḥ sarvataḥ pḹarṣatasya sūtastvekaḥ śeṣito daivayogāt | 28.143 | khaḍgena prahṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvḹa hārdikyena papāta ha | bhūmau prāgeva saṃ sparśānna j ñḹatastamasā'munā | anyāsakte samutthāya prādravad yatra pārṣatī | 28.144 | cdxviii.tasyā akathayat sarvaṃ sā bhīmāyā'ha duḥkhitā | prādravad rathamāruhya sa dhanvī gautamīsutam | 28.145 | tadantare drauṇirapi prayātaḥ kṛṣṇāsutānāṃ muditaḥ śirāṃ si | ādāya hārdikyakṛpḹanuyāto duryodhanaṃ sannikṛṣṭaprayāṇam | 28.146 | dṛṣṭvḹa taduktaṃ ca niśamya pāpastuṣṭo'tyajat sādhviti dehamāṇsu | bhīmārjunābhyāmatha keśavācca bhītāḥ pṛthag drauṇimukhāḥ prayātāḥ | 28.147 | tatraikalaṃ droṇasutaṃ rathena yāntaṃ rathī mārutiranvadhāvat | tamādravantaṃ prasamīkṣya bhītaḥ parādravad drauṇiratidrutāṇsvaiḥ | 28.148 | ādravantaṃ punardṛṣṭvḹa bhīmaṃ droṇātmajo ruṣā | āvṛtya yuddhyan vijito'straṃ brahmaśira ādade | 28.149 | etasminnantare kṛṣṇo dharmajenārjunena ca | tatrā'gamat tadastraṃ ca bhīmaṃ cḹavyarthatāṃ nayan | avadhyo bhīmasenastadastraṃ cḹamoghameva yat | 28.150 | viṣṇunaivobhayaṃ yasmāt klṛptaṃ bhīmo'strameva tat | gḹayatrī tatra mantro yad brahmā taddhyānadevatā | dhyeyo nārāyaṇo devo jagatprasavitā svayam | 28.151 | ūce ca pārthayoḥ kṛṣṇo yat kṛtaṃ drauṇinā purā | svāyudhānāṃ yḹacanaṃ cḹapyaśaktena taduddhṛtau | 28.152 | pṛṣṭenoktaṃ tvayā hīnāṃ kṛtvā duryodhanāya gām | dḹatuṃ tvadāyudhaṃ me'dyetyevamukte tmanoditam | maivaṃ kḹarṣīḥ punariti ddhyāyatā'bdhestaṭe svamu | 28.153 | tadastraṃ prajvalad dṛṣṭvḹa'pāṇḍavatvavidhitsayā | dharāyāṃ drauṇinā muktaṃ kṛṣṇena prerito'rjunaḥ | 28.154 | svastyastu droṇaputrāya bhūtebhyo mahyameva ca | iti bruvaṃ stadevāstramastraśāntyai vyasarjayat | 28.155 | anastrajñeṣu muktaṃ taddhanyādastramucaṃ yataḥ | gurubhaktyā tato drauṇeḥ svastyastvityāha vāsaviḥ | 28.156 | tadā'strayostu saṃ yoge bhūtānāṃ saṃ hṛtirbhavet | bhūtānāṃ svastirapyatra kāṅkṣitā karuṇātmanā | 28.157 | cdxix.śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye tathā'pyastradvayaṃ yuktaṃ bhūtānāṃ nḹaṇsakṛd dhruvam | tasmānnivārayan yogaṃ tayormadhye'bhavat kṣaṇāt | nissīmaśaktiḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ | 28.158 | saṃ sthāpyāstradvayaṃ dḹure tāvāha puruṣottamaḥ | santi hyastravidaḥ pḹurvaṃ prāyaścaitanna taiḥ kṛtam | lokopadravakṛt karma santaḥ kuryuḥ kathaṃ kvacit | 28.159 | ityukte phalgunaḥ prāha mayā muktaṃ mahāpadi | śāntyarthameva ca vibho kṣantavyaṃ bhavatā tataḥ | 28.160 | drauṇirapyevamevā'ha tau vedapatirabravīt | nivartyatāmastramiti śakrasūnustathā'karot | nivartanāprabhuṃ drauṇiṃ vḹasudevo'bhyabhāṣata | 28.161 | kṣatratejā brahmacārī kaumārādapi pāṇḍavaḥ | nivartane tataḥ śakto nāyaṃ droṇātmajo'pi san | abrahmacaryādityukte vyāso drauṇimabhāṣata | 28.162 | nivartanāsamarthastvaṃ dehi naisargikaṃ maṇim | jitaḥ prāgeva bhīmena bhīmāyaiva mahāprabham | api kevalayā vācā pārthebhyo'straṃ nivartaya | 28.163 | ityukto mūrdhajaṃ ratnaṃ jarāmaraṇanāṇsanam | kṣuttṛṭśramāpahaṃ divyagandhaṃ dhvāntaharaṃ śubham | 28.164 | utkṛtya bhīmāya dadau muktāḥ pañcaiva pāṇḍavāḥ | astrāditi tato vedabhartā vāsavimabravīt | 28.165 | tāta muktaṃ drauṇinā'pi tvamevāstraṃ nivartaya | ityuktastaṃ praṇamyā'śu sañjahārārjuno'pi tat | 28.166 | yḹadaveśo'tha gautamyāḥ sutamāhaikasantateḥ | vḹacā nivartayāstraṃ te ityukto drauṇirabravīt | 28.167 | pakṣapātādicchasi tvaṃ bhāgineyasya santatim | tatraiva pātayāmyastramuttarāgarbhakṛntane | 28.168 | vḹasudevaḥ punaḥ prāha yadi hantavya eva te | garbhastathā'pi naivāstraṃ pḹatayāsmin kathañcana | 28.169 | cdxx.abhimanyormṛtasyaiva dehe pātaya mānada | evaṃ tvadastranihataṃ garbhamujjīvayāmyaham | 28.170 | pḹataye garbha evāhamityūce gautamīsutaḥ | athā'ha vāsudevastamīṣatkruddha iva prabhuḥ | 28.171 | durmate paśya me vīryaṃ yat te śakyaṃ kuruṣva tat | ujjīvayāmyahaṃ garbhaṃ yatataḥ śaktito'pi te | 28.172 | santatirvarṣasāhasraṃ pḹaṇḍavānāṃ bhaved bhuvi | matpālitāṃ na kaścit tāṃ tāvaddhantuṃ kṣamaḥ kvacit | 28.173 | jānāmi te matiṃ duṣṭāṃ jighāṃ soḥ pḹarthasantatim | cikīrṣordhārtarāṣṭrasya tantuṃ bhūyaḥ suduṣkaram | 28.174 | madājñayā sā viphalā bhavitrī vāñchā mumukṣā vimukhasya viṣṇoḥ | yathaiva tenaiva narādhirūḍho gamyastava syānnaca bhūmibhāgaḥ | 28.175 | durgandhayukto vraṇasañcitāṅgaḥ sadā caraḥ syā vipineṣu manda | yḹavad bhuvi syādiha pārthatanturvyāso'pi taṃ prāha tatheti devaḥ | 28.176 | rūpadvayenāpi harestathokto jagāda kāl . ītanayaṃ sa kṛṣṇam | tvayā saha syānmama saṅgamo vibho yatheṣṭataḥ syānnaca me'tra vighnaḥ | 28.177 | ityukta oṃ iti prāha bhagavān bādarāyaṇaḥ | taṃ praṇamya yayau so'pi svapnadṛṣṭamanusmaran | 28.178 | svapne hi draupadeyānāṃ vadho dṛṣṭo tmanā niśi | arjunena pratijñḹanaṃ draupadyai svavadhaṃ prati | 28.179 | nibadhyā'nayanaṃ caiva tenaiva śibiraṃ prati | muñceti draupadīvākyaṃ neti bhīmavacastathā | kṛṣṇavākyānmaṇiṃ hṛtvā deśānniryātanaṃ tathā | 28.180 | ityādi svapnadṛṣṭaṃ yat prāyaḥ satyamabhūditi | cintayan prayayau dāvaṃ drauṇiḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ | 28.181 | sa kṛṣṇoktamapi prāpya bādarāyaṇaṇsiṣyatām | prāpyottaradvāpare ca vedān saṃ vibhajiṣyati | 28.182 | tataḥ saptarṣirbhūtvā pārāṇsaryaprasādataḥ | ekībhāvaṃ svarūpeṇa yāsyatyacyutaniṣṭhayā | 28.183 | cdxxi.pāṇḍavarājyalābho nāma aṣṭāviṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ kṛpo'tha pāṇḍavān prāpya gauravāt pūjitaśca taiḥ | abhūdācārya evāsau rājñḹaṃ tattantubhāvinām | 28.184 | bḹadarāyaṇaṇsiṣyatvaṃ punaḥ prāpya bhajannamum | sākaṃ svabhāgineyena bhāvyeko munisaptake | kṛtavarmā dvāravatḹ ḷṃ yayau kṛṣṇānumoditaḥ | 28.185 | kṛṣṇāyai taṃ maṇiṃ datvā bhīmastāṃ paryasāntvayat | vikopā bhīmavākyena rājñe sā ca maṇiṃ dadau | 28.186 | rājārhe hi maṇau datte mahyaṃ bhīmena laukikāḥ | strīpakṣapātaṃ rājā caśaṅkeyurmāruteriti | 28.187 | maṇiṃ rājñe dadau kṛṣṇā bhartṛpriyahite ratā | so'pyābadhya maṇiṃ mḹurdhni reje rājā gavāmiva | 28.188 | vedeśvareṇāpi yadūttamena kṛṣṇena yuktāstata āṇsu pārthāḥ | yayuḥ sabhāryā nijarājadhānīṃ hatvaiva santo'ntararīn svarājyam | 28.189 | yudhiṣṭhirasyānu vicitravīryasutasya pādāvabhivandamānam | ākṛṣya bhīmaṃ parameśvaro'yo mayākṛtiṃ dhāt purato nṛpasya | 28.190 | bhīmākṛtiṃ tāṃ sa suyodhanena kārāpitāmabhyasane gadāyāḥ | āṇsliṣya cūrṇīkṛtavānasṛg vaman hā tāta bhīmeti vadan papāta | 28.191 | tamāha kṛṣṇo na hato'dya bhīmo naca tvayā'nyairapi śakyate'sau | hantuṃ svabuddhiḥ prathitā tvayā'dya pāpā hi te buddhiradyāpi rājan | 28.192 | svabuddhidoṣādatipāpaśīlaputrākhyapāpāni vivarddhayitvā | nīto vaśaṃ taiḥ phalamadya bhuñjan na krodhituṃ cḹarhasi bhīmasene | 28.193 | ityukte śāntabuddhyaiva rājñḹa'hūto vṛkodaraḥ | abhyavandata tatpādāvanujādyāṇsca tasya ye | 28.194 | vajrācca dṛḍhadehatvādavikāre vṛkodare | na doṣo vivṛto'sya syāditi kṛṣṇena vañcitaḥ | sarvānāṇsliṣya ca premṇā yuyoja nṛpa āṇsiṣaḥ | 28.195 | kulanāṇsakaraḥ pḹapaḥ śāpayogyastava hyaham | ityuktvaiva praṇamato gāndhārī supadāṅgulīḥ | 28.196 | cdxxii.dadarśa dharmarājasya paṭṭāntena prakopitā | tasyāḥ krodhāgninirdagdhanakhaḥ sa kunakho'bhavat | 28.197 | vandamānaṃ punarbhīmamāha sā krodhavihvalā | adharmataḥ kathaṃ bhīma sutaṃ me tvaṃ nijaghnivān | 28.198 | ityukto'syāḥ śamayituṃ krodhamagre vṛkodaraḥ | prāha na prāṇasandehe pāpaṃ syāt pāpino vadhe | 28.199 | ityuktvā tāṃ punaḥ prāha pratijñḹahānimantarā | na me'sti prāṇasandeha iti jānan vṛkodaraḥ | 28.200 | yathāpratijñaṃ bhrātṛvyān raṇe mama nijaghnuṣaḥ | kvādharmaḥ kṣatrajātestu taddhānau jīvitaṃ nahi | 28.201 | "pāpā naśuddhadharmeṇa hantavyā" iti ca śrutiḥ | "anyavat pāpahananaṃ pḹapayetyāha" iti śrutiḥ | ato'surān naikṛtikān nikṛtyā ghnanti devatāḥ | 28.202 | "nikṛtyā nikṛtiṃ hanyānnikṛtyā naiva dhārmikam" | iti śrutirhi paramā paṭhyate paiṅgibhiḥ sadā | 28.203 | ityuktā taṃ punaḥ prāha kathaṃ te naraśoṇitam | pītaṃ nareṇaiva satā napītamiti so'bravīt | 28.204 | dantāntaraṃ na me prāpa śoṇitaṃ tat sutasya te | pratijñḹapālanāyāpi pratikartuṃ ca tat kṛtam | 28.205 | bhīṣaṇāya ca śatrūṇāṃ pītavacca pradarśitam | vedadṛṣṭaṇsca dharmo'yamatipāpajanaṃ prati | 28.206 | ityuktovāca naivāndhadvayasyāsya vṛkodara | ghnatā putraśataṃ yaṣṭimātraṃ corvaritaṃ tvayā | 28.207 | tāmāha bhīmaḥ pḹapiṣṭhḹa vadhayogyāparādhinaḥ | sarve hatā iti punaḥ sā'ha yenākṛtastava | aparādhaḥ sa eko'pi kiṃ nḹastītyavadat sa tām | 28.208 | sarvaiḥ sametaiḥ kṛṣṇasya bandhanāya viniścitam | anyāni ca supāpāni kṛtānyatra purā'pica | 28.209 | vḹasudevaṃ sabhāsaṃ sthaṃ bruvāṇaṃ dharmasaṃ hitam | cdxxiii.(samastadharmasaṅgrahaḥ ) punaḥ punaravaj ñḹaya yāntaṃ duryodhanaṃ bahiḥ | sarve'nvagacchannityādīnyabhipretya vṛkodaraḥ | 28.210 | naiko'pyanaparādhī me svayaṃ tānanuśikṣitum | asamarthā mayi krodhaṃ kiṃ karoṣi nirarthakam | 28.211 | ityuktā sā'bhavat t ūṣṇīṃ kramāt sarvaiśca pāṇḍavaiḥ | vanditā vyāsavākyācca kiñcicchāntā'tha sā'bhavat | 28.212 | tasyā yāṇsca snuṣāḥ sarvāstābhiḥ saha puraskṛtām | kṛtvā taṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca vidurādīṃ śca sarvaśaḥ | 28.213 | pḹaṇḍavāḥ pradhanasthānaṃ sabhāryāḥ pṛthayā saha | kṛṣṇābhyāṃ ca yayustatra gāndhāryāstapaso balam | 28.214 | jānan pāṇḍavarakṣārthaṃ cikīrṣustattapovyayam | vedeśvaro dadau divyaṃ cakṣuḥ satyavatīsutaḥ | 28.215 | tena dṛṣṭvḹa pretadehān sarvāṃ statra samākulā | śaśāpa yādaveśānaṃ tvayā'smatkulanāṇsanam | yat kṛtaṃ tat tava kulaṃ gacchatvanyonyataḥ kṣayam | 28.216 | ityukto bhagavān kṛṣṇaḥ svacikīrṣitameva tat | astvevamityāha vibhurīśvaro'pyanyathā kṛtau | 28.217 | tena tasyāstapo naṣṭaṃ hīnā sā'to hi bhartṛtaḥ | nḹaṇsayeddhi sadā viṣṇuḥ svayogyādadhikān guṇān | 28.218 | tata āṇsliṣya bhartḹṛṇāṃ dehān prarudatīḥ striyaḥ | sarvā duryodhanādīnāṃ darśayāmāsa keśavaḥ | kṛṣṇāyai sā ca taṃ devamastuvat pūrṇasadguṇam | 28.219 | tato dehān prasiddhānāṃ pḹarthāḥ samadahan satām | anyeṣāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrādīn puraskṛtyaiva kāṃ ścana | sūtaiḥ pañcabhireva svaiḥ sarasvatyāṃ pracikṣipuḥ | 28.220 | snehānnṛpo yamau ca svān nā'jau tasmin hyayojayan | śavāḥ prāyo bahutvena tatratatraiva saṃ sthitāḥ | 28.221 | tato dadatsu pānīyaṃ gaṅgāyāṃ svajanasya tu | pṛthā karṇāya datteti pārthānāhāgrajaṃ ca tam | 28.222 | cdxxiv.atha ekonatriṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | yadaiva kṛṣṇau sakalādhirājye yudhiṣṭhiraṃ yauvarājye ca bhīmam | viprairyutāvabhiṣicyā'śiṣaṇsca yuktā datvā harṣayāmāsatustau | 29.1 | tadaiva cārvāka iti prasiddhaṃ rakṣastridaṇḍī yatireva bhūtvā | yudhiṣṭhiraṃ garhayāmāsa viprāstvāṃ garhayantīti supāpaśīlam | 29.2 | śrutvaiva tad duḥkhitamāṇsu dharmajaṃ dṛṣṭvḹa viprāḥ śepuramuṃ bhṛśārtāḥ | agarhitaṃ nityamasmābhirenaṃ yato'voco garhitamadya pāpa | bhasmībhavā'śveva tatastvitīrite kṣaṇādabhūt pāpatamaḥ sa bhasmasāt | 29.3 | bhasmīkṛte'smin yativeṣadhāriṇi yudhiṣṭhiraṃ duḥkhitaṃ vṛṣṇisiṃ haḥ | provāca nāyaṃ yatirugrakarmā suyodhanasyaiva sakhā supāpaḥ | 29.4 | rakṣo'dhamo'yaṃ nihato'dya vipraistanmā ṇsucaḥ kṛtakāryo'si rājan | itīritaḥ śāntamanāḥ sa viprān santarpayāmāsa dhanaiśca bhaktyā | 29.5 | asāntvayacca bāndhavān sa paurasaṃ śritādikān | dadau yatheṣṭato dhanaṃ rarakṣa cānu putravat | 29.6 | sa bhīṣmadroṇakarṇānāṃ vadhād duryodhanasya ca | pḹapāṇsaṅkī tapyamāno rājyatyāge mano dadhe | 29.7 | so'nujaiḥ kṛṣṇayā viprairapyukto dharmaśāsanam | tato hāheti vilapan rājā paramaduḥkhitaḥ | śaśāpa sarvanārīṇāṃ guhyaṃ hṛdi na tiṣṭhatu | 28.223 | hḹa mātastava dhṛtyaiva vayaṃ sarve bhṛśaṃ hatāḥ | jyeṣṭhaṃ pitṛsamaṃ hatvā pratipatsyāma kāṃ gatim | 28.224 | evaṃ vadantaṃ kaunteyaṃ vḹasudevaḥ sanāradaḥ | śamayāmāsa sadvākyairguṇān karṇasya cābravīt | 28.225 | tataste pretakāryāṇi cakruḥ sarve'pi sarvaśaḥ | sarveṣāmādhirājye ca sthito'bhūt pāṇḍavāgrajaḥ | 28.226 | cdxxv.bhīmaṃ samprārthayitvaiva na vetthsītyāha phalgunam | 29.8 | tasmin kruddhe nṛpaṃ prāhurviprāstvatto'pi tattvavit | śakro'rjuna iti śrutvā'pyetaddharme sasaṃ śayam | 29.9 | matsnehādeva sarve'pi dharmo'yamiti vādinaḥ | ityevaṃ śaṅkamānaṃ tamūcaturviprayādavau | kṛṣṇo dharmo'yamityeva śāstrayuktyā punaḥ punaḥ | 29.10 | nḹatiniścitabuddhiṃ taṃ tadā'pi puruṣottamau | hatapakṣagatatvena tacchaṅkāyā agocaraḥ | yato bhīṣmastato yāhi tamityūcaturavyayau | 29.11 | sa tābhyāṃ bhrātṛbhiścaiva munibhiśca samanvitaḥ | bhīṣmaṃ yayau lajjite'sminstaṃ bhīṣmḹayā'ha keśavaḥ | 29.12 | pṛcchetyuktaḥ sa bhīṣmeṇa papracchākhilamañjasā | tatrovācākhilān dharmān kṛṣṇo bhīṣmaśarīragaḥ | 29.13 | bhīṣmo hyāha hariṃ pḹarthā bodhanīyāstvayaiva hi | kḹa ṇsaktirmama deveśa pārthān bodhayituṃ prabho | 29.14 | ityukto bhagavānāha tvatkīrtyai tvayi saṃ sthitaḥ | pravakṣyḹamyakhilān dharmān sūkṣmaṃ tattvamapīti ha | 29.15 | rājñaḥ prathamato dharmo bhagavaddharmapālanam | tadarthaṃ kaṇṭakoddhāro dharmā bhāgavat ā api | manovākkarmabhirviṣṇoracchidratvena cārcanam | 29.16 | pūrṇāṇseṣaguṇo viṣṇuḥ svatantraścaika eva tu | tadvaśaṃ sarvamanyacca sarvadeti viniścayaḥ | 29.17 | devat ākramavijñḹanamapūjā'nyasya vai hareḥ | pūjā bhāgavatatvena devādīnāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | 29.18 | cdxxvi.vṛthā karmākṛtiḥ kvāpi nirāṇsīstvaṃ sadaiva ca | viṣṇorbhāgavat ānāṃ ca pratīpasyākṛtiḥ sadā | parasparavirodhe tu viśiṣṭasyānukūlatā | 29.19 | priyaṃ viṣṇostadīyānāmapi sarvaṃ samācaret | dharmamapyapriyaṃ teṣāṃ naiva kiñcit samācaret | 29.20 | sāmye virodhe ca bahūnanuvarteta vaiṣṇavān | ete sādhāraṇā dharmā jñeyā bhāgavat ā iti | 29.21 | tattvavijñḹapanaṃ dharmo viprasya tu viśeṣataḥ | śārīradaṇḍasantyāgaḥ putrabhāryādikānṛte | tatrāpi nāṅgahāniḥ syād vedanā vā ciraṃ natu | 29.22 | nacārthadaṇḍaḥ kartavyo vipravaiśyādibhiḥ kvacit | śārīradaṇḍaviṣaye vaiśyādīnāṃ ca vipravat | 29.23 | yathālabdhena varteta bhikṣayā vā dvijottamaḥ | śiṣyayājyopalabdhairvā kṣatradharmeṇa vā'padi | 29.24 | mahāpadi viśāṃ dharmaiḥ kṣatriyaḥ suraviprayoḥ | anyatra sarvavittena vartetaitāṃ śca pālayan | 29.25 | virodhinaḥ kṣatriyācca prasahyaiva hared dhanam | sāmādikramato dharmān vartayed daṇḍato'ntataḥ | apalāyī sadā yuddhe satāṃ kḹaryamṛte bhavet | 29.26 | kṛṣivāṇijya gorakṣā kusīdaṃ vaiśyajīvanam | paricaryaiva śūdrasya vṛttiranye svapūrvavat | varteyurbrāhmaṇādyāṇsca kramāt pūjyā haripriyāḥ | 29.27 | haribhaktāvanuccastu varṇocco nātipūjyate | vinā praṇāmaṃ pūjyastu varṇahīno haripriyaḥ | ādarastatra kartavyo yatra bhaktirharervarā | 29.28 | cdxxvii.jñḹapanaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca dharmo viprābhyanujñayā | tadabhāve tu vaiśyānāṃ śūdrasya paramāpadi | 29.29 | "varṇeṣvaj ñeṣvavarṇastu na j ñḹanī syāt kathañcana" | iti śruteravarṇasya j ñḹapanaprāptireva na | 29.30 | jñeyaṃ sarvatrivarṇasthastrībhirvedān vinā'khilam | svīyapunniyatiḥ strīṇāṃ svadāraniyatirnṛṇām | 29.31 | dharmo guṇottamānāṃ tu smṛtyaivāndhaṃ tamo vrajet | guṇasarvasvahāniḥ syāduttarottarato'tra ca | 29.32 | adho'dho'dhikadoṣaḥ syāt strīṇāmanyatra madhyataḥ | vedā apyuttamastrībhiḥ kṛṣṇādyābhirivākhilāḥ | 29.33 | devyo munistriyaścaiva narādikulajā api | uttamā iti vijñeyāstacchūdrairapyavaidikam | jñeyamanyairharernāma nijakartavyameva ca | 29.34 | sarvathā'ndhaṃ tamo yāti varaṃ sadṛśameva vā | yo viṣṇormanyate kiñcid guṇaiḥ kaiścidapi kvacit | 29.35 | brahmeśānādikamapi bhedaṃ yo vā na manyate | bhedadṛk tadguṇādau ca prādurbhāvagate'pi yaḥ | 29.36 | prākṛtaṃ dehamathavā duḥkhājñḹanaśramādikam | manyate tāratamyaṃ vḹa tadbhakteṣvanyathaiva yaḥ | 29.37 | manovāktanubhiryo vā tasminstadbhakta eva vā | virodhakṛd viṣṇvadhīnādanyat kiñcidapi smaran | 29.38 | anyādhīnatvaviccāsya sarvapūrtyavideva ca | bhaktihīnaśca te sarve tamo'ndhaṃ yḹantyasaṃ śayam | 29.39 | tattve saṃ śayayuktā ye sarve te nirayopagāḥ | cdxxviii.doṣebhyaste guṇādhikye naiva yāntyadhamāṃ gatim | guṇadoṣasāmye mānuṣyaṃ sarvadaiva punaḥ punaḥ | 29.40 | yḹavad doṣakṣayaścordhvā gatiḥ kramaśa eva tu | sarvadoṣakṣaye muktirātmayogyānusārataḥ | 29.41 | bhaktijñḹanonnatāveva svargaśca śubhakarmaṇaḥ | viṣṇuvaiṣṇavavākyena hāniḥ pḹapasya karmaṇaḥ | 29.42 | ityādi dharmasarvasvaṃ bhīṣmasthenaiva viṣṇunā | pḹarthānāṃ gaditaṃ tacca śrutvā dharmasuto'nujān | papraccha viduraṃ caiva sāraṃ dharmādiṣu triṣu | 29.43 | āha kṣattā dharmameva sāramarthaṃ ca madhyamam | nīcaṃ kḹamaṃ niṣphalatvādarthamevārjuno'bravīt | 29.44 | sāraṃ sa dvividho j ñeyo daivo mānuṣa eva ca | daivo vidyā hiraṇyḹadirmānuṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | 29.45 | madhyamo dharma evātra sādhyaṃ sādhanameva ca | vidyāhvayo'rtho dharmasya vidyayaiva ca mucyate | 29.46 | mḹanuṣo'rtho'pi vidyāyāḥ kḹaraṇaṃ suprayojitaḥ | tuṣṭo'rthena gururyasmāt kaivalyaṃ dḹatumapyalam | 29.47 | dharmārthatāṃ vinā'pyarthaistuṣyeyurgurudevatāḥ | yadyanuddeśito dharmo'pyarthamevānusaṃ vrajet | 29.48 | gurutā'rthagataiva syāt kāmo'vastāddhi niṣphalaḥ | yamāvatra vidāṃ śreṣṭhḹavarjunoktamanūcatuḥ | 29.49 | athāha bhīmaḥ pravaraḥ sutattvadṛśāṃ samastānabhibhāṣya harṣāt | smayan na kāmādatiriktamasti kiñcicchubhaṃ kkāvaratāṃ sa yāyāt | 29.50 | kḹamyaṃ hi kāmābhidhamāhurāryāḥ kḹamyāḥ pumarthāḥ saha sādhanairyat | cdxxix.akāmyatāṃ yḹatyapumartha eva pumarthitatvāddhi pumartha uktaḥ | 29.51 | vijñḹanabhaktyādikamapyatīva satsādhanaṃ kḹamabahiṣkṛtaṃ cet | na sādhanaṃ syāt paramo'pi mokṣo na sādhyatāṃ yḹati vinā hikāmāt | 29.52 | parāt paro'pyādipumān hariśca svasyetareṣāmapi kāmya eva | akāmito'vāggatimeva dadyāt kāmaḥ pumartho'khila eva tena | 29.53 | icchaiva kāmo'stu tathā'pi naitāmṛte hi cittvaṃ ghaṭakuḍyavat syāt | sārastataḥ saiva cidātmakā'pi sā cetanā gūḍhatanuḥ sadaiva | 29.54 | na praśnayogyaḥ pṛthageva kāmastenaiṣa rājan yadi tāratamyam | icchasyayaṃ te trividho hi vedyo dharmārthayuktaḥ paramo mato'tra | ekāvirodhī yadi madhyamo'sau dvayorvirodhī tu sa eva nīcaḥ | 29.55 | tasmāt svabuddhipramadābhireva kāmaṃ ramethā anurūpakāmaḥ | rājan na kāmādaparaṃ śubhaṃ hi paro hi kāmo harireva yena | 29.56 | prājñaḥ suhṛccandanasāralipto vicitramālyābharaṇairupetaḥ | idaṃ vaco vyāsasamāsayuktaṃ samprocya bhīmo vararāma vīraḥ | 29.57 | praśasya bhīmamanyāṃ śca rājā mokṣamathāstuvat | svayukterapratīpatvānnirācakre na mārutiḥ | 29.58 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye (samastadharmasaṅgraho nama) ekonatriṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ cdxxx.(yāgasamāptiḥ ) atha triṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | atha kṛṣṇamanusmṛtya bhīṣme svāṃ vasutāṃ gate | kṛtvā kāryāṇi sarvāṇi gaṅgāmāṇsvāsya duḥkhitām | 30.1 | āṇsvāsitaśca kṛṣṇābhyāṃ dharmajo duḥkhitaḥ punaḥ | parāṇsarasutenoktaḥ kṛṣṇenānantarādhasā | 30.2 | apāpe pāpaśaṅkitvādaśvamedhairyajācyutam | kuru rājyaṃ ca dharmeṇa pālayāpālakāḥ prajāḥ | 30.3 | ityuktaḥ sa tathā cakre tyaktvā bhogāṃ śca kṛtsnaśaḥ | govratādivratairyuktaḥ pḹalayāmāsa medinīm | 30.4 | dadau deyāni mukhyāni yathākāmamakhaṇḍitam | naivārthī vimukhaḥ kaścidabhūd yogyaḥ kadācana | 30.5 | praṣṭā ca dātā'khilarājanamyo yaṣṭā ca dharmātmaja eva tatra | babhūva pāṇḍorgṛhamāvasaṃ śca rājādhirājo vanitānivṛttaḥ | 30.6 | bhīmastu dauryodhanameva sadma prapedivānūrjitavīryalabdham | kṛṣṇāsahāyaḥ surarājayogyānabhuṅkta bhogān yuvarāja eva | 30.7 | kṛṣṇā ca pārthāṃ ścaturo vihāya suvyaktasārasvataśuddhabhāvā | rarāja rājāvarajena nityamananyayogena śikheva vahneḥ | 30.8 | prītyaiva vijñḹanayujā'nyapārthaiḥ saṃ vḹadataḥ parihṛtā gatabhāvikāle | api svakīyaṃ patimeva bhīmamavāpya sā paryacaranmudaiva | 30.9 | rarāja rājāvarajastayā sa dvirūpayā somakakāṇsijātayā | śriyā bhuvā caiva yathā'bjanābho nihatya sarvān ditijān mahābdhau | 30.10 | sarvottuṅgo nāmataḥ prāṇavāyoraṃ śo niśāyāṃ guruputrasūditaḥ | mḹatā'sya devīti ca rauhiṇeyī bhīmapriyā'sīd yā purā'syaiva rākā | 30.11 | cdxxxi.anyāṇscā'survāsudevyo diśo yā ḹapaśca pūrvaṃ viṃ śatiragryarūpāḥ | tābhiryuto daivatairapyalabhyānabhuṅkta bhogān vibudhānugārcitaḥ | 30.12 | rarakṣa dharmānakhilān hareḥ sa nidhāya viprānanuśāsya yuktān | sadvaiṣṇavān viduṣaḥ pañcapañca savetanān grāmamanu svakīyān | 30.13 | dadhāra daṇḍaṃ tadavartiṣu svayaṃ jagrāha cānveva mudā'tha tadgatān | taddhṛttamanyairapi vipravaryaiḥ saṃ śodhayan sarvamasau yathā vyadhāt | 30.14 | nḹavaiṣṇavaḥ kaścidabhūt kutaścinnaivānyaniṣṭho naca dharmahantā | na vidhyavartī naca duḥkhito'bhūnnāpūrṇavittaśca tadīyarāṣṭre | 30.15 | vḹasiṣṭhavṛṣṇipravarau prapaśyatāṃ tābhyāṃ ca bhīmena munīśvaraiśca | saṃ śikṣitānāṃ prathamād yugācca guṇādhikaḥ kalirāsīt prajānām | 30.16 | śubhaṃ mahat svalpaphalaṃ kṛte hi viparyayeṇāṇsubhameṣa doṣaḥ | taddhīnamapyuccaśubhaṃ kṛtād yugāccakre kaliṃ mḹarutiracyutāṇsrayāt | 30.17 | dhanañjayaḥ prodyatadaṇḍa ḹasīt sadā'nyacakreṣu nijāgrajeritaḥ | vibhīṣayitvā nṛpatīn saratnān padornṛpasyāgrabhuvo nyapātayat | 30.18 | sadaiva kṛṣṇasya mukhāravindād vinissṛtaṃ tattvavinirṇayāmṛtam | piban sutādyādhimasau krameṇa tyajaṃ śca reme'viratātibhogaḥ | 30.19 | duḥ śāsanasyā'vasathaṃ subhadrācitrāṅgadāsahito'dhyāvasaṃ śca | sacandrikākāntiranūnabimbo nabhasthitaścandra ivātyarocata | 30.20 | samastabhṛtyāṇsritavetanānāṃ mḹadreya āsīt prathamaḥ pradātā | sa durmukhasyā'vasathe'vasacca sa madrarājātmajayā'gryavartī | 30.21 | sandhānabhedānugatapravṛttistiṣṭhaṃ śca durmarṣaṇsubhrasadmani | nṛp-aṅgarakṣaḥ pragṛhītakhaḍgastasyānujo māgadhakanyayā'sīt | 30.22 | senāpatiḥ kṛpa āsīd yuyutsuḥ sasañjayo viduraścā'mbikeyam | cdxxxii.pḹartheritāḥ paryacaran svayaṃ ca sarve yathā daivatamādareṇa | 30.23 | dvirūpakṛṣṇaprahiteṣu pāṇḍuṣu kṣitiṃ praśāsatsu na kaścanā'turaḥ | nacākramānmṛtyurabhūnna nāryo vibhartṛkḹa no vidhurā narāṇsca | 30.24 | śabdādayaścā'suratīva hṛdyā nikāmavarṣī ca sureśvaro'bhūt | prajā anāspṛṣṭasamastatāpā ananyabhaktyā'cyutamarcayanti | 30.25 | pṛthvī ca gāvaḥ sasarasvatīkā nikāmadohā abhavan sadaiva | abdābdhinadyo girivṛkṣajaṅgamāḥ sarve'pi ratnaprasavā babhūvuḥ | 30.26 | kṛṣṇāṇsrayāt sarvamidaṃ vaśe te vidhāya samyak paripālayantaḥ | divīva devā mumuduḥ sadaiva munīndragandharvanṛpḹadibhirvṛtāḥ | 30.27 | samujjvalā pāṇḍavakīrtinārī padaṃ vidhāyāsurapakṣamūrdhasu | varābhaye caiva satāṃ karābhyāṃ kṛṣṇaprasūtā jagadaṇḍamāvṛṇot | 30.28 | pḹatāl . apādāṃ pṛthivīnitambāmākāṇsamadhyāṃ karasantatāṇsām | graharkṣatārābharaṇadyuvakṣasaṃ viri ñcalokasthalasanmukhāmbujam | 30.29 | vikuṇṭhanāthābhayahastamādarānmūrdhnā vahantīṃ varabhāratākhyām | niśamya tāmīkṣya samastalokāḥ pavitritā vedibhavāmivānyām | 30.30 | prapālayatsveva dharāṃ sakṛṣṇeṣvaddhaiva pārtheṣu kalirbaliśca | supāpadaityau kvaca rāṣṭraviplavaṃ sañcakratustacchrutamāṇsu pārthaiḥ | 30.31 | nṛpeṇa kṛṣṇena ca sādhu codito bhīmastadā tau sagaṇau vijitya | baliṃ pravidrāvya kaliṃ nibaddhya samānayat kṛṣṇanṛpendrayoḥ puraḥ | 30.32 | papraccha taṃ kṛṣṇapuro yudhiṣṭhira udāradhīḥ | kale kimiti me rāṣṭraṃ viplāvayasi durmate | 30.33 | ityukta āha kālo'yaṃ duryodhananipātanam | ārabhya mama tatra tvaṃ balādākramya tiṣṭhasi | tato mayā kṛto rāṣṭraviplavaste narādhipa | 30.34 | cdxxxiii.tamāha rājā rājñḹaṃ hi balād rājyaṃ pravartate | api kālabhavaṃ rāṣṭraṃ tvadīyaṃ mḹadṛśairnṛpaiḥ | hriyate balavadbhirhi rājyāṇsā te kutastadā | 30.35 | "kālo vā kāraṇaṃ rājño rājā vā kālakāraṇam | iti te saṃ śayo mā bhūd rājā kālasya kāraṇam" 83 | 30.36 | tamuvāca kaliḥ kḹale madīye tvādṛśaḥ kutaḥ | rājānaṃ pūrvamāviśya viprāṃ śca syāmahaṃ nṛpa | 30.37 | vḹasudevasahāyeṣu tejo yuṣmḹasu me nahi | kva rājā'sāvṛte yuṣmḹan yo mayā nābhibhūyate | 30.38 | madīyakāle bhūpāla vipravedavirodhini | maddṛṣṭipāte kva guṇāḥ kva vedāḥ kva suyuktayaḥ | 30.39 | jagāda nṛpatiḥ satyaṃ kale vakṣyanṛto'pi san | mocaye tvartavacanād yadā'smatsantateḥ param | vilumpasyakhilān dharmān karaṃ tatrāpi no'rpaya | 30.40 | sīmādhirbahuvākyaṃ ca tulāmāne ca me karaḥ | naivātikramameteṣāṃ kuru sarvātmanā kvacit | 30.41 | tamāha bhagavān kṛṣṇo yāvat pāṇḍavasantatiḥ | tāvanna te bhavecchaktiḥ pravṛttasyāpi bhūtal . e | 30.42 | pḹaṇḍavebhyaḥ paraṃ yḹavat kṣemakaḥ kramavarddhitā | kṣemakāt parataḥ pūrtiṃ śaktiste yāsyati dhruvam | 30.43 | na draṣṭavyaṃ bhūtal . aṃ te kuta eva spṛśerbhuvam | yḹavat pārthā ahaṃ cḹatra tato bhuvi padaṃ kuru | 30.44 | 83 mahā. 12.70.6 cdxxxiv.ityukto vāsudevena mocito dharmajena ca | tān praṇamya yayau pāre samudrasyā'śrayad guhām | pḹarthāṇsca kṛṣṇasahitā rakṣantaḥ kṣmḹaṃ mudaṃ yayuḥ | 30.45 | evaṃ pḹarthān pratiṣṭhḹapya śakraprasthe tu sārjunaḥ | krīḍan divyāḥ kathāḥ prāha putraśokāpanuttaye | gītoktaṃ vismṛtaṃ cḹasmai punarvistarato'vadat | 30.46 | vḹaṇī prāṇo vāsudeva ityetairakhilaṃ tatam | sarvottamatvameteṣāṃ sarvametadvaśe jagat | uttarottaramete'pi guṇoccāstadvaśe'pare | 30.47 | itthaṃ harervaśe sarvaguṇapūrṇaṇsca sa prabhuḥ | eka eva nacānyo'sti prāṇoccā tadadho ramā | 30.48 | sa hutāṇsa iti prokto hutamattyakhilaṃ yataḥ | vḹakprāṇamadhyago nityaṃ dhārayatyakhilaṃ jagat | sa īśo brahmarudrādyā jīvā eva prakīrtitāḥ | 30.49 | ye tasyānādisadbhaktā muktiyogyā hi te smṛtāḥ | anādidveṣiṇo ye'sminstamoyogyāḥ supāpinaḥ | 30.50 | miśrā madhyā iti j ñeyāḥ saṃ sāraparivartinaḥ | evaṃ jīvāstridhā proktā bhavantyete nacānyathā | 30.51 | tāratamyaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ li ṅgairdaihikamānasaiḥ | viṣṇorli ṅgānusāritvatāratamyāt tadīkṣaṇam | 30.52 | viṣṇostadanugānāṃ ca prītikṛd dharma īritaḥ | adharmo'nya iyaṃ niṣṭhḹa pralāpaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati | 30.53 | evamādyanuśāsyājaḥ pḹarthaṃ pḹarthaiḥ susatkṛtaḥ | kathañcit tānavasthāpya sudūrānugatān prabhuḥ | subhadrāsahitaḥ prāyād yānena dvārakāpurīm | 30.54 | cdxxxv.samādhiviratodaṅkaparipṛṣṭaḥ pathi prabhuḥ | hataṃ duryodhanaṃ prāha sabhrātṛsutasainikam | 30.55 | taṃ śiṣyavadhakopena śaptumātmānamudyatam | keśavo'śamayad vākyairviśvarūpaṃ pradarśya ca | 30.56 | madbhakto nitarāmeṣa madārādhanatatparaḥ | mḹamavaj ñḹaya nirayaṃ mḹa'nutthānaṃ vrajediti | 30.57 | kṛpayā vāsudevena bodhitaḥ śāntamānasaḥ | paścāttāpābhitaptātmā tameva śaraṇaṃ yayau | 30.58 | tasmai devo'bhayaṃ dattvā preṣayiṣye'mṛtaṃ tava | dḹatuṃ śakramiti proktvā yayau dvāravatīṃ prabhuḥ | 30.59 | athā'dideśa deveśaṃ vḹasudevo'mṛtaṃ muneḥ | dehīti vañcayiṣyḹamītyāha so'pi kṣamāpayan | 30.60 | oṃ ityukto bhagavatā tatsnehāt sa śacīpatiḥ | sujugupsitamātaṅgaveṣo bhūtvā muniṃ yayau | 30.61 | mḹutrasrotasi so'dhaśca nidhāya kalaśaṃ vaśī | mḹutrayanniva taṃ prāha vāsudevaḥ sudhāmimām | maharṣe preṣayāmāsa tavārthe tat pibeti ca | 30.62 | sa mūtramiti matvā taṃ yḹahītyevā'ha bhatsayan | vañcayitvaiva taṃ śakro yayau prītaḥ svamālayam | 30.63 | asādhāraṇamannaṃ hi devānāmamṛtaṃ sadā | anyapītistatastasya devānāṃ paramāpriyā | 30.64 | ātmadattaprasādācca svāparādhāt pracālite | udaṅke vāsudevastu yuktamityeva manyate | 30.65 | svapurīṃ prāpya yadubhiḥ pūjitaḥ śūrasūnave | cdxxxvi.vṛttāntaṃ kathayāmāsa keśavo yadusaṃ sadi | 30.66 | vadhamantaritaṃ sūnoḥ sātvateśena sātvatī | praṇamya kathayetyūce tata āha janārdanaḥ | 30.67 | tataḥ suduḥkhitāḥ śūraputrādyā abhimanyave | śrāddhadānāni bahuśaścakruḥ keśavasaṃ yutāḥ | 30.68 | nivasatyatra viśveśe dharmaputraḥ kratūttamam | aṇsvamedhamanuṣṭhḹatuṃ nḹavindad vittamañjasā | 30.69 | hataśeṣāt kṣatrasaṅghāt karaṃ naicchad dayāparaḥ | naca madhyamakalpena yaṣṭuṃ tasya mano gatam | 30.70 | vijñḹaya nityavijñḹatanikhilo bādarāyaṇaḥ | āvirbhūto himavataḥ śṛṅgaṃ yatrābhisaṅgatam | 30.71 | meruśṛṅgeṇa yatraiva viṣṇuḥ svātmānamavyayam | lokasya saṅgrahāyeje karmabandhojjhito'pi san | 30.72 | śaṅkarādyāḥ surā yatra maruttaścejire harim | dḹanavo vṛṣaparvā ca tatrāsti dhanamakṣayam | 30.73 | tacchaṅkaraśarīrasthaṃ jāmadagnyaṃ hariṃ param | iṣṭvaivānujñayā tasya svīkṛtya yaja tena ca | ityāha vyāsavākyānu bhīmo'pyāha nṛpottamam | 30.74 | dhanasya devatā viṣṇurjāmadagnyo'khileśvaraḥ | sa śaṅkaraśarīrastho yajñocchiṣṭadhanādhipaḥ | 30.75 | tenaiva viṣṇunā dattamarjunāyāstramuttamam | kḹaryāṇyanyāni cāsmākaṃ kṛtānyetena viṣṇunā | 30.76 | sa brahmarudraśakrādipadadātā'khilapradaḥ | svatantraḥ paratantrāṃ stānāvartayati cecchayā | 30.77 | cdxxxvii.priyo'smākaṃ priyāstasya sarvadaiva vayaṃ nṛpa | atastadabhyanujñḹatadhanenaiva yajāmahe | 30.78 | so'yaṃ pitāmaho'smākaṃ vyāsastannaḥ pradāsyati | ityuktvā taṃ puraskṛtya kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ yayuḥ | 30.79 | dhanaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ samādāya samantācchatayojanam | dadau teṣāṃ te'pi cohurhastyuṣṭrāṇsvanarādibhiḥ | 30.80 | yudhiṣṭhiramṛte sarve bhīmasenapurogamāḥ | yajñḹarthamūhire bhūri svarṇamudyadraviprabham | 30.81 | tadaiva vāsudevo'pi sabhāryaḥ saha bhadrayā | āgacchan hastinapuraṃ pathyudaṅkena pūjitaḥ | 30.82 | tatkāmavarṣiṇo meghāṃ stasya datvodakārthinaḥ | saphalaṃ svavaraṃ kṛtvā jagāma gajasāhvayam | 30.83 | āsanneṣveva pārtheṣu vyāse ca puruṣottame | praviveśa puraṃ kṛṣṇastadā'sūtottarā mṛtam | 30.84 | drauṇyastrasūditaṃ bḹalaṃ dṛṣṭvḹa kuntyādikāḥ striyaḥ | śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmurvāsudevaṃ jagatpatim | 30.85 | pratyakṣamātmanā garbhe rakṣitaṃ prasave hatam | punarujjīvayāmāsa keśavaḥ pḹarthatantave | 30.86 | tadaiva viviśuḥ pḹarthā sakṛṣṇāḥ sadhanoccayāḥ | sarve mumudire dṛṣṭvḹa pautraṃ keśavarakṣitam | 30.87 | dadau dānāni bahuśo dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | pautrajanmani hṛṣṭātmā vāsudevaṃ nanāma ca | 30.88 | kuntīkṛṣṇāsubhadrābhirvairāṭyḹa'nyābhireva ca | cdxxxviii.pḹaṇḍavaiḥ puruṣaiścānyaiḥ saṃ stutaḥ praṇato hariḥ | 30.89 | tataḥ kṛṣṇābhyanujñḹatāḥ pḹarāṇsaryasadasyakāḥ | ārebhire'śvamedhaṃ te munibhirbrahmavādibhiḥ | 30.90 | sarvayajñḹatmakaṃ teṣāmaśvamedhaṃ jagatpatiḥ | kḹarayāmāsa bhagavān kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ svayam | 30.91 | sādhanāni tu sarvāṇi śālāṃ caiva hiraṇmayīm | pavamānasutaścakre kṛṣṇadvaipāyaneritaḥ | 30.92 | athānumantritotsṛṣṭaṃ purohitapuraskṛtam | turagaṃ kṛṣṇasāraṅgamanuvavrāja vāsaviḥ | 30.93 | sa jitvā rundhataḥ sarvān nṛpatīñchastratejasā | cḹarayāmāsa sarveṣu rāṣṭreṣvavijito'ribhiḥ | 30.94 | yudhiṣṭhirājñayā tena na kaścinnihatastadā | āhūtāṇsca nṛpḹastena yajñḹarthaṃ prīyatā'khilāḥ | 30.95 | maṇalūraṃ kramāt prāptastatrainaṃ babhruvāhanaḥ | abhyayādarghyapādyādyaistamāha vijayaḥ sutam | 30.96 | yoddhukāmo'rghyamādāya tvayā'dyābhigato hyaham | na prīye pauruṣaṃ dhik te yanmedhyāṇsvo na vāritaḥ | 30.97 | tadā'pi pitṛbhaktyainamayuddhyantamul ūpikā | prāha yuddhyasva yat prītyai guroḥ kḹaryamasaṃ śayam | prīṇanāyaiva yuddhyasva pitre sandarśayan balam | 30.98 | ityukto yuyudhe pitrā balaṃ sarvaṃ pradarśayan | arjunastu sutasnehānmandaṃ yodhayati smayan | 30.99 | sa tu sarvāyudhakṣepe'pyavikāraṃ dhanañjayam | dṛṣṭvḹa bālyāt parīkṣāyai mantrapūtaṃ mahāṇsaram | cdxxxix.cikṣepa pitre daivena tenainaṃ moha āviśat | 30.100 | mḹurcchitaṃ taṃ guruṃ dṛṣṭvḹa tadbhaktyā bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ | prāyopaviṣṭastanmātā vilalāpātiduḥkhitā | 30.101 | vijagarha tadolūpīṃ dhig jagattrayapūjitam | ajīghano me bhartāraṃ putreṇaivāvijānatā | 30.102 | lokavīraṃ patiṃ hitvā na mekāryaṃ sutena ca | patilokamahaṃ yḹasye tṛptā bhava kalipriye | 30.103 | ityuktvā maraṇāyaiva tāṃ viniścitamānasām | dharāyāṃ viluṭhantīṃ ca dṛṣṭvḹa bhujaganandinī | 30.104 | nḹagalokāt samādāya viśalyakaraṇīṃ kṣaṇāt | utthāpayāmāsa patiṃ trilokātirathaṃ tayā | 30.105 | prahasyovāca ca tadā ṇsrutaṃ vḹakyaṃ purā mayā | suraloke suraiḥ proktaṃ bhīṣmḹadyā nātidharmataḥ | 30.106 | yaddhatāstena doṣeṇa pārthastenātivedanām | raṇe vrajediti na tat parataḥ syāditi hyaham | vacanādeva devānāṃ yuddhyetyātmajamabruvam | 30.107 | devānāmeva saṅkalpānmūrcchitaścārjuno'bhavat | bhuktadoṣaphalaścāyaṃ punarbhokṣyati nānyataḥ | 30.108 | anyena pātitasyāsya yaśo naśyet trilokagam | nḹarjunasya yaśo naśyediti daivairidaṃ kṛtam | 30.109 | ityuktaḥ prītimāpede putrabhāryāyuto'rjunaḥ | yajñḹarthaṃ tāvathā'hūya pūjitaḥ prayayau tataḥ | 30.110 | dvārakāyāḥ samīpasthaṃ pradyumnādyāḥ sutā hareḥ | prasahyāṇsvamapājahrurāhvayanto'rjunaṃ yudhe | 30.111 | cdxl.subhadrāharaṇaṃ mḹarṣṭuṃ nīte'śve tairdhanañjayaḥ | gauravād vāsudevasya mātulasya ca kevalam | 30.112 | mḹatulāyābravīdaśvaṃ hṛtaṃ pautrairabandhuvat | sa nirbhatsya kumārāṃ stān medhyamaśvamamocayat | 30.113 | mḹatulaṃ sa praṇamyātha yajñḹarthaṃ tān nimantrya ca | gacchan gajāhvayaṃ dūtamagrato'yāpayannṛpe | 30.114 | sakṛṣṇaḥ sahasodaryaḥ śrutvā'sau prāptamarjunam | prīto bāṣpḹabhipūrṇākṣo bhrātṛsnehādabhāṣata | 30.115 | vḹasudeva na paśyāmi durlakṣaṇamajārjune | kena durlakṣaṇenāyaṃ bahuduḥkhī pravāsagaḥ | 30.116 | pṛṣṭastaṃ keśavaḥ prāha bhrātā te dīrghapiṇḍikaḥ | tenāyaṃ duḥkhabahula ityuktvā punareva ca | vadantameva pāñcālī kaṭākṣeṇa nyavārayat | 30.117 | samastalakṣaṇābhijñḹaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ satyā vṛkodaraḥ | kṛṣṇā ca pañcamo nāsti vidyā ṇsuddheyamañjasā | 30.118 | prasaṅgāt prāptumicchet tāṃ vidyāṇsīlo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | iti lobhāt tu pāñcālī vāsudevaṃ nyavārayat | 30.119 | tadgauravād vāsudevo nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata | vismārayāmāsa ca taṃ prabruvāṇaḥ kathāntaram | 30.120 | udarasya kiñcidādhikyaṃ vṛṣaṇādhikyameva ca | savyabāhostathā'dhikyaṃ durlakṣaṇamato'rjune | 30.121 | naivoktaṃ vḹasudevena dṛśyamānamapi sphuṭam | jñḹanānandahrāsakarā hyete doṣāḥ sadātanāḥ | 30.122 | cdxli.samastajīvarāṇsau tad duṣṭalakṣaṇavarjitau | pūrṇacitsukhaśaktyāderyogyau kṛṣṇā camārutiḥ | 30.123 | anādiduḥkhahīnatve sukhādhikye ca lakṣaṇam | rugmiṇīsatyabhāmādirūpāyāḥ śriya eva tu | 30.124 | mukhyaṃ tato'pi mukhyaṃ tu svāntantryāderaśeṣataḥ | guṇarāṇseḥ paraṃ li ṅgaṃ nityaṃ vyāsādirūpiṇaḥ | viṣṇoreva nacānyasya sa hyekaḥ pūrṇasadguṇaḥ | 30.125 | sāṇsve'rjune yajñavāṭaṃ praviṣṭe'sya sahodarāḥ | pūjitāḥ pūjayāmāsurmuditāḥ sahakeśavāḥ | 30.126 | tataḥ sa yajño yaduvīrarakṣito vyāsopadiṣṭo munibhiḥ pravartitaḥ | aṇsobhatālaṃ sakalairnṛpaiśca samāgatairvipravaraiśca juṣṭaḥ | 30.127 | sa kṛṣṇayugmena ca bhārgaveṇa tridhā vibhaktena pareṇa puṃ sā | adhiṣṭhito'śobhata viśvametad viśvādirūpeṇa yathaiva tena | 30.128 | yathā viri ñcasya purā'sa yajño yathaiva śakrasya śatakratutve | tathaiva so'bhūd vidhiśarvaśakrapūrvaiḥ surairāviralaṅkṛto'dhikam | 30.129 | na devagandharvamunisvadharmamartyādikeṣvḹasa sa yo'tra nā'sa | svalaṅkṛtairnākijanaiḥ sakāntairarūrucannākavadetadokaḥ | 30.130 | tatraiva tattvāni sasaṃ śayāni nissaṃ śayānyāsuralaṃ vivāde | parasparotthe hariṇā trir ūpiṇā saṃ sthāpitānyagryavacobhiruccaiḥ | 30.131 | pragītagandharvavaraḥ pranṛttasadapsarāḥ santatavādivipraḥ | vivecayaddevanṛpaugha eko rarāja rājā'khilasatkratūnām | 30.132 | samastadevyaḥ sahavāsudevyaḥ svalaṅkṛtāḥ phullamukhāravindāḥ | viceruratraiva sahāpsarobhirniṣedurapyacyutasatkathāramāḥ | 30.133 | na vai mumukṣurna babhūṣuratra na vai prapitsuśca kuto bubhukṣuḥ | cdxlii.asatyakāmā abhavan kutaścit pradātari prājñavare'nilātmaje | 30.134 | dinedine tatra mahānnaparvatāḥ sabhakṣasārā rasavanta ūrjitāḥ | nadyaḥ payaḥ sarpirajasrapūrṇāḥ samākṣikādyā api pāyasahradāḥ | 30.135 | hradā mahāntastridaśādiyogyāḥ suyogayuktā haricandanādeḥ | tathā'ñjanālaktakamukhyamaṇḍanadravyāgryavāpyo maṇikāñcanodbhavāḥ | 30.136 | yatheṣṭapānāṇsanabhogaśiṣṭāḥ sahasraśo mārutinā tukāritāḥ | gandhā rasādyāṇsca samastabhogā divīva tatrā'suratīva hṛdyāḥ | 30.137 | naitādṛśaḥ kaścana bhūtapūrvo makho vinā rāmaviri ñcavajriṇām | makhāniti procuraśeṣalokā dṛṣṭvḹa makhaṃ taṃ puruṣottameritam | 30.138 | sa evamaddhā haridaivataḥ kratuḥ pañcāṇsvamedhātmaka uccakalpaḥ | dinedine svṛddhaguṇo babhūva mudāvaho vatsarapañcakatrayam | 30.139 | yajñḹavasāne nikhilāṇsca pāṇḍavāḥ kṛṣṇā capṛthvīmakhilāṃ savittām | maṅgalyamātraṃ dayitāṇsarīre nidhāya sarvābharaṇāni caiva | samarpayāmāsuraje vareṇye vyāse vibhāgāya yathoktamṛtvijām | 30.140 | priyo vibhāgo yadamuṣya viṣṇorato vibhāgārthamivā'rpayaṃ ste | hṛdḹa samastaṃ haraye'rpitaṃ taiḥ sa hi dvijastho'pi samastakartā | 30.141 | dehendriyaprāṇamanāṃ si cetanaiḥ sahaiva tasmā atisṛjya nemuḥ | tvadīyametannikhilaṃ vayaṃ ca nāstyasmadīyaṃ kvaca kiñcaneśa | svatantra eko'si na kaścidanyaḥ sarvatra pūrṇo'si sadeti hṛṣṭāḥ | 30.142 | tato vibhakte munayo'vadaṃ ste pratyarpayāmo vayameṣu rājyam | pūrṇā hiraṇyena vayaṃ dharāyāḥ prapālane yogyatamā ime hi | 30.143 | pḹarthāḥ sabhāryā dvijavākyametanniśamya kṛṣṇāya punaḥ praṇamya | ūcustapo no'stu vane'rpayitvā rājyaṃ makhānte tvayi dharmalabdham | 30.144 | itīritaḥ prāha sa bādarāyaṇo munīśvarairapyanuyācitaḥ prabhuḥ | cdxliii.hiraṇyameva svamidaṃ munīnāṃ madājñayā bhuṅgdhvamaśeṣarājyam | 30.145 | samarpitaṃ me phalavacca tat syāt punargraho naiva ca doṣakārī | pitāmaho'haṃ bhavat āṃ viśeṣato guruḥ patiścaiva tato madarhatha | 30.146 | itīritāste pratipadya rājyaṃ dadurhiraṇyaṃ nikhilaṃ ca tasmai | vibhajya viprān sa nijaṃ tu bhāgamadāt pṛthāyai nikhilaṃ prasannaḥ | 30.147 | sabhāryakāṇāṃ vararatnabhūṣaṇānyaśeṣataḥ putrabhuvāṃ pradāya | pṛthakpṛthag yogyavarānathaibhyaḥ prādāt prabhuste muditāḥ praṇemuḥ | 30.148 | tad yajñapañcakamajastriguṇāṃ sa ebhyaḥ saddakṣiṇāṃ kratupatirnikhilāmavāpya | cakre'śvamedhatrayamekamekaṃ teṣāṃ harirbahusuvarṇakanāmadheyam | 30.149 | sakṛṣṇeṣvatha pārtheṣu susnātāvabhṛtheṣvalam | pañcendravad virājatsu st ūyamāneṣvṛṣīśvaraiḥ | 30.150 | st ūyamāne ca tadyajñe krodho nakulatāṃ gataḥ | kṛtvogragarjanaṃ yajñaṃ tāṃ śca yajñakṛto'khilān | 30.151 | garhayannūcivānitthaṃ bhāryāputrasnuṣāyutaḥ | saktuprasthamadād vipra uñchavṛttiḥ subhaktitaḥ | 30.152 | dharmāyātithaye tasya kalāṃ nḹarhati ṣoḍaṇsīm | yajño'yamiti hetuṃ ca vipraiḥ pṛṣṭo'bhyabhāṣata | 30.153 | atithestasya pādodaklinnaḥ pḹarśvo hiraṇmayaḥ | eko mamābhūdaparaḥ sarvatīrthādikeṣvapi | 30.154 | majjato'vabhṛtheṣvaddhā yajñḹanāmatra cā'darāt | nḹabhūdityatha tattattvavedibhirmunipuṅgavaiḥ | 30.155 | kṛṣṇena ca tamo'ndhaṃ taṃ prāpayadbhiḥ smite kṛte | adarśanaṃ jagāmā'śu tamaḥ prāpa ca kālataḥ | tadarthameva hairaṇyaḥ pḹarśvastasyābhavat purā | 30.156 | cdxliv.kṛṣṇasya pāṇḍavānāṃ ca makhādeśca guṇān bahūn | vadanto bhatsayāñcakrustanmatajñḹa madhudviṣaḥ | 30.157 | śrāddhārthaṃ hi payaḥ pūrvaṃ jamadagneradūṣayat | nḹakulenaiva r ūpeṇa krodhastaṃ pitaro'śapan | 30.158 | bhava tvaṃ nakulastāvad yāvad dharmādikān surān | kṣepsyasīti tamo ghoraṃ bhūyaḥ pḹapena yātvayam | ityabhipretyaḥ taiḥ śaptastathā kṛtvā tamo'bhyayāt | 30.159 | yadyapyalpadhanatyaktaṃ vittaṃ bahuphalaṃ bhavet | tathā'pyanantaphaladāḥ kartureva mahāguṇāḥ | 30.160 | satāṃ prītiśca tatrāpi sadvaro harireva hi | pḹarthebhyo'bhyadhikaḥ kartā samo vā ko guṇairbhavet | 30.161 | satāṃ ca pravaro viṣṇuḥ sadbhirmunivarairyutaḥ | pratyakṣataḥ kḹarayati pārthaiḥ priyatamaiśca taiḥ | yaṃ makhapravaraṃ tasya samaṃ kiṃ śubhasādhanam | 30.162 | paṭhanti paiṅginaścaitān mantrānanvarthakāniha | "avaiṣṇavakṛtaṃ karma sarvamantavaducyate | anantaṃ vaiṣṇavakṛtaṃ tatra varṇakramāt param | 30.163 | vaiṣṇaveṣvapi martyairyat kṛtaṃ śataguṇaṃ tataḥ | gḹandharvaṃ karma tasmācca munibhiḥ pitṛbhistataḥ | 30.164 | devaśakraśivabrahmakṛtaṃ tasmāt krameṇa ca| śatottaramiti j ñeyaṃ nḹanyad brahmakṛtopamam | 30.165 | vaiṣṇavatvaṃ kramodvṛddhaṃ brahmāntaṃ jīvarāṇsiṣu | phalādhikyaṃ karmaṇāṃ hi viṣṇoḥ prītyaiva nānyathā" | 30.166 | cdxlv.iti tena na pārthānāṃ karmaṇā'nyat samaṃ kvacit | guṇairj ñḹanādibhirvā'pi tasmāt krodhaḥ sa tāmasaḥ | vinindya tān susattvasthāṃ stamo'ndhamupajagmivān | 30.167 | atha pṛṣṭo vāsudevaḥ suraviprādisaṃ sadi | yudhiṣṭhireṇa saṃ hṛṣṭo jagādāṇseṣataḥ prabhuḥ | 30.168 | te ca śrutvā'khilān dharmān bhaktyā paramayā yutāḥ | pūjayanto jagannāthamāpuśca paramāṃ mudam | 30.169 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye (yāgasamāptirnāma) triṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ cdxlvi.(dhṛtarāṣṭrādisvargaprāptiḥ ) atha ekatriṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | yajñeśvareṇābhiyuteṣu yuktyā mahīṃ praśāsatsu pṛthāsuteṣu | yiyakṣurāgānniśi vipravaryo yudhiṣṭhiraṃ vittamabhīpsamānaḥ | 31.1 | prātardadānīti nṛpasya vākyaṃ niśamya viprastvarito makhārthe | bhīmaṃ yayāce sa nṛpoktamāṇsu niśamya cādānnijahastabhūṣaṇam | 31.2 | anarghamagnipratimaṃ vicitraratnāñcitaṃ vipravarastadāpya | yayau kṛtārtho'tha ca nandighoṣamakārayad vāyusutastadaiva | 31.3 | akālajaṃ taṃ tu niśamya rājā papraccha dūtaistamuvāca bhīmaḥ | yanmartyadeho'pi viniścitāyurabhūnnṛpastena mamā'sa harṣaḥ | 31.4 | itīrito'sau nṛpatistvareta dharmārthamityasya mataṃ prapūjayan | jagāda sādhvityatha bhūya eva dharme tvarāvānapi sambabhūva | 31.5 | athāmbikeyaṃ viṣayeṣu saktaṃ dussaṅgaduṣṭaṃ kṛtabhūridoṣam | samastarājāpyayahetubhūtaṃ nicāyya taṃ mḹarutiranvakampata | 31.6 | akurvatastīkṣṇatapaḥ kutaścinnaivāsya lokāptiramuṣya bhūyāt | rāgādhiko'yaṃ na tapaśca kuryādityasya vairāgyakarāṇi cakre | 31.7 | ājñḹaṃ parairasya nihanti sodarairvadhūjanairapyatipūjite'smin | sa niṣṭanatyevamapītaraiḥ sa supūjito nā'sa tadā virāgaḥ | 31.8 | sarve hi pārthāstamṛte sabhāryā vaicitravīryaṃ paramādareṇa | paryeva cakruḥ satataṃ sabhāryaṃ kṛṣṇā ca nasyāt tanayārtimāniti | 31.9 | sa prīyamāṇo nitarāṃ ca teṣu naivādhikaṃ prīyate bhīmasene | smaran sutāṃ stena hatān samastānapi prabhāvaṃ paramasya jānan | 31.10 | tasyāpanetuṃ viṣayeṣu saktiṃ dveṣaṃ tathaivā'tmani bhīmasenaḥ | jagāda mādrīsutayoḥ samakṣamāsphoṭya saṃ śṛṇvata eva tasya | 31.11 | cdxlvii.tāvimau me bhujau vṛttau pīnau candanarūṣitau | yayorantaramāsādya jaraḍhasya sutā hatāḥ | 31.12 | yamau tadanvamodetāṃ tatsnehād gauravādapi | naiva tat kṛṣṇayā jñḹataṃ pṛthayā ca saputrayā | 31.13 | tacchrutvotpannanirvedaṃ kṣattā jyeṣṭhasya varddhayan | uvāca jīvitāṇsā te nanu rājan mahīyasī | bhīmāpavarjitaṃ piṇḍamādatse gṛhapālavat | 31.14 | nacāparādho bhīmasya bruvatastvāmidaṃ vacaḥ | agnirnisṛṣṭo dattaśca garo dārāṇsca dūṣitāḥ | hṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ dhanaṃ yasya kiṃ bhīmena kṛtaṃ tvayi | 31.15 | alamāsajjataste'dya nirvedakaramīritam | upakārāya bhīmena tava dveṣaṃ tyajātra tat | 31.16 | vimucya dveṣakāmau tvaṃ vane tīrthaniṣevakaḥ | tapasā'rādhaya hariṃ tataḥ pūto bhaviṣyasi | 31.17 | ityukto dveṣamutsṛjya bhīme nirvedamāgataḥ | anujñḹaṃ tapase prāptumupavāsaparo'bhavat | 31.18 | anaśnantaṃ caturthe'hni dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | jñḹatvā samprārthayāmāsa bhojanārthaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | 31.19 | anujñḹaṃ vanavāsāya tvattaḥ prāpyaiva sarvathā | bhokṣye'nyathā neti vadan dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ śramānvitaḥ | upavāsakṛśo bhāryāṃ śiśriye mūrcchitaḥ kṣaṇāt | 31.20 | śantamena kareṇātha dharmajastaṃ mṛdu spṛśan | śanaiḥ sañjñḹamagamayadabravīcca suduḥkhitaḥ | 31.21 | puraskṛtya yuyutsuṃ tvaṃ kuru rājyamakaṇṭakam | cdxlviii.vayameva tvadarthāya kurmaḥ sarve tapo vane | 31.22 | netyāha dhṛtarāṣṭrastaṃ kuladharmo hi no vane | ante dehaparityāgastanmā'nuj ñḹatumarhasi | 31.23 | tayorvivadatorevaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ prabhuḥ | sarvajñaḥ sarvakarteśa āvirbhūto'bravīnnṛpam | 31.24 | tapasā'śeṣadoṣāṇāṃ kṣayakāmamimaṃ nṛpam | anujānīhi naivāsya dharmavighnakaro bhava | 31.25 | kḹale nirvedamāpannastapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ | śubhrāṃ gatimayaṃ yḹayādanyathā na kathañcana | 31.26 | ityukto dharmarājastamanujajñe sa cāṇsitaḥ | śikṣayāmāsa saddharmān nītiṃ ca viduṣe'pyalam | kevalasnehato rājñe śuśrāva vinayāya saḥ | 31.27 | anujñḹaya gṛhaṃ prāpte dharmaje viduraṃ punaḥ | śrāddhāya vittamākāṅkṣan preṣayāmāsa tadvacaḥ | 31.28 | śrutvā yudhiṣṭhiro bhīmamāha dātavyamadya naḥ | putrapautrāptabandhūnāṃ śrāddhecchorvittamañjasā | 31.29 | tamāha bhīmaḥ pḹapānāṃ vimukhānāṃ madhudviṣaḥ | pḹaralaukikasāhāyyaṃ na kāryamitarārthataḥ | dattenāpi hi vittena putraśrāddhaṃ kariṣyati | 31.30 | tajj ñḹatvā dadatāṃ doṣo bhavediti vicintayan | kaṣṭāt kaṣṭataraṃ yḹantu sarve duryodhanādayaḥ | 31.31 | bhīṣmḹadīnāṃ vayaṃ śrāddhakartārastena kiṃ tataḥ | kḹanīnatvāttu karṇasya sahāsmābhiḥ pṛthaiva hi | śrāddhakarmaṇyadhikṛtā kiṃ tasmai dīyate dhanam | 31.32 | cdxlix.ityuktavantaṃ nṛpatirarjunaścocatuḥ punaḥ | yiyāsoryācamānāya nijabāhubalārjitam | dehi vittaṃ paramataḥ kiṃ tvāmeṣo'bhiyācate | 31.33 | ityuktamapi netyeva bruvāṇaṃ śuddhadhārmikam | aprītyā joṣamāsveti procyovāca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | 31.34 | kośato yad bahirvittaṃ dḹanabhogādikāraṇam | mama sannihitaṃ sarvaṃ tat pitre'dyārpitaṃ mayā | 31.35 | evamevārjuno'pyāha viduraṃ punarūcatuḥ | mukhyadharmarate bhīme na pitā kroddhumarhati | ityukto vittamādāya gatvā kṣattā'graje'bravīt | 31.36 | yudhiṣṭhirārjunau bhaktiṃ nitarāṃ tvayi cakratuḥ | nḹatihṛṣṭastvadājñḹayāṃ bhīmastanmā krudho'tra ca | 31.37 | śuddhe kṣatriyadharme hi nitaro'yaṃ vṛkodaraḥ | nṛpḹarjunau dharmaratāvapi lokakṛpḹaparau | 31.38 | ajātakopastacchrutvā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ praśāntadhīḥ | kṛtvā ṇsrāddhāni sarveṣāṃ mahādānānyanāratam | daśarātraṃ dadau śuddhamanasā nirṛṇatvadhīḥ | 31.39 | sarvaṃ samarpya govinde pārthebhyo'nyebhya eva ca | svajanebhyaḥ samādāya sravannetrebhya uccadhīḥ | anujñḹaṃ nirgataḥ prāha paurajānapadān nṛpaḥ | 31.40 | dharmato rakṣitā yūyamasmatpūrvairmahātmabhiḥ | nacāhaṃ paramasnehād yuṣmḹabhiḥ sukṛpḹalubhiḥ | arakṣiteti kathitaḥ pramādādapi sajjanāḥ | 31.41 | iṣṭaṃ ca yajñaiḥ pūrtaiśca caritaṃ yuṣmadāṇsrayāt | putrastu mama pāpātmā sarvakṣatravināṇsakaḥ | sarvātiśaṅkī mūḍhaśca vṛddhānāṃ śāsanātigaḥ | 31.42 | cdl.saubhrātraṃ yena santyajya pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu | kṛtaṃ virūpaṃ sumahat kuryād yannāparaḥ kvacit | 31.43 | apriyāṇi ca kṛṣṇasya subahūnyācarat kudhīḥ | prāyastenāpi mandena na yuṣmḹasvaśivaṃ kṛtam | 31.44 | bhrātaro'sya ca sarve'pi tacchīlamanuvartinaḥ | hatāṇsca svena pāpena sasutāmātyabāndhavāḥ | 31.45 | so'haṃ vayogataścaiva putrādhibhirabhiplutaḥ | tatsambandhakṛtaṃ pḹapaṃ svakṛtaṃ cḹatyapeśalam | pḹaṇḍaveṣu sakṛṣṇeṣu tapasā mārṣṭumudyataḥ | 31.46 | tatra māmanujānīdhvaṃ kṛpayā mitravatsalāḥ | matpriyārthamapi snehaḥ pḹaṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu | 31.47 | kriyamāṇo'pi kartavyo bhūya eva sadā'calaḥ | te hi me putrakāḥ santa ihāmutra ca saukhyadāḥ | 31.48 | ityuktaiḥ svaguṇānuccaiḥ kīrtayadbhiḥ suduḥkhitaiḥ | paryaśrunayanaiḥ kṛcchrāt paurajānapadaiścirāt | anujñḹato yayau pārthairanuyātaḥ sudūrataḥ | 31.49 | sañjayo viduraścainaṃ sabhāryamanujagmatuḥ | anuvavrāja taṃ kuntī vanāya kṛtaniścayā | 31.50 | vḹaryamāṇā'pi tanayaiḥ sabhāryairbhṛśaduḥkhitaiḥ | saṃ sthāpya tān sukṛcchreṇa yayau sā'nveva taṃ nṛpam | 31.51 | saṃ ndarśitapatho rājā kuntīvidurasañjayaiḥ | gḹandhārīsahitaḥ prāpa kurukṣetre jagadguroḥ | krameṇaivā'śramaṃ vyāsadevasya surapūjitam | 31.52 | trivatsarādasya nijasya lokasyā'ptiṃ sabhāryasya jagāda tatra | cdli.brahmāṅkajastena bhṛśaṃ pratīto vyāsopadiṣṭaṃ vyacarat tapo'gryam | 31.53 | sakṣattṛgḹandhāripṛthe sasañjaye tapobhirārādhayati prabhuṃ harim | vaicitravīrye'tra sadārabandhubhṛtyāstu pārthā dṛśaye samāyayuḥ | 31.54 | kṣattaikatāmatra yudhiṣṭhireṇa prāpto'tha bhāryāsahitaṃ sasañjayam | upāsamāneṣu vicitravīryaputraṃ pṛthāṃ caiva pṛthāsuteṣu | 31.55 | prādurbabhūvāmitaśaktitejojñḹanādbhutaiśvaryasukhādir ūpaḥ | vyāso haristatra samīkṣya sarve sampūjayāmāsurudagrabhaktyā | 31.56 | taiḥ pūjitastatra niṣaṇṇa āha yadyad yadiṣṭaṃ pravadantu tattat | dḹasyāmi tasyādya tadityamuṣmin bhaktyucchrayaḥ pḹaṇḍusutaiḥ sadāraiḥ | vṛto'tra kuntī ravisūnujanmamṛtyūtthadoṣāpagamaṃ yayāce | 31.57 | teṣāṃ pradatteṣvabhivāñchiteṣu vaicitravīryaḥ saha bhāryayaiva | sammantrya niḥ śeṣaraṇehatānāṃ sandarśanaṃ prārthitavāṃ stamīśam | 31.58 | tatastu te satyavatīsutasya sarveśvarasyā'j ñayā sarva eva | samāgatāḥ svargalokāt kṣaṇena dattā cadivyā dṛgamuṣya rājñaḥ | 31.59 | ūṣuṇsca rātriṃ paramājñayaiva sarve svabhāryāsahitā yathā purā | tṛptaḥ sadāro nṛpatiśca tatra sarve'pi dṛṣṭvḹa mahadadbhutaṃ tat | 31.60 | athā'j ñayaivāsya parasya sarvāḥ striyo nijeśaiḥ sahitā yayuḥ svam | vinottarāṃ tāṃ tu kathāṃ niśamya pārīkṣito'yācata tātadṛṣṭim | 31.61 | taṃ cḹa'nayāmāsa tadaiva kṛṣṇo hyacintyaśaktiḥ sa vikuṇṭhalokāt | dṛṣṭvḹa sapārīkṣita āpa tuṣṭiṃ svatātamīśena samāhṛtaṃ punaḥ | 31.62 | sampūjya taṃ kṛṣṇamapīśavandyaṃ kṣamāpayāmāsa parīkṣidātmajaḥ | cakre ca visrambhamatīva bhārate punaśca tatratyajanaiḥ sametaḥ | 31.63 | pḹarthāḥ punaḥ prāpya puraṃ svakīyaṃ dharmeṇa pṛthvīṃ paripālayantaḥ | bhogānarāgā ajuṣanta yogyān yuktā jagaddhātari vāsudeve | 31.64 | cdlii.varṣatrayānte tmasamāhitāgniṃ tyaktāgnibhistairvanamālihadbhiḥ | te śuśruvurdhṛtarāṣṭraṃ sabhāryaṃ sahaiva kuntyā paridagdhadeham | 31.65 | vrīl . āmukhā dhyānaparā niśamya svaryātamātmīyapitṛvyamāṇsu | sametya bhartrā pratipūjyamānāṃ kuntīṃ ca taptā vidadhuḥ kriyāṇsca | 31.66 | te viṣṇubhaktyā paripūtakarmabhirjñḹanena cānte tamanusmarantaḥ | pḹarthaiḥ suputraiḥ sukṛtordhvakarmabhirvṛddhiṃ sukhasyā'puranapyayāṃ śubhām | 31.67 | gḹavadgaṇirvyāsasakāṇsametya śuśrūṣayā tasya punarnijāṃ gatim | prapedivān pāṇḍusutāṇsca kṛṣṇaṃ pratīkṣamāṇāḥ pṛthivīmaśāsan | 31.68 | aṣṭādaśābdāḥ pṛthivīṃ samastāṃ praśāsatāmevamagurmahātmanām | ariktadharmārthasukhottamānāmanujjhitānantapadasmṛtīnām | 31.69 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye (dhṛtarāṣṭrādisvargaprāptirnāma) ekatriṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ cdliii.(pāṇḍavasvargārohaṇam) atha dvātriṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ | tataḥ kurukṣetramavāpya kṛṣṇo dīkṣāṃ prapede dviṣaḍabdasatre | sa eva ca vyāsabhṛgūdvahātmā cakre'tra sādasyamajo'prameyaḥ | 32.1 | tatrartvijo dakṣabhṛgupradhānāḥ pḹarthā yadūnāṃ pravaraiḥ sametāḥ | brahmeśaśakrapramukhāḥ surāṇsca cakruḥ susācivyamanantadāsāḥ | 32.2 | sarve ca jīvā vasudhātal . asthā ye'nye'ntarikṣadyumukhottareṣu | vasanti nārāyaṇapādasaṃ śrayāste cātra sarve mumuduḥ sanāgāḥ | 32.3 | sunirṇayastattvavinirṇayārthināṃ tattvasya cābhūdiha vādaśīlinām | mitho vivādāt surabhūsurāṇāṃ vḹakyāddharervyāsabhṛgūdvahātmanaḥ | 32.4 | dharmārthakāmānakhilānavāpustadarthino muktimapīha kṛṣṇāt | yatheṣṭapānāṇsanavāsaso janā viceruratrāmaramānavādayaḥ | 32.5 | kṣetraṃ tadāsīddharilokasammitaṃ yadīyuratrākhilasajjanā yutim | nḹanāptakāmāṇsca tato babhūvurniryatnadṛśyaśca yato'tra keśavaḥ | 32.6 | dvādaśābdaṃ mahāsatramevametādṛśaṃ hariḥ | samāpyāvabhṛthasnātaḥ pūjayitvā'khilān janān | 32.7 | anujajñe krameṇaiva vatsareṇa samāgatān | svakulaṃ sañjihīrṣuḥ sa vipraśāpamajījanat | 32.8 | upadiśya paraṃ jñḹanamuddhavāyāmumāṇsramam | badaryākhyaṃ prāpayitvā saptamābdaṃ śatottaram | pratīkṣan pālayāmāsa pārthaiḥ saha bhuvaṃ prabhuḥ | 32.9 | samārabdhaṃ kaliyugaṃ yadā duryodhano'patat | ṣaṭtriṃ śābdaṃ punaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛtamevānvavartayat | 32.10 | kṛtādapi viśeṣo'yaṃ yat puṇyasyādhikaṃ phalam | cdliv.alpameva ca pāpasya kālāt kṛṣṇājñayā tathā | 32.11 | evaṃ sudhārmike loke haribhaktiparāyaṇe | naṣṭeṣu kalili ṅgeṣu yugavṛttimabhīpsavaḥ | 32.12 | brahmarudrādayo devāḥ stutvā keśavamavyayam | vyajñḹapayan svalokāptiṃ oṃ ityāha sa cācyutaḥ | 32.13 | prācurye sajjanasya syānna kalervṛddhirañjasā | iti svakulasaṃ hṛtyai prabhāsamanayat prabhuḥ | 32.14 | puṇyakṣetre'pi na mṛtiḥ svagṛhe tvatidharmadā | gatyaivālpamapi kṣetraṃ syānmahatphalamityajaḥ | 32.15 | prakāṇsayitumevainān prabhāsāya kuśasthalāt | nītvā dānādisaddharmāṃ stairakārayadacyutaḥ | 32.16 | te tataḥ śāpadoṣeṇa kṛṣṇenaiva vimohitāḥ | maireyamattā anyonyaṃ nipātya svāṃ tanuṃ gatāḥ | tad dṛṣṭvḹa baladevo'pi yogena svatanuṃ yayau | 32.17 | tataḥ pareśo'gaṇitānubhāvaḥ svasārathiṃ pḹaṇḍavānāṃ sakāṇsam | svalokayānaprativedanāya svasyānu caiṣāṃ tvarayā'bhyayātayat | 32.18 | athā'sataḥ pippalamūla īśiturūrusthitaṃ pḹadatal . aṃ sutāmram | dṛṣṭvḹa jarā nāma sasarja śalyaṃ bhakto'pyalaṃ rohitaṃ śaṅkamānaḥ | 32.19 | acchedyābhedyadehasya śalye pādamupasthite | samīpamāgato vyādho dṛṣṭvḹa bhīto'patad bhuvi | 32.20 | vipravākyaṃ mḹanayānaḥ kḹarayitvā'munā hariḥ | pḹapaṃ mḹaṃ jahi deveti yācantamanayad divam | 32.21 | pḹadaprahāradoṣeṇa taṃ bhṛguṃ vyādhatāṃ gatam | paścāttāpena bhaktyā ca suprītastaccharīriṇam | cdlv.svājñḹaprāptavimānena divaṃ ninye janārdanaḥ | 32.22 | nīcā yonirnīcanīca karmā'ptaṃ nīcakarmataḥ | aduṣṭatvāttu manaso bhaktilopo nacāpyabhūt | bhṛgoratrābuddhipūrvaṃ nḹatidoṣakṛdapyabhūt | 32.23 | tato viri ñceśapurandarādyāḥ punaḥ stuvanto'bhiyayuḥ praṇamya | kṛṣṇaṃ sa cā'śveva yayau svalokaṃ svatejasā sarvamidaṃ prakāṇsayan | 32.24 | gopālamantraṃ bhajatāṃ phalaprada ekena r ūpeṇa sa bhuvyadṛśyaḥ | tasthau dvitīyena ca sūryamaṇḍale tṛtīyamāsīcchivapūjitaṃ vapuḥ | 32.25 | sampūjitaṃ brahmaloke caturthaṃ kañjodbhavenātha paraṃ svadhāma | samāpnuvānaṃ vapurasya pañcamaṃ bhaktyā'nvayurdevavarāḥ svaśaktyā | 32.26 | tattejasā te pratimuṣṭadṛṣṭayaḥ puruṣṭutādyā amitorudīdhiteḥ | yḹavat svagamyaṃ tvanugamya tasthurnimīlitākṣā vihatordhvacārāḥ | 32.27 | vīndreśaśeṣānugataḥ svayambhūrdhāma praviṣṭaṃ tamajaṃ praṇamya | vīndrādikairapyayutaḥ svapitrā'śliṣṭo rahaścākathayat tathā'staut | 32.28 | sa pūrvarūpeṇa samāpya caikyaṃ vibhajya cecchānusṛto'tha reme | hariḥ śriyā brahmamukhaiśca muktaiḥ sampūjyamāno'mitasadguṇātmā | 32.29 | brahmā'pi śarvādiyutaḥ svalokaṃ prāptaḥ punastatra gataṃ ca kṛṣṇam | reme'bhipaśyan pratipūjayaṃ staṃ surāṇsca sarve ravibimbasaṃ stham | 32.30 | yato na darśitā bhrāntiḥ prādurbhāveṣvapi kvacit | dehatyāgānukāreṇa hariṇā tadihācyutaḥ | 32.31 | mohayitvā'surānandhaṃ tamaḥ prāpayituṃ prabhuḥ | cidānandaikadeho'pi tyaktaṃ dehamivāparam | sṛṣṭvḹa svadehopamitaṃ śayānaṃ bhuvyagād divam | 32.32 | dḹarukoktyā samāyātaḥ pḹarthastamadahat tadā | cdlvi.rauhiṇeyādikānāṃ ca śarīrāṇi pradhānataḥ | dḹaruko viṣṇulokaṃ tu punarāpa yathāgatam | 32.33 | tathaiva janamohāya prāpya vahnāvadṛśyatām | rugmiṇyagāddhareḥ pḹarśvaṃ satyā kṛtvā tapastathā | 32.34 | cidānandaikadehe hi dvirūpe iva te yataḥ | ekaivātaḥ kṛṣṇavat te duṣṭān mohayatastathā | 32.35 | anyā mahāmahiṣyastu tyaktvā dehaṃ hutāṇsane | kḹaṇscit kāṇscittu tapasā tyaktadehā hariṃ yayuḥ | 32.36 | rauhiṇeyādikānāṃ ca bhāryā vahnimukhe tanum | tyaktvā svabhartḹṛnevā'puḥ sarvā eva pativratāḥ | 32.37 | vasudevaḥ pḹarthamukhācchrutvaitad yogamāsthitaḥ | tyaktvā dehaṃ kaśyapatvaṃ prāpa kṛṣṇānurāgataḥ | 32.38 | tasyārjuno'śvamedhāgnāvantyakarmākarot tadā | tyaktadehāstasya bhāryā vahnau prāpustameva ca | 32.39 | striyo bālāṃ stathā'dāya dhanaṃ caiva dhanañjayaḥ | viniryayau dvāravatyāstāṃ jagrāsa ca sāgaraḥ | 32.40 | strībālasahite pārtha ekasmin pathi gacchati | śāpāt supāpā ḹabhīrāḥ strījanān jahruruddhatāḥ | 32.41 | yḹastāḥ ṣoḍaṇsasāhasravanitāḥ śatasaṃ yutāḥ | kṛṣṇaṇsāpānmlecchavaśaṃ yayurdarpanimittataḥ | 32.42 | hriyamāṇe dhane caiva vanitāsu ca vāsaviḥ | yuyutsurgāṇḍivaṃ sajyaṃ kṛcchreṇaiva cakāra ha | 32.43 | kṣīṇāstasya śarā daivānnāstrāṇi smṛtimāyayuḥ | sa tad daivakṛtaṃ jñḹatvā saṃ smaran puruṣottamam | cdlvii.nighnañchatrūn gāṇḍivena śeṣaṃ rakṣan kurūnagāt | 32.44 | tadā kurukṣetragataṃ jagadguruṃ supūrṇavijñḹanabalarddhisatsukham | tameva vāsiṣṭhakulodvahaṃ hariṃ nirīkṣya duḥkhena papāta pādayoḥ | 32.45 | sa tena puṃ sāṃ pravareṇa hetubhiḥ sambodhito'jñḹanatamoṃ śumālinā | saṃ sthāpya cetaḥ punareva tasmin jahau śucaḥ prāyaśa eva dhairyāt | 32.46 | striyo mlecchahṛtāḥ kṛṣṇapreṣitād dālbhyataḥ punaḥ | govindaikādaśīṃ śrutvā kṛtvā sārasvate jale | nimajjya vāyorvacanāt tyaktadehā divaṃ yayuḥ | 32.47 | arjunastu kurukṣetre hārdikyayuyudhānayoḥ | sutau sārasvate caiva deśe rājye'bhyaṣecayat | 32.48 | aniruddhasutaṃ vajraṃ priyaṃ kṛṣṇasya sadguṇam | saśūrasenendraprastharājānamakarod vaśī | 32.49 | strībālāṃ śca dhanaṃ caiva tasmin saṃ sthāpya phalgunaḥ | yayau bhrātḹṛnaśeṣaṃ ca vṛttaṃ teṣāmavarṇayat | 32.50 | te cāviyogasamayaṃ smaranto muravairiṇā | abhyaṣiñcan bhāgavataṃ mḹahārājye parīkṣitam | 32.51 | strīhāriṇāṃ ca mlecchānāṃ vadhāyainamayojayan | kṛtaṃ ca tena tat karma voḍhrā paitāmahaṃ dhuram | samayaṃ parirakṣadbhirna pārthaireva yat kṛtam | 32.52 | vḹasudevapadā spṛṣṭabhūkaṇṭakasamuddhṛtiḥ | samayaḥ pḹaṇḍavānāṃ hi tasyaivānugatiḥ param | 32.53 | anuvrajadbhirviśveśaṃ nḹasmābhirbhūstadujjhitā | bhojyā rakṣyḹa'pi vā teṣāmityeva samayaḥ purā | 32.54 | tatra kāl . ī bhīmabhāryā vaiṣṇavaṃ yogamāsthitā | cdlviii.kṛṣṇayaikatvamāpannā tyaktvā dehaṃ tu mānuṣam | 32.55 | subhadrādyāstu yā bhāryāḥ pḹarthānāṃ tu tadājñayā | yuyutsuścātra śikṣārthaṃ pautrasyaivāvasan pure | 32.56 | santyajya rājyacihnāni vaiṣṇavaṃ yogamāsthitāḥ | vīrādhvānaṃ yayuḥ sarve kṛṣṇayā saha pāṇḍavāḥ | 32.57 | prāgudīcīṃ diśaṃ pūrvaṃ yayustatrārjuno dhanuḥ | nḹatyajallobhatastaṃ tu samudramupa pāvakaḥ | dṛṣṭvḹa yayāce rājānaṃ taduktaḥ prāsyadambudhau | 32.58 | prātibhāvyaṃ tu varuṇe nistīryāgniradṛśyatām | yayau te'pi yayuḥ kṣipraṃ plavantaḥ saptavāridhīn | 32.59 | ahobhiḥ saptabhiryogaṃ samārūḍhḹaḥ pradakṣiṇam | kṛtvā kvacidasajjanta āsedurgandhamādanam | atra nārāyaṇakṣetre teṣāṃ tanvo'patan kramāt | 32.60 | draupadīsahadevādipañcānāṃ tatra mārutiḥ | sadehanākānicchutvād dehaprapatanaṃ hi tat | 32.61 | teṣāmiheti yāthārthyaṃ jānan papraccha dharmajam | kenakenāpatad deho doṣeṇa na iti kramāt | 32.62 | mṛtikāle hi yo yasya doṣaṃ vaktyṛṇamocanam | tasmāt syāduktadoṣasyetyāha yacchrutireva tat | ṛṇamokṣāya sarveṣāṃ bhīmo doṣānavādayat | 32.63 | so'pīcchāpatitān dehānajānañchuddhakarmaṇām | apaśyan kāraṇaṃ prāha doṣān syādevamityapi | rājā sambhāvanāmātraṃ nahi kāryamakāraṇam | 32.64 | "svacchandamṛtyavo yogād dehānutsṛjya pāṇḍavāḥ | kṛṣṇā cā'puḥ paraṃ sthānaṃ yanna yāntyapi devatāḥ " | cdlix.iti śruterna te pāpād dehāṃ statyajurūrjitāḥ | 32.65 | "ṛṇānyunmucya doṣoktyā svānāṃ bhīmaḥ svakāṃ tanum | tatyāja paramaṃ dhyāyannāpa ca sthānamuttamam" | iti skāndapurāṇoktaṃ vyāsavākyamṛṣīn prati | 32.66 | bhīmādṛte hi caturṣu pakṣapātastu vāsavau | yogya eveti kṛṣṇāyā na doṣaḥ syāt kathañcana | 32.67 | nītir ūpe vīryabale mahāntyeṣāṃ yataḥ kramāt | prāṇatvād bhogaśaktiśca nahi doṣāya māruteḥ | 32.68 | "yathāsvarūpavijñḹanamātmanyapi na doṣakṛt" | iti vyāsasmṛtereṣāmuktadoṣodbhavaḥ katham | 32.69 | kadācidatimāno'pi trayāṇāmeṣu jāyate | tathā'pi tatphalaṃ naitat tāratamyaṃ hi muktigam | guṇadoṣādhikālpatvādatrasthamapi hi śrutam | 32.70 | ārabdhakarmanāṇse hi pated deho'pyapāpinaḥ | yudhiṣṭhiro'pi hi svargaṃ bubhuje naiva tattanuḥ | 32.71 | atimānādayo doṣāḥ kuta eva hi māruteḥ | anādikālataḥ sarvadoṣahīnā guṇādhikāḥ | 32.72 | sarvajīvagaṇebhyo ye te hi vāyutvamāpnuyuḥ | ṛjavo nāma ye devā devānāmapi devatāḥ | 32.73 | abhāvaṃ hyatimānāderbhīmasyā'ha ca keśavaḥ | "yatkiñcā'tmani kalyāṇaṃ sambhāvayasi pāṇḍava | sahasraguṇamapyetat tvayi sambhāvayāmyaham" | 32.74 | iti tasmād yathā yuddhe dharmahānimamanyata | evamatrāpyadharmeṇa dehapātaṃ nṛpo'bravīt | 32.75 | cdlx.pūjyebhyaḥ pūrvamevaiṣāṃ dehapātamabhīpsatām | tatkāmād dehapāto'bhūnna pāpānmucyatāṃ yathā | 32.76 | nahi pāpaphalānmuktau dehapātaḥ kathañcana | kintu karmakṣayādeva tathā sarvatra niścitaḥ | 32.77 | teṣu svalokān prāpteṣu dharmajaścā'tmanā saha | yayau puro devarathastadā'syāvatatāra ha | 32.78 | rathamāruheti kathito rathinā purataḥ śunaḥ | ārohamabravīnnaitad yuktamityāha so'pi tu | 32.79 | nḹa'ruheyaṃ vinā ṇsvānamiti tena sthirodite | svarūpaṃ darśayāmāsa dharmo hyāptaḥ śvarūpatām | 32.80 | ānṛśaṃ syaparatvena kīrtimevā'tmano vṛṣaḥ | khyāpayāmāsa kaunteyarūpiṇo dharmasūktibhiḥ | 32.81 | tataḥ sa rathamāruhya lokānāmuttarottaram | atikramyākhilān rājño jagāma śrīpatipriyaḥ | 32.82 | sarveṣāmuttaraṃ lokamaindraṃ prāpyedameva te | sthānamityudito devairduryodhanamavaikṣata | sabhrātṛkaṃ jvalantaṃ ca sarveṣāmupari sthitam | 32.83 | taṃ dṛṣṭvḹa paramakruddho nimīlya nayane śubhe | bhrātaro me kva kṛṣṇā ca sakarṇāḥ kva ca bāndhavāḥ | dhṛṣṭadyumnādayaḥ putrā haiḍimbādyāṇsca sarvaśaḥ | 32.84 | yḹadavaśceti papraccha devāṃ ste ca tamabruvan | kiṃ te taiḥ svakṛtaṃ karma bhujyate'tra nacāparaiḥ | 32.85 | ityukta āha pāpo'yaṃ pṛthivīkṣayakārakaḥ | sarvātiśaṅkī mitradhruṅ nārāyaṇaparāṅmukhaḥ | 32.86 | cdlxi.nḹastiko'tiśaṭhaḥ krūro dveṣṭā viṣṇoṇsca tadbhuvām | kathaṃ duryodhanaḥ sthānaṃ sarvottamamavāptavān | 32.87 | kathaṃ ca sarvadharmajñḹa nārāyaṇaparāyaṇāḥ | saṃ sthitāḥ parame dharme dṛśyante'tra na matpriyāḥ | 32.88 | yatra santastu te santi tatra sthātavyameva me | niraye'pi nacātrāpi nānena saha pāpinā | asya vīratamasyedaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya yujyate | 32.89 | ityuktā devat ā dūtaṃ svānāṃ sandarśanārthinaḥ | rājñaḥ sampreṣayāmāsustatsandarśitavartmanā | 32.90 | durgandhena sukṛcchreṇa tamasā prāvṛtena ca | gatvaiva kiyatīṃ bhūmiṃ taddurgandhāsaho nṛpaḥ | icchan nivartanaṃ tatra svānāṃ vḹaca ivāṇsṛṇot | 32.91 | kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭha mahārāja sannidhānabalāt tava | vedanā no na mahatītyecchrutvā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | 32.92 | ke yūyamiti papraccha dīnadhvaniviśaṅkitaḥ | bhīmo'hamarjunaḥ karṇa ityādyuktamivāṇsṛṇot | 32.93 | śrutvā tat kṛpayā'viṣṭaḥ śokāmarṣasamanvitaḥ | āha dūtaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ tvaṃ gaccha nāhamito vraje | 32.94 | naca svargeṇa me kāryaṃ tyaktvā svajanamīdṛśam | ityuktaḥ prayayau dūtastasthāveva yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | 32.95 | tato'tra devāḥ puruhūtapūrvakāḥ samāyayuḥ snehavaśād yudhiṣṭhire | teṣvḹagateṣveva na tatra vāco dīnā na durgandhatamo'pyapaśyat | svargottamaṃ deśamapaśyadetamabhrāntacetāḥ sa yudhiṣṭhirastadā | 32.96 | āhātra dharmaḥ punarātmasadyaśaḥ prakāṇsayan pāṇḍusutābhidhaṃ svam | dharmād viśiṣṭā hi sadā'nṛśaṃ satā dṛṣṭā casā tvayyadhikā triśo mayā | 32.97 | cdlxii.śakro'pyuvācainamidaṃ mṛṣā te pradarśitaṃ droṇakṛte mṛṣāgiraḥ | kṛcchrādidaṃ te kathitaṃ nacātivisrambha āsīt tava kṛṣṇavākye | 32.98 | nahyājñayā vāsudevasya kiñcit pāpaṃ bhavet sarvavidharmiṇo'pi | brahmāparākṣye'pi vikarma sūcakaṃ prārabdhapāpasya viṣāṇsanaṃ yathā | 32.99 | paśyātra bhīmapramukhān sukhasthān sampūjyamānāṃ stridaśaiḥ surūpān | kutaḥ parabrahmadṛśāṃ suśuddhasatkarmaṇāṃ kṛṣṇaparāyaṇānām | pareṇa yogena visṛṣṭatanvāṃ duḥkhaṃ bhaved devavarādhipānām | 32.100 | ete hi devapravarāḥ pṛthivyāṃ jātā bhuvo bhārajihīrṣumīśam | pratoṣya tadbhāvitabuddhikarmabhiḥ punaśca tenaiva sahā'pire divam | 32.101 | na te nṛpḹadyāpi hi mānuṣo gato bhāvastato dveṣṭi suyodhanādīn | nimajjya tad viṣṇupadodake'tra visṛjya dehaṃ bhaja devabhāvam | 32.102 | suyodhanādyā yadime supāpā ḹarabdhakarmakṣayamāpya nitye | niḥ śeṣasaukhyojjhitanityaduḥkhe'vaśāḥ patiṣyantyapunarnivṛttāḥ | 32.103 | devāṃ śajā ye tu samastaśaste svamūlarūpaṃ samavāpya kāle | svatāratamyānusṛtāṃ vimuktiṃ prāpsyanti nātrāpi vicāryamasti | 32.104 | ityukta āṇsveva nimajjya gaṅgāṃ dharmātmajastaṃ pravisṛjya deham | sadyo babhau daivamavāpya kāyaṃ visṛṣṭaroṣādisamastadoṣaḥ | 32.105 | sa tu prapaśyan svajanaṃ samastaṃ svamūlarūpātisamīpasaṃ stham | dadarśa bhīmaṃ ca marutsamīpe madhye jvalantaṃ marutāṃ gaṇasya | 32.106 | dadarśa kṛṣṇāmapi tatsamīpe śriyā jvalantīṃ samatītya cānyāḥ | spraṣṭuṃ ca saṃ skāravaśādiyeṣa niṣidhya taṃ prāha surādhirājaḥ | 32.107 | eṣā hi sākṣājjagatāṃ priyasya prāṇātmano jīvavareśvarasya | prāṇapriyā ṇsrīriti nāma yasyāḥ śamātmake'smin ramate yadeṣā | 32.108 | cdlxiii.yuṣmaccaturdehagatasya vāyorvāyupriyā bhīmatanostathaiva | bhogāya sṛṣṭā puruṣottamena yuṣmatpriyārthaṃ bhavat āṃ ca dāraiḥ | 32.109 | prītistato hyabhyadhikā babhūva bhīmasya cāsyāstadanu sma pārthe | tato bhavatsveva yathākrameṇa guṇānusāreṇa samīraṇasya | 32.110 | idā hisā ṇsuddhatanuḥ prajātā ṇsacyādiyogāpagatāgryadehā | yūyaṃ ca sarve maruto viśeṣasaṃ yogahīnāḥ svaśarīrasaṃ sthāḥ | 32.111 | sparśe'pi nāsyāḥ pavamānapatnyāḥ supūtatā'laṃ bhavat āmidānīm | nacottaratrāpi bhavet kathañcid divaukasāṃ mḹanuṣadehino yathā | 32.112 | itīritaṃ taṃ pratisannivṛttaṃ vināṇsayan mānuṣavāsanāṃ svayam | samāṇsliṣacchuddhatanuḥ stanottho dharmo hareḥ so'bhavadāṇsu tatsamaḥ | 32.113 | tatastu pārthā akhilāḥ svamūlarūpaiḥ sahaivā'viviśurmudā'nvitāḥ | svīyāni dhāmāni tato'pyanūnabhogāḥ sadā sannyavasaṃ śca tatra | 32.114 | tatrāpi kṛṣṇena samāgamo'bhūt pureva teṣāmatitatparāṇām | cikrīḍa ebhiḥ sahitastathaiva kṛṣṇo'pi tadvat saratho'rjunena | 32.115 | anye ca devāṃ śabhavāḥ samastāḥ svamūlarūpaikyamavāpurāṇsu | karmakṣayādeva suretarāstu puṇyakṣayaṃ prāpya bhuvi prajātāḥ | 32.116 | catuḥ sahasraṃ triśatottaraṃ te saṃ vatsarāṇāmanubhūya divyān | bhogān naratve'pi sadeśvaro'hamasajjagacceti dhiyā'pnuvaṃ stamaḥ | 32.117 | duḥkhe'pi teṣāmiha tāratamyaṃ kaleḥ paraṃ duḥkhamihākhilācca | yathā viri ñcasya sukhaṃ paraṃ syānmuktau haridveṣakṛto viśeṣaḥ | 32.118 | kecit piśācāsurarākṣasatvamavāpya viṣṇorapi tatparāṇām | dveṣāt tamo'ndhaṃ tvarayā samāpnuyurdevāḥ svakāle nijayogyamuktim | 32.119 | catuḥ sahasre triśatottare gate saṃ vatsarāṇāṃ tu kalau pṛthivyām | jātaḥ punarvipratanuḥ sa bhīmo daityairnigūḍhaṃ haritattvamāha | 32.120 | cdlxiv.tadaiva kṛṣṇā'pi bhuvi prajātā prītyai harerandhatamasyapātayat | mahāsurān viṣṇuparārjunādyā kṛte prajātā haritoṣaṇāya | punaśca te sthānamavāpya sarve svīyaṃ parānte tu vimuktimāpnuyuḥ | 32.121 | vḹayutvamāptaḥ sa hanūmadaṃ śo brāhmaṃ padaṃ prāpya vṛkodaraśca | vḹagīśvaratvaṃ gatayaiva kṛṣṇayā sahaiva muktiṃ gamitā'khilottamām | 32.122 | bhuvi dyuloke ca viri ñcatāyāṃ muktau ca tābhyāmadhikaṃ samastāt | santoṣyate pūrṇaguṇo rameśaḥ sadaiva nityorjitatadratibhyām | 32.123 | "bhūṣan na yo'dhi babhrūṣu namnate" "bal . itthā tad vapuṣe dhāyi darśatam" | "tāṃ su te kīrtim maghavan mahitvā" 84 ityādisūktāni ca tatpramāṇam | 32.124 | anyāni vākyāni ca vaidikāni sapañcarātroktipurāṇakāni | pṛṣṭaṇsca bhīṣmo'tra yudhiṣṭhireṇaitanmokṣadharmeṣvapi kiñcidāha | 32.125 | evaṃ prayāteṣu sukeśaveṣu svāneva lokān yadupāṇḍaveṣu | parīkṣidādyāstu tadanvayotthā vyāsānuśiṣṭāḥ pṛthivīmarakṣan | 32.126 | tai kṣemakāntairiha bhāratādiśāstrāṇi śṛṇvadbhiraśeṣavidbhiḥ | vyāsaprabhāvācca kalau ca dharmo j ñḹanaṃ ca sutrātamagānna nāṇsam | 32.127 | saṃ vatsarāṇāṃ tu sahasrake gate prāpteṣu cadyāmakhileṣu satsu | dagdhā purā ye tripuraṃ ghnataiva rudreṇa jātāḥ pṛthivītal . e te| 32.128 | adarśanaṃ sarvamunīndravṛndaiḥ sahaiva sajj ñḹanamahānidāne | vyāse prayāte'pi sutattvavidyā tatsampradāyādapi tairavāptā | 32.129 | utsāditatvāttu durāgamānāṃ tatsampradāyasya ca nāṇsitatvāt | prasāritatvācca sadāgamānāṃ pḹapā api j ñḹanamavāpuretat | 32.130 | śunā puroḍāṇsamivāvalīḍhaṃ vedaśrutiṃ vḹa'ntyajanairavāptām | 84 ṛgveda 1.140.6, 1.141.1, 10.54.1 cdlxv.anantaduḥkhāptisuyogyadaityairvidyāmavāptāṃ tu na sehire surāḥ | 32.131 | nḹavāggatiḥ kvāpi suvedināṃ bhavet prāpyaṃ sukhaṃ nityamavaśyamebhiḥ | prāpyaṃ tamo'ndhaṃ tvasurairna muktiḥ kadācidāpyā tadacintayan surāḥ | 32.132 | jñḹanapradānāya satāṃ tadanyajñḹanapraṇāṇsāya ca viṣṇunaite | klṛptāstataste saviri ñcaśarvā vijñḹapayāmāsurupetya viṣṇum | 32.133 | kṣīrodadheruttaratīraviṣṭhitairabhiṣṭutaḥ suṣṭutibhiḥ puruṣṭutaḥ | pradāya teṣāmabhayaṃ ramāpatiḥ kṣaṇādabhūccārutamākṛtiḥ śiśuḥ | 32.134 | yastraipurāṇāṃ prathamo'tra jātaḥ śuddhodanetyeva jineti coktaḥ | kṣetre gayākhye'sya śiśuṃ prajātaṃ samprāsya dūre'tra babhūva viṣṇuḥ | ajānamānāḥ svaśiśuṃ gataṃ taṃ śiśuṃ hariṃ vīkṣya nijaṃ sma menire | 32.135 | teṣāṃ tadā vaidikakarma vīkṣya samprāhasat tadvapuṣaiva keśavaḥ | taṃ jātamātraṃ prahasantamīkṣya suvismitaiḥ pṛṣṭa uvāca viṣṇuḥ | buddho'hamityeva sunityabodhājjagāda caiṣāmatha buddhadarśanam | 32.136 | tathā'pyaviśvāsamavekṣya teṣāṃ sasmāra devānakhilān janārdanaḥ | vijñḹaya te tasya manogataṃ nijān pracikṣipurhetigaṇānamuṣmin | 32.137 | sa jātamātraḥ śivapūrvakāṇāṃ śūlādihetīrakhilā nigīrya | daityātimohāya nijaṃ ca cakraṃ svamuktamāṇsveva vaśī samagrahīt | 32.138 | tadāsanatvena vidhāya tasmin samāsthitaṃ devagaṇāḥ praṇamya | jagmuḥ svadhāmāni vacāṃ si cāsya svīcakrurāṇsveva jinādidaityāḥ | 32.139 | te j ñḹanadharmāvapahāya pāpā vimohitā devavareṇa sarve | jagmustamo'ndhaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ samastaṃ jñḹanaṃ nasacceti dṛḍhaṃ smarantaḥ | 32.140 | nḹarāyaṇo'pyāpya surendravṛndaṃ vṛttaṃ ca teṣāmakhilaṃ nigadya | pṛṣṭaṇsca tairāha nijaṃ hṛdisthaṃ bauddhāgamārthaṃ sṛtibandhamocanam | 32.141 | kṣaṇādayaṃ kṣaṇikāstadviśeṣā yataḥ prayāntyeva nisargato'khilāḥ | cdlxvi.tataḥ sthiratve'pi viśeṣasaṃ śrayāduktaṃ kṣaṇasthāyi mayā samastam | 32.142 | tadvān viśeṣaṇsca yato na bhinno sadā svanirvāhakaśaktiyuktau | ataḥ kṣaṇasthāyi samastametat sthirātmakaṃ ceti hi nāsti bhedaḥ | 32.143 | jño'haṃ sadaikaḥ paramo mayaitat sadā'nanīyaṃ hi yato'svatantram | jñḹanātmakaṃ viśvamato mayoktaṃ jaḍasvarūpaṃ ca kimu sma cetanam | 32.144 | śaṃ śīlako'haṃ yata eva coccaḥ śūnāmakastaddhi mayā nidheyam | śūnyābhidhaṃ doṣaviruddharūpo doṣojjhito'nyastvakhilādanāmā | enaiva sādyaṃ tvasadeva nāmatastvabhāva enaiva bhaved yatastat | 32.145 | ityādi boddhavyamidaṃ samastaṃ mayoditaṃ kvāpi na heyamasti | ityādi devān pratibodhayaṃ śca devaiḥ sahovāsa sa buddhadevaḥ | gatvā svadhāmāpyapareṇa rūpeṇā'ste pṛthak caikatanuryatheṣṭam | 32.146 | tatastu buddhoditapakṣasaṃ stho jino'pi cakre matamanyadeva | bauddhena jainena matena caiva daityāṃ śakāḥ prītimaguḥ samastāḥ | 32.147 | praśāntavidyetyabhidhaṃ tathā'nyad buddhoktaśāstraṃ tridaśā avāpya | toṣaṃ yayurvedasamastasāraṃ yḹamāsthitānāmacireṇa muktiḥ | 32.148 | anye manuṣyḹa api bhāratādyaṃ satsampradāyaṃ parigṛhya viṣṇum | yajanta āpuḥ paramāṃ gatiṃ tanna sehire krodhavaśādidaityāḥ | 32.149 | śaivaṃ tapaste vipulaṃ vidhāya jagadvimohorjitaśaktimasmāt | prāpya prajātā bhuvi mohanaṃ ca cakruḥ kutarkairabhidāṃ vadantaḥ | 32.150 | teṣāṃ prapātāya satāṃ ca muktyai janmā'sa bhīmasya yaduktamatra | durgā punarviprakule'vatīrṇā haniṣyati vrātamathāsurāṇām | 32.151 | tataḥ kalerantamavāpya dharmajñḹanādikalyāṇaguṇaprahīne | loke viri ñcatripuraghnaśakrapūrvāḥ payobdhiṃ tridaśāḥ prajagmuḥ | 32.152 | nḹarāyaṇastaiḥ stutipūrvamarthito bhavāya lokasya sa śambhal . ākhye | cdlxvii.grāme munerviṣṇuyaśo'bhidhasya gṛhe babhūvā'viracintyaśaktiḥ | 32.153 | kalestu kātkārata eṣa kalkī jñḹanaṃ kalaṃ kaṃ sukhameva tadvān | kalkīti vā tena samastadasyuvināṇsanaṃ tena dinād vyadhāyi | 32.154 | adharmavṛttaṃ vimukhaṃ hareśca nihatya niḥ śeṣajanaṃ turaṅgī | saṃ sthāpayāmāsa sa dharmasetuṃ jñḹanaṃ svabhaktiṃ ca nijaprajāsu | 32.155 | ityādyanantāni harerudārakarmāṇi rūpāṇi ca sadguṇāṇsca | nityavyapetākhiladoṣakasya brahmetyananteti ca nāma yena | 32.156 | ānandatīrthākhyamuniḥ supūrṇaprajñḹabhidho granthamimaṃ cakāra | nḹarāyaṇenābhihito badaryāṃ tasyaiva śiṣyo jagadekabhartuḥ | 32.157 | yastatprasādādakhilāṃ śca vedān sapañcarātrān sarahasyasaṅgrahān | vedetihāsāṃ śca purāṇayuktān yathāvadanyā api sarvavidyāḥ | 32.158 | samastaśāstrārthavinirṇayo'yaṃ viśeṣato bhāratavartmacārī | granthaḥ kṛto'yaṃ jagatāṃ janitraṃ hariṃ guruṃ prīṇayatā'munaiva | vinirṇayo nāstyamunā vinā yad viprasthitānāmiva sarvavācām | 32.159 | tad brahmasūtrāṇi cakāra kṛṣṇo vyākhyā'tha teṣāmayathā kṛtā'nyaiḥ | nigūhitaṃ yat puruṣottamatvaṃ sūtroktamapyatra mahāsurendraiḥ | jīveśvaraikyaṃ pravadadbhirugrairvyākhyāya sūtrāṇi cakāra cā'viḥ | 32.160 | vyāsājñayā bhāṣyavaraṃ vidhāya pṛthakpṛthak copaniṣatsubhāṣyam | kṛtvā'khilānyaṃ puruṣottamaṃ ca hariṃ vadantīti samarthayitvā | 32.161 | tanustṛtīyā pavanasya seyaṃ sadbhāratārthapratidīpanāya | granthaṃ cakāremamudīrṇavidyā yasmin ramante haripādabhaktāḥ | 32.162 | "tṛtīyamasya vṛṣabhasya dohase daśapramatiṃ janayanta yoṣaṇaḥ | niryadīṃ budhnān mahiṣasya varpasa īśānāsaḥ śavasā kranta sūrayaḥ | cdlxviii.yadīṃ anu pradivo madhva ādhave guhāsantaṃ mḹatariśvā mathāyati"85 | 32.163 | ityādivākyoktamidaṃ samastaṃ tathā purāṇeṣu ca pañcarātre | atroditā yāṇsca kathāḥ samastā vedetihāsādivinirṇayoktāḥ | 32.164 | tasmādayaṃ granthavaro'khilorudharmādimokṣāntapumarthahetuḥ | kiṃ voditairasya guṇaistato'nyairnārāyaṇaḥ prītimupaityato'lam | 32.165 | yasya trīṇyuditāni vedavacane r ūpāṇi divyānyalaṃ baṭtaddarśatamitthameva nihitaṃ devasya bhargo mahat | vḹayo rāmavaconayaṃ prathamakaṃ pṛkṣo dvitīyaṃ vapuḥ madhvo yattu tṛtīyametadamunā granthaḥ kṛtaḥ keśave | 32.166 | yaḥ sarvaguṇasampūrṇaḥ sarvadoṣavivarjitaḥ | prīyatāṃ prīta evālaṃ viṣṇurme paramaḥ suhṛt | 32.167 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracite śrīmahābhāratatātparyanirṇaye (pāṇḍavasvargārohaṇaṃ nāma) dvātriṃ śo'dhyāyaḥ samāpto'yaṃ granthaḥ 85 ṛgveda 1.141.2-3 cdlxix.oṃ śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācārya viracitam śrī yamakabhāratam (mahābhārata-tātparyam) oṃ dhyāyet paramānandaṃ yanmātā patimayadaparamānandam | ujjhitaparamānaṃ dampatyādyādyāṇsramaiḥ sadaiva paramānandam | 1 | yasya karāl . ol . aṃ cakraṃ kḹal . aḥ paraḥ sa hi karāl . ol . am | yasya gadā pavamānaḥ san yo vyāso'bhavat sadāpavamānaḥ | 2 | yasya ramā na manogaṃ jagṛhe viśvambharā'pi na mano'gam | yasya pumānānandaṃ bhuṅkte yad dhāma kapatimānānandam | 3 | parameṣu yadā tejaḥ parameṣu cakāra vāsudevo'jaḥ | mḹanadhi bibhratsu mano mā'nadhimā'sīnna vāsudevo jaḥ | 4 | so'jani devakyante yasmādanukampanāvadeva kyante | avadan devakyaṃ te bhuvanaṃ hi surāḥ sadaivade'va kyante | 5 | nīto vasudevena svatatena sa gokul . aṃ suvasude've na | tatra yaśodā tanayaṃ mene kṛṣṇaṃ svakīyamavadātanayam | 6 | vavṛdhe gokul . amadhyādyo devo viśvamadbhutākulamadhyāt | tatra ca pūtanikāyā vadhamakarod yannijāḥ supūtanikāyāḥ | 7 | adhunocchakaṭaṃ l . o l . ī pādāṅguṣṭhena vātapeśaśakaṭaṃ l . ol . ī | atanod rakṣāmasya svājñḹanād gopikā saderakṣāmasya | 8 | mukhalāl . analol . ā tanmukhagaṃ jagadacaṣṭa sāl . analol . ātat | nḹadhyainmāyāmasya jagatprabhoḥ svadhikatatatamāyāmasya | 9 | tasya suśarmāṇyakaro dariṇo gargaḥ saduktikarmāṇyakarot | avadannāmānamayaṃ jagadādiṃ vḹasudevanāmānamayam | 10 | tasya sakhā balanāmā jyeṣṭho bhrātā'tha yannijābalanā mā | cdlxx.yasya ca paryaṅko'yaṃ pūrvatano viṣṇumajasaparyaṃ ko'yam | 11 | tena hato vātarayastṛṇacakro nāma ditisuto'vātarayaḥ | haramāṇo vālatamaṃ svātmānaṃ kaṇṭharodhinā'vālatamam | 12 | so'vanimadhye raṅgan aridarayug bālarūpamadhyeraṃ gan | amuṣannavanītamadaḥ svagokul . e gopikāsu navanītamadaḥ | 13 | tanmātā kopamitā tamanusasārā'tmavādavākopamitā | jagṛhe sā namanaṃ taṃ devaṃ taccintayaiva sānamanantam | 14 | atha sā'ntaritā'mānaṃ viṣṇuṃ viśvodbhavaṃ tadā'ntaritāmānam | anayad dāmodaratāṃ yo'ramayat sundarīṃ nijāmodaratām | 15 | cakre so'rjunanāṇsaṃ prāpnoti ca yatsmṛtiḥ sadā'rjunanā ṇsam | tau ca gatau nijamokastenaiva nutena yannijo nijamokaḥ | 16 | atha vṛndāvanavāsaṃ gopāṇscakrurjagatkṣitā'vanavāsam | tatra bakāsuramāraḥ śaurirabhūnnityasaṃ śritāsuramāraḥ | 17 | ahanad vatsatanūkaṃ yo'pāllokaṃ svayatnavatsatanūkam | so'pād vatsānamaraḥ sahāgrajo gopavatsavatsānamaraḥ | 18 | sa vibhuḥ śrīmānahike nanarta yasya śramānamā mā na hike| akaronnadyudakāntaṃ kḹantaṃ nītvoragaṃ sa nā'dyudakāntam | 19 | hatvā dhenukamūḍhaṃ balāt pralambaṃ ca kheṭsadhenukamūḍham | vrajamāvīdamṛtāṇsaḥ pītvā vahniṃ carasthirādamṛtāṇsaḥ | 20 | giriṇā rakṣā'pi kṛtā vrajasya tena svarakṣarakṣā'pi kṛtā | śakrāya vyañjayatā svāṃ śaktiṃ viśvamātmanā'vyaṃ jayatā | 21 | reme gopīṣvarihā sa manmathākrāntasundarīpīṣvarihā | pūrṇā'nandaikatanuḥ sa viśvarukpāvano'pyanandaikatanuḥ | 22 | cdlxxi.atha hatayorgal . ikeśyoḥ śvaphalkajaprāpitaḥ purīṃ gal . ikeśyoḥ | bhaṅktvā dhanurājavaraṃ jaghāna tenaiva ca svayaṃ rājavaram | 23 | mṛdgan gajamugrabalaṃ sabalo raṅgaṃ viveśa sṛtimugrabalam | hatvā mallau balinau kaṃ saṃ ca vimokṣitau tatau lau balinau | 24 | prādāt sāndīpanaye mṛtaputraṃ jñḹanadīpasandīpanaye | gurvarthe'jñḹanatamaḥ prabheditā nityasambhṛtājñḹanatamaḥ | 25 | jitvā māgadharājaṃ toṣitamakarot sadā'tmayogadharājam | anu kurvan nijasadanaṃ cakre ramyāṃ puraṃ subodhanujasadanam | 26 | prasabhaṃ sagajabalasya kṣatrasyoccaiḥ samabadharājabalasya | mḹanaṃ śiśupālavaraṃ hatvā bhaiṣmīmavāpa śiśupālavaram | 27 | haṃ so ḍibhakaścapalāvamunā saṃ sūditau yavanakaśca palā | kīrtirvimalā viratā pratatā viśvadhipāvanīlāviratā | 28 | satyājāmbavatīryā bhāryā vindādyā bhānusāmbavatīryāḥ | pradyumnaṃ modarataḥ prāpa jyeṣṭhaṃ hariḥ sutaṃ modarataḥ | 29 | yatparivāratayeśā jātā devā nṛpḹatmanā ratayeśāḥ | yadbharitaṃ viṣasarpaprabhṛti dhvāntaṃ na mārutiṃ viṣasarpa | 30 | yena hiḍimbabakādyā rakṣodhīśā nipātitā babakādyāḥ | bhīme prītimameyāṃ vyañjayatā tena śeṣapāti mame yām | 31 | atha kṛṣṇāvaraṇe tān prāptān rājño'śṛṇot sadāvaraṇetān | draṣṭuṃ yḹataḥ sabalastāṃ cḹanaiṣīt pṛthāsutāṃ stataḥ sabalaḥ | 32 | tānindrasthal . avāsāṃ ścakre kṛṣṇaḥ paro nijasthal . avāsān | svabalodrecitamānairjugopa dharmaṃ ca taiḥ parācitamānaiḥ | 33 | vḹalivadhānunayāya praṇayī sakhyaṃ susandadhe nu nayāya | vḹasavajena viśeṣāt tenaiva punarnṛjanmajena viśeṣāt | 34 | cdlxxii.mḹatuḥ paribhavahānyai rājñḹa dyusadāmitaśca paribhavahā'nyaiḥ | abhavannarakamurāriryo'vāsīdat samastanarakamurāriḥ | 35 | nīto divi devavarai reme satyāsamanvito'devavaraiḥ | sarvartuvane śaśinā niśi satyāṃ vḹasare vane'śaśinā | 36 | suratarumāpā'l . imatāt prakāṇsayacchaktimātmanaḥ pḹal . imatāt | suravaravīreṣu darī pradhānajīveśvaraḥ pareṣudarī | 37 | puramabhiyāyāridarī datvā bhadrāṃ pṛthāsutāyāridarī | śakrapurīmabhiyātaḥ prādād vahnervanaṃ satāmabhiyā'taḥ | 38 | śivabhaktapravarādyaṃ pumān na sehe girīśa vipravarādyam | taṃ svātmendravareṇa vyadhunod bhīmena dhūtarudravareṇa | 39 | yasyā'j ñḹabalasāraiḥ pḹarthairdigbhyo hṛtaṃ dhanaṃ balasāraiḥ | jitvā kṣmḹamaviśeṣāṃ prasahya bhūpān samastakāmaviśeṣām | 40 | atha pārthān kraturājaṃ prāpayadamareṭsarudraśakraturājam | pūjā tenāvāpi cchinnaścaidyaḥ sṛtiṃ gate nāvā'pi | 41 | nihatau saubhakarūṇsau śīto bhātaśca yena tau bhakarūṇsau | ajayad rudraṃ ca raṇe bāṇārthe'vanatipatitakacandraṃ caraṇe | 42 | asṛjajjvaramugratamaḥ kṣayaprado līlayā'dhivaramugratamaḥ | krīḍāmātraṃ viśvaṃ prakāṇsayannātmanaḥ sa viharakamātraṃ viśvam | 43 | yasyā'veśorubalānnyahanat pārtho'surān prajeśorubalāt | varadānādasyaiva jagatprabhorīraṇāt samanugatanādasyaiva | 44 | yasyā'veśāt sa balaḥ pracakarṣa puraṃ prasahya veśāt sabalaḥ | kurupatināma nu yamunā kṛṣṇā yenā'hurarhyamatanu yamunā | 45 | yadbalavān krodhavaśānnināya nāṇsaṃ vṛkodaraḥ krodhavaśān | cdlxxiii.lebhe'cānyā gamyaṃ sthānaṃ puṣpḹaṇi dhāma cānyāgamyam | 46 | yadbalabhāravahatvānnācaladuragādibhiḥ subhāravahatvāt | dharmādarihā'pi padaṃ bhīmo yenaiva sāhasaṃ lihā'pi padam | 47 | na hi nahuṣo'laṃ nahituṃ dharmo drauṇistathetare'laṃ nahitum | no rāṭkarṇau brahmavarī yena dhvasto'stramagrahīt subrahma varī | 48 | kṣātraṃ dharmaṃ svavat ā guruvṛttyai keśavājñayā ca maṃ svavat ā | sarvaṃ sehe manasā bhīmeneśaikamāninā hemanasā | 49 | yadbhaktapravareṇa protaḥ svasmin sa kīcakaḥ pravareṇa | patitāstasya sahāyāḥ kṛṣṇārthe māninaḥ samasya sahāyāḥ | 50 | yadbhaktyā'nugṛhītau pārtho bhīmaśca gonṛpau nu gṛhītau | ṛṇamuktyai suvyatyastyai kramaśo vīrāvamuñcatāṃ suvyatyastyai | 51 | yadbhaktyā'mitayā'laṃ kṛṣṇā kārye viveśa kṛṣṇākārye | yḹamīrārddhatanutvānnā'pā'd bhīmādṛte'pi nā'pād bhīmāt | 52 | yḹaṃ spraṣṭumicchantamajātaśatruṃ nyavārayat svasthamajātaśatrum | śaṃ rūpāne nityarateriyaṃ śrīriti sma deveḍyaditeriyaṃ śrīḥ | 53 | manasāmanasā'manasā manasā yamanantamajasravedanuyā | vilayaṃ vilayaṃ vilayaṃ vilayannikhilaṃ tvaśubhaṃ pracakāra ca yaḥ | 54 | so'gād dūtamukhena prabhuṇedaṃ vartate yadūtamukhena | pḹarthārthe bahutanutāṃ yatra prākāṇsayat svayaṃ savahutanutām | 55 | gurukarṇanadījādīnavadhīccakṣurbalena janadījādī | śaktyā nijayā paravān svajanānudrecayannanantayā'paravān | 56 | yasya sunīta sahāyānna ripūn mene'rjunaḥ sametasahā yān | akaroccā'su parāsupratatiṃ senāsu dhāvanāsuparāsu | 57 | cdlxxiv.yena jayadrathamāraḥ pḹarthaḥ śatrūnavāpatadrathamāraḥ | yadvirahādapi dehe sa rathaḥ śaśvat sthiteḥ sadādapi dehe | 58 | yadbharito bharatābhaḥ prabhurambhābhāvito'bhibharatābhaḥ | bhīmo rabhasā'bhibhavī prasabhaṃ bhā bhābhibhūrbhasā bhibhavī | 59 | yadanugrahi pūrṇatvād bhīmaḥ sarvānarīnanahipūrṇatvā't | adahad bāhubalena krodhāgnāvāhitān nijāhubalena | 60 | kṛṣṇābhīmāptatamaḥ śīrṇaṃ yena svakīyahṛdayamāptatamaḥ | dhṛtarāṣṭrasutānavadhīd bhīmena sthāpito manasi susutānavadhīt | 61 | bhīmavipāṭita dehānadarśayat svānarīn vipāṭitadehān | kṛṣṇāyā hitakārī samyagdhīrapriyaḥ sadā'hitakārī | 62 | atha hariṇā pītabalaṃ drauṇerastraṃ mahāriṇā'pītabalam | dadhatā vāsomaraṇaṃ nītaṃ cakre'bhimanyujaṃ somaraṇam | 63 | tasya ca rakṣā sukṛtā janārdaneneśaśeṣakekṣāsukṛtā | pḹartheṣu premavatā nityaṃ bhartrā'sutāsuvipremavatā | 64 | jñḹanaṃ paramaṃ prādād bhīṣmagataḥ sṛtivimokṣacaramaṃ prādāt | pḹaṇḍusutānāmadhikaṃ cakre vedaṃ guṇottaraṃ svanāmadhikam | 65 | tenāvāpi sujātairharimedhasturagavartane'pi sujātaiḥ | pḹaṇḍusutaiḥ savas ūkairāptairvyāsā'tmanā ca susavasūkaiḥ | 66 | tadanu sa pāṇḍutanūjai reme kṣmḹaṃ pḹalayan supāṇḍutanujaiḥ | anupamasukharūpo'jaḥ paramaḥ śrīvallabhaḥ sati kharūpo jaḥ | 67 | sugatiṃ caramāmadadānnijayogyāṃ jñḹanisutati paramāmadadāt | pḹarthānāṃ sadadūnāṃ sa pitṛpreṣyḹadināmināṃ sayadūnām | 68 | reme tatrā'pisukhī paramo'nanto nananda tatrā'pi sukhī | prāṇenendirayā ca prayuto nityaṃ mahāguṇendirayā ca| 69 | evaṃ sarvāṇi hare r ūpāṇi śrīpateḥ suparvāṇihareḥ | pūrṇasukhāni subhānti pratatāni nirantarāṇi nisubhānti | 70 | rāma rāma mahābāho māyā te sudurāsadā | vḹada sādada ko loke pādāveva tavā'sajet | 71 | (jet savātava vedāpā'ke lokodada sādavā | dḹasarādusuteyāmāhovāhā mama rāma rā |) devānāṃ patayo nityaṃ no mataṃ yasya jānate | tasmai deva namasye'haṃ bhavate'suramāraye | 72 | samastadevajanakavāsudevaparāmṛta | vḹasudeva parāmṛta j ñḹanamūrte namo'stu te | 73 | devāde devalokapa pūrṇānandamahodadhe | sarvajñeśa ramānātha devā'de'de'va lokapa | 74 | yo nirmame'śeṣapurāṇavidyām | yo nirmameśe ṣapurāṇavidyām | yonirmameśeṣapurā'ṇavid yām | yo'nirmame'śeṣapurāṇavid yām | 75 | anantapārāmitavikrameśa prabho ramāpāramanantapāra | mahāguṇāḍhyāparimeyasattva ramālayāṇseṣamahā'guṇāḍhya | 76 | bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā bhā | 77 | naiva paraḥ keśavataḥ paramādasmāt samaśca sukhakeśavataḥ | so'yaṃ śapathavaro naḥ śaśvat sandhāritaḥ suśapathavaro'naḥ | 78 | kṛṣṇakatheyaṃ yamitā suśatīrthenoditā'nane yaṃ yamitā | bhaktimatā parameśe sarvodrekā sadānutā'pa rameśe | 79 | iti nārāyaṇanāmā'va katīrthe pūjitaḥ surāyaṇanā mā | pūrṇa guṇairdhika pūrṇajñḹanecchābhaktibhiḥ svadhikapūrṇaḥ | 80 | iti śrīmadānandatīrthabhagavatpādācāryaviracitam śrīmadyamakabhārataṃ sampūrṇam bhāratīramaṇamukhyaprāṇāntargata śrīkṛṣṇārpaṇamastu